I 
 
 1 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 PRESENTED BY 
 
 PROF. CHARLES A. KOFOID AND 
 
 MRS. PRUDENCE W. KOFOID 
 
/ C . Al "^ ■""' 
 
 DICTIONARY 
 
 MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
LONDON : 
 
 GILBERT & RIVIITGTON, PRINTERS, 
 
 ST. JOHN'S SQUARE. 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 TERMS USED IN MEDICINE 
 
 AND THE COLLATERAL SCIENCES. 
 
 BY 
 
 RICHARD D. HOBLYN, A.M. Oxon, 
 
 AUTHOR OF *' A MANUAL OP THE STEAM ENGINE," 
 AND OF " A MANUAL OP CHEMISTRY." 
 
 SECOND EDITION, REVISED AND ENLARGED. 
 
 LONDON: 
 PRINTED FOR SHERWOOD, GILBERT, & PIPER, 
 
 PATERNOSTER ROW. 
 1844. 
 
 r\ 
 

 TO 
 
 MARSHALL HALL, M.D. F.R.S., &c. 
 
 THIS LITTLE WORK, 
 
 UNDERTAKEN AT HIS SUGGESTION, 
 
 AND 
 
 PROMOTED BY HIS ASSISTANCE, 
 
 IS INSCRIBED BY 
 
 THE AUTHOR. 
 
 2;88I9C!A! 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 
 in 2007 with funding from 
 
 IVIicrosoft Corporation 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/dictionaryoftermOOhoblrich 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In preparing this edition of the Dictionary of Medical Tenns, the 
 Author has endeavoured to render the work as complete as pos- 
 sible, by an entire revision and correction of the former edition, 
 and by the introduction of the most recent terms on each subject 
 of which it purports to treat. The work may, indeed, be said to 
 have been almost re-written. 
 
 An Appendix has been added, in which several important sub- 
 jects have been treated at greater length than was compatible 
 with their insertion into the body of the work. These subjects, 
 some of which are arranged in a tabular form, afford matter for 
 study, as well as for occasional reference^ to the medical student. 
 
 2, Stissex Place, Regenfs Park, 
 October 1, 1844. 
 
DICTIONARY 
 
 OF 
 
 MEDICAL TERMS. 
 
 ABD 
 
 A (o). In words of Greek derivation 
 this letter is emplojed, as a prefix, in 
 a, privative sense, as in a-cephalous, head- 
 less, a-phonia, voicelessness. 
 
 A A (contracted from ava), 'of each;' 
 an expression used in prescriptions, to 
 denote that an equal quantity of two or 
 more substances is to be employed. 
 
 AAA. A chemical abbreviation for 
 amah/ama, amalgamate. 
 
 ABAPTISTON (a, priv., /Sanrl^w, to 
 plunge). The perforating part of the 
 trephine, which had formerly the figure 
 of a truncated cone, to prevent its sudden 
 plunging into the brain. 
 
 ABDO'MEN {abdo, to hide ; or abdo 
 and omentum). The belly, or the cavity 
 situated between the thorax and the pel- 
 vis ; so called from its containing the 
 intestines, &:c. 
 
 ABDOMINAL REGIONS. The Ab- 
 domen is distinguished into three trans- 
 verse zones, — an upper, a middle, and 
 a lower. Each zone is divided, by per- 
 pendicular lines, into three compartments 
 or regions; a naiddle, and two lateral. 
 They are thus named : — 
 
 1. Epigastric Region. The middle 
 region of the upper zone, immediately 
 over the small end of the stomach. The 
 two lateral regions of this zone, situated 
 under the cartilages of the ribs, are called 
 the hypochondriac. 
 
 2. Umbilical Region. The middle re- 
 gion of the middle zone, immediately 
 over the umbUicus. The two lateral re- 
 gions of this zone, situated over the loins, 
 are called the lumbar. 
 
 3. Hypogastric Region. The middle 
 region of the lowest zone, situated below 
 
 1 
 
 ABI 
 
 the stomach. The two lateral regions of 
 this zone, situated over the ilia, are called 
 the iliac. 
 
 4. Inguinal Region. By this term is 
 denoted the vicinity of Poupart's liga- 
 ment. 
 
 ABDOMINA'LES {abdomen, the belly). 
 An order of Pw/ie* which have fins placed 
 on the abdomen, as the salmon, the trout, 
 &c. See Zoology. 
 
 ABDUCTOR {abduco, to draw from). 
 Abducent. A muscle whose oflSce is to 
 draw one part of the body away from 
 another. Thus, the rectus externus is 
 called abductor oculi, from the action of 
 this muscle in drawing the eye away 
 from the nose. Its antagonist is called 
 adductor. 
 
 ABELMOSCHUS (an Arabic term, 
 signifying viusked seeds). Grana mos- 
 chata; the musky seeds of a species of 
 Hibiscus. A powder, called poudre de 
 Chypre is prepared from these seeds in 
 the East, for flavouring coffee. 
 
 ABERRATION (aberro, to wander 
 from). A deviation from the natural 
 state, as applied to the mind. Also, 
 a deviation of the rays of light from the 
 true focus of reflection or refraction, in 
 certain lenses. 
 
 ABIES (abeo, quod in ccelum longd 
 abeat). The Fir; a genus of plants of 
 the order Coniferce, abounding in resin. 
 
 1. Abietis resina. L. Resin of the 
 Spruce Fir ; formerly called thus or 
 frankincense ; a spontaneous exudation 
 from the tree. 
 
 2. Pix abietina. L. Fix Burgundica, 
 or Burgundy pitch ; a substance procured 
 by melting common frankincense in hot 
 
 B 
 
ABR 
 
 A BS 
 
 water, and straining through a coarse 
 cloth ; formerly pix arida, or dried pitch. 
 
 3. Pix liquida. L. Tar; formerly 
 ' resina empyreumatica ;' a fluid obtained 
 from the decomposition of the resinous 
 juice of the Pinus Sylvestris, or Norway 
 Spruce Fir, by heat. 
 
 4. Pix nigra. Black pitch; the solid 
 prepared resin obtained from the Pinus 
 Sylvestris, or Norway Spruce Fir. 
 
 5. Tar-water. A solution of tar in 
 water, having a sharp empyreumatic 
 taste. 
 
 6. Abietic acid. An acid lately dis- 
 covered in the resin of trees of the genus 
 Abies. The old preparation, termed 
 acidiim ahietis, is the peculiar acid 
 liquor, yielded along with the essential 
 oil, in distillation of the fresh branches 
 or fruit of some species of Abies. 
 
 ABLACTATION (c6, from, lacto, to 
 give suck). This tenn denotes the cessa- 
 tion of the period of suckling, as regards 
 the mother. The same period, with re- 
 gard to the infant, is termed weaning. 
 
 ABLEPSIA (a, priv., /3\e7ra>, to see). 
 Blindness ; privation of sight. 
 
 ABLUENTS (abluo, to wash away). 
 Medicines formefly supposed to cleanse 
 the blood, by washing away impurities. 
 
 ABNORMAL (aft, from, normo, a rule). 
 Irregular ; that which deviates from the 
 usual order. The term anormal is also 
 employed to denote any thing that is 
 without rule or order. The terms are 
 nearly sjTionymous. 
 
 ABOMA'SUM {ab, dim., and omasum, 
 the paunch). The fourth stomach of the 
 Ruminantia : Order 7, Class Mammalia. 
 It is in this stomach of calves and lambs 
 that rennet is formed. 
 
 ABORTION {aborior, to die; to be 
 born before the time). Miscarriage ; the 
 premature expulsion of the foetus from 
 the uterus. 
 
 ABRANCHIA, fa, priv., ^pdyx'a, 
 gills). Animals which have no gills, or 
 apparent external organs of respiration, 
 but respire by the entire surface of the 
 skin, or by internal cavities ; as the 
 earthworm, the leech, &c. See Zoology. 
 
 ABRASION (abrade, to shave off). 
 The act of wearing or rubbing off, as the 
 mechanical removal of the epidermis. 
 Also, the matters abraded by the friction 
 of surfaces of bodies. 
 
 ABRUS PRECATORIUS. Jamaica 
 or "Wild Liquorice, a leguminous plant. 
 Its polished and parti-coloured seeds, 
 called jumble beads, were formerly em- 
 ployed for rosaries, necklaces, &:c. 
 2 
 
 ABSCESS (abscedo, to separate). Apo- 
 sterna. An im.posthume, gathering, or 
 boil; a collection of pus formed or de- 
 posited in some tissue or organ. It is so 
 named from the separation of the sides of 
 the cavity which is produced. Where 
 the skin is most thin, and fluctuation 
 most palpable, the abscess is said to point, 
 or to make its point. 
 
 ABSINTHIUM (a, priv., yl^ivOov, plea- 
 sure ; so named from its unpleasant 
 taste). Common Wormwood; a species 
 of Artemisia, yielding a bitter resin, 
 termed absinthin. Infused in ale, it 
 forms the beverage known by the name 
 of purl. Its powers as a vermifuge have 
 gained for it the name wormwood. 
 
 ABSORBENTS (absorheo, to suck up). 
 Two distinct sets of vessels, which absorb 
 and convey fluids to the thoracic duct. 
 These are the lacteals, which take up the 
 chyle from the alimentarj- canal ; and the 
 lymphatics, which pervade almost every 
 part of the body, which they take up in 
 the form of lymph. 
 
 ABSORPTION {absorbeo, to suck up). 
 The function of the absorbents, and, it is 
 said, of the capillaries and veins. 
 
 1. Interstitial Absorption. The func- 
 tion by which the particles of the tissue 
 which fill the meshes of the capillary net- 
 work are removed, as in the atrophy of 
 the tail of the tadpole, and of the pupil- 
 lary membrane in the foetus, and in the 
 development of cells in bones. 
 
 2. Cutaneous Absorption. A function 
 of the skin, by which certain prepara- 
 tions, rubbed into the skin, have the 
 same action as when given internally, 
 only in a less degree. Thus, mercury, 
 applied in this manner, cures syphilis, 
 and excites salivation ; tartrate of anti- 
 mony is said to occasion vomiting ; and 
 arsenic produces poisonous effects. 
 
 3. Absorption, in Chemistry. This term 
 denotes the passage of a gas or vapour 
 into a liquid or solid substance ; or that of 
 a liquid into the pores of a solid. Thus, 
 water absorbs carbonic acid gas, lime 
 absorbs water, &c. 
 
 ABSTERGENTS [abstergeo, to cleanse). 
 Abstersives. Lotions, or other applica- 
 tions for cleansing sores. Applied to 
 suppurating surfaces, they are called 
 detersives. 
 
 ABSTINENCE {abstineo, to abstain). 
 Cura famis. Excessive or total privation 
 of food. 
 
 ABSTRACTION {abstraho. to draw 
 away). The process of distilling a liquid 
 from any substance. See Cohobation. 
 
ACC 
 
 ACA'CIA (uKafo), to sharpen). A genus 
 of spiny trees and shrubs, of the order 
 Leguminosa: . 
 
 1. Acacia Catechu. The Khair tree, 
 which yields the Catechu, or Terra Ja- 
 ponica. 
 
 2. Acacia Vera. The Egyptian Thorn, 
 which yields the Gum Arabic. This sub- 
 stance is produced by other species of 
 this genus, as A. Arabica and Senega- 
 lensis. 
 
 3. Mucilago Acacia. Mucilage of Gum 
 Arabic; a preparation consisting of one 
 part of gum and two of water. 
 
 ACALE'PHiE (iKoX^^n. a nettle). 
 Sea-nettles ; a class of gelatinous zoo- 
 phytes found in the waters of the ocean, 
 and so named from the sensation which 
 they produce when touched. See Zoology. 
 
 ACANTHA (aKavtia, a thorn). A spine 
 or prickle of a plant. A prickly fin of 
 a fish. A spinous process of a vertebra. 
 The term has been used for the spina 
 dorsi. Hence, 
 
 1. Acantha-bolus (/3d\\&», to strike). 
 Volsella. An instrument for extracting 
 splinters of bones, &c., from wounds, the 
 pharynx, &c. 
 
 2. Acantho-pterygii (irrepv^, a fin). 
 Spinous-finned fishes, or fishes whose 
 back-fins are bony and prickly. 
 
 ACARDIAC (o, priv., (capita, the 
 heart). Without a heart. 
 
 A'CARUS (IxKapt, a very minute ani- 
 malcule, from a, priv., and Keipu), to cut; 
 a kind of animal atom). A mite found 
 in cheese ; a tick, said to be found in the 
 pustules of the itch. 
 
 ACATAPOSIS (o, priv., Kardiroaif, 
 deglutition). An inability to swallow 
 liquids ; synon)Tnous with hydrophobia. 
 
 ACAULIS (a, priv., KavXdt, a cabbage- 
 stalk). Stemless ; a term applied to cer- 
 tain plants, of which the stem is so short 
 as to be almost reduced to nothing. The 
 term suhcaulescent would be preferable in 
 these cases. 
 
 ACAWERIA. The Singalese desig- 
 nation of the root of the Ophioxylon ser- 
 pentinum, a supposed antidote to the 
 venom of serpents. 
 
 ACCELERATION [accelero, to hasten). 
 Increased rapidity, as of the pulse, of the 
 respiration, &c. 
 
 ACCELERATOR (accelero, to hasten). 
 A muscle which contracts to expel or 
 accelerate the passage of the urine. 
 
 ACCESSION (accedo, to approach). 
 I'he approach or commencement of the 
 pyrexial period, in fevers. 
 
 ACCESSORII WILLISII [accedo, to 
 8 
 
 ACE 
 
 be added to). The superior respiratory 
 nerves ; a pair arising from the spinal 
 marrow, and joining the par vagum. 
 
 ACCIDENTAL COLOURS. A series 
 of optical phenomena, so named by 
 BulTon, and now known by the name of 
 Ocular Spectra. If the eye be steadily 
 directed, for some time, to a white wafer 
 upon a dark ground, and be then turned 
 aside, a well-defined image of the wafer 
 will be perceived, with the colours re- 
 versed ; the wafer will appear dark, the 
 ground white. This new appearance is 
 termed the accidental colour, or ocular 
 spectrum. By using diflferently coloured 
 wafers, we obtain the fillowing results : 
 Colour of Wafer. Colour of Spectra. 
 
 Black White. 
 
 White Black. 
 
 Red Bluish Green. 
 
 Orange Blue. 
 
 Yellow Indigo. 
 
 ^,„ „ /Violet, with 
 
 ^^^^" i aUttleRed. 
 
 Blue •. Orange Red. 
 
 Indigo Orange Yellow. 
 
 Violet Bluish Green. 
 
 Darwin classes the Spectra under the 
 two heads of direct and reverse; the 
 former depending upon the permanence 
 of the impression, the latter upon ex- 
 haustion. 
 
 ACCIPITRES {accipio, to take). Ra- 
 pacious birds ; birds of prey : known by 
 their hooked beak and talons. They 
 are the diurnal and the nocturnal. See 
 Zoology. 
 
 ACCLIMATION. Naturalization to 
 a foreign or unusual climate; a term 
 applied to animals or plants. 
 
 ACCOUCHEMENT (accoucher, to be 
 brought to bed). Parturition ; a woman's 
 delivery; the expulsion of the foetus 
 from the uterus. 
 
 ACCRETION {accresco, to grow to). 
 The addition of new parts, as in the for- 
 mation of a crystal by the position of new 
 parts around a central nucleus. The 
 organic and inorganic kingdoms are dis- 
 tinguished by their mode of increase; 
 the former increasing by intussusception 
 and alimentation, the latter by accretion 
 without alimentation. 
 
 -ACEOUS. Terminations in -aceous 
 denote a resemblance to a substance, as 
 membranaceous, resembling membrane ; 
 whereas terminations in -ous denote the 
 substance itself, as membranous, belong- 
 ing to membrane. 
 
 ACEPHALA (a, priv., Ke<pa\i], the 
 head). Headless animals ; a class of ani- 
 B2 
 
ACE 
 
 ACH 
 
 mals having no head, but merely a mouth 
 concealed within the folds of their mantle, 
 as the oyster. See Zoology. 
 
 ACEPHALOCYST (a, priv., Ke^aX.';, 
 the head, klcttk, a bladder). The hydatid, 
 or headless bladder-worm. See Vermes. 
 
 ACERIC ACID. A peculiar acid said 
 to exist in the sap of the Acer campestre, 
 or common Maple, in the state of acerate 
 of lime. 
 
 ACERVULUS (dim. of acerws, aheap). 
 Literally, a little heap ; a term applied 
 by Soemmering to a small quadrilateral 
 mass of concretions collected under the 
 tela choroidea, near the posterior com- 
 missure of the brain. 
 
 ACESCENT {acesco, to become sour). 
 A term applied to substances which be- 
 come sour spontaneously, as vegetable 
 and animal juices, or infusions. 
 
 ACETABULUM {acetum, vinegar). 
 Literally, a vinegar-cruet. Hence it de- 
 notes the cup-like cavity of the os inno- 
 minatum, which receives the head of the 
 OS femoris. Also, a Roman measure con- 
 taining two ounces and a half. 
 
 ACETO'S^ FOLIA {acetum, vinegar). 
 Common Sorrel leaves ; the leaves of the 
 Rumex Acetosa. Their qualities depend 
 on the presence of binoxalate of potassa. 
 
 ACE'TUM [acer, sour). Vinegar. The 
 varieties of vinegar known in commerce 
 are three: wine vinegar, malt vinegar, 
 and sugar vinegar. The strongest malt 
 vinegar is termed proof vinegar, and is 
 called by the manufacturer No. 24 ; it is 
 estimated to contain 473 percent, of real 
 acetic acid. These vinegars are formed 
 by fermentation. 
 
 1. Acidum aceticum. The sour prin- 
 ciple which exists in vinegar. It occurs, 
 ready formed, in several products of the 
 vegetable kingdom, and is generated 
 during the spontaneous fermentation of 
 many vegetable and animal juices. By 
 real acetic acid is meant such an acid as 
 occurs in a dry acetate; it cannot exist 
 in an uncombined state. 
 
 2. Acidum aceticum dilutum. Common 
 distilled vinegar ; dilute acetic acid, with 
 very minute portions of uncombined mu- 
 cilage and extractive. 
 
 3. Acidum aceticum fortius. This va- 
 riety is obtained by distillation from wood, 
 generally that of oak coppice deprived of 
 its bark, and is then termed pyroligneous 
 acid; by decomposing the acetates by 
 sulphuric acid, and is then termed 
 radical vinegar ; and when mixed with 
 camphor and essential oils, it is called 
 ' Henry's Aromatic Essence of Vinegar,' 
 
 4 
 
 and Marseilles or Thieves' Vinegar, or 
 Vinaigre des quatre voleurs. See Glacial 
 Acid. 
 
 4. Acelas. An acetate ; a salt formed 
 by the union of acetic acid with an alka- 
 line, earthy, or metallic base. 
 
 5. Acetis. An acetite ; a term formerly 
 applied to those salts which are now 
 called acetates. 
 
 6. Acetica. Preparations of vinegar, 
 consisting of vegetable principles dis- 
 solved in vinegar, as that of colchicum, 
 that of squill. 
 
 7. Aceto-meter {/.lerpov, a measure). An 
 instrument for estimating the strength 
 of vinegars. 
 
 8. Acetal. A compound of aldehyde 
 with ether ; formed by tlie action of pla- 
 tinum black on the vapour of alcohol 
 with the presence of oxygen. It is a 
 colourless, very fluid liquid, having a pe- 
 culiar odour, suggesting that of Hungary 
 wines. 
 
 9. Acetone. The new chemical name 
 for pyro-acetic spirit; a limpid, colourless 
 liquid, prepared by distilling a mixture 
 of two parts of cr>'stallized acetate of 
 lead and one part of quicklime in a saJt- 
 glaze jar. It is highly inflammable, and 
 burns with a white flame. 
 
 10. Acetyl. A hypothetical radical, 
 produced by the abstraction of two atoms 
 of oxygen from ethyl, by oxidating pro- 
 cesses. It pervades a series of com- 
 pounds, including acetic acid, from which 
 it derives its name. 
 
 ACH^NIUM (a, priv., xaiVto, to open). 
 An indehiscent fruit ; it is one-ceUed, 
 one-seeded, superior, hard, and dry, with 
 the integuments of the seed distinct from 
 it. It occurs in the Labiatae and the 
 BoraginejB. 
 
 ACHILLIS TENDO (tendon of Achil- 
 les). The strong tendon of the gastro- 
 cnemius and soleus muscles, which is 
 inserted in the heel. 
 
 ACHLAMYD EOUS (a, priv., xXajuw, 
 a cloak). The name of those plants in 
 which the floral envelopes— ttve calyx and 
 the corolla— are both absent. 
 
 A'CHOR {axvpov, chaff). A small 
 acuminated pustule, which contains a 
 straw-coloured matter, and is succeeded 
 by a thin brown or yellowish scab. See 
 Favus. 
 
 ACHROA (a, priv., xpoa, colour). A 
 colourless state of the skin, depending 
 upon a want of the pigmentary or usual 
 colouring matter of the rete mucosum. 
 Compare Dyschroa. 
 
 ACHROMATIC (a, priv., x^iwixa, co- 
 
ACI 
 
 AGO 
 
 lour). Without colour; lenses are so 
 designated, in which the dispersion of 
 light is corrected. 
 
 ACICULAR {acicula, a little needle). 
 A term applied, in Crystallography, to 
 needle-shaped crystals; and, in Botany, to 
 the leaves of certain plants which are 
 long, stiff, and pointed, like a needle. 
 
 ACID. A compound which is capable 
 of uniting in definite proportions with 
 alkaline bases, and which, when liquid 
 or in a state of solution, has either a sour 
 taste, or reddens litmus paper. 
 
 1. The A^ames of Acids, formed from 
 the same base, vary in their terminations, 
 according to the quantity of oxygen 
 which they are presumed to contain. 
 Thus, Acids which terminate in ic de- 
 note the maximum of oxidation ; in ous, 
 a lower proportion ; those which begin 
 with hi/per {virep, above) denote an ex- 
 cess of oxidation ; v.'ith hypo (utto, under), 
 the lowest proportion. See Sal. 
 
 2. The Acids which terminate in ic 
 form compounds which terminate in ate; 
 those which terminate in ous form com- 
 pounds which terminate in ite ; thus, 
 sulphuric acid forms salts which are 
 called sulTphates, while sulphuroMs acid 
 forms salts which are called sulphides. 
 
 3. Acidifinhle. A term applied to sub- 
 stances capable of being converted into 
 an acid by an acidifying principle. Sub- 
 stances possessing this property are called 
 radicals, or acidifiable bases. 
 
 4. Acidifying Principle. That which 
 possesses the property of converting a 
 substance into an acid. Oxygen was 
 formerly supposed to be the general 
 acidifying principle of nature : no such 
 general principle, however, exists. 
 
 5. Acidi-metry (nerpov, a measure). 
 The measurement of the strength of 
 acids. A given weight of an acid sub- 
 stance is saturated by an alkaline base, 
 the quantity of which, requisite for this 
 purpose, is the measure of its power. 
 
 6. Acidulous. Slightly acid; a term 
 applied to those salts in which the base 
 is combined with such an excess of acid 
 that they manifestly exhibit acid proper- 
 ties, as the supertartrate of potassa. 
 
 ACINESIA (a, priv., Kivea, to move). 
 Loas of motion. 
 
 AC INI (pi. of acinus, a grape-stone). 
 The minute pans of the lobules of the 
 liver, connected together by vessels. 
 
 Aciniform (forma, likeness). A term 
 applied by the old anatomists to the cho- 
 roid, from its resemblance to the grains 
 of the raisin. 
 5 
 
 ACIPENSER. The Sturgeon. A 
 genus of the seventh order of Pisces. 
 from which isinglass is prepared. See 
 Zoology. 
 
 ACNE [aKvri, quasi uic/u*;, from its ap- 
 pearance in youth, or at the acme of the 
 system ; or from ax*")) chaff, down, 
 scurf). Stone-pock, maggot pimple, or 
 whelks ; tubercular tumours slowly sup- 
 purating, chiefly occurring on the face. 
 
 1. A. Simplex. Simple pimple. 
 
 2. A. Punctata. Maggot pimple. Grubs. 
 
 3. A. Indurata. Stone-pock. 
 
 4. A. Rosacea. Rosy drop. Carbuncled 
 face. The Gutta rosea or rosacea. 
 
 ACOLOGY (oKor, a remedy, Xofoi, 
 a description). That department of 
 Therapeutics which relates to the con- 
 sideration of remedies. By some authors 
 the term is limited to the consideration 
 of surgical and mechanical remedies. 
 
 ACONITUM NAPELLUS. Common 
 Monk's-hood, or Wolf s-bane ; a plant of 
 the order Ranuvculacece, and one of our 
 most active narcotico-acrid poisons. The 
 aconiii folia of the Pharmacopoeia appear 
 to be the produce of the Aconitum pa- 
 niculatum, the species introduced into 
 medicine by Stoerck. 
 
 1. Aconitic acid. An acid obtained 
 from species of the genus Aconitum. It 
 is also procured by the decomposition of 
 citric acid by heat. It occurs in the form 
 of small confused crystals. 
 
 2. Aconitine. An alkaloid obtained 
 from the dried and bruised root and 
 leaves of several species of aconite. It 
 is in the highest degree poisonous. 
 
 ACOPA (a, priv., kottov, fatigue). 
 Medicines against fatigue. Celsus. 
 
 ACORIA (a, priv., Kopew, to satisfy). 
 Insatiable hunger. 
 
 ACORUS CALAMUS. Common Sweet 
 Flag ; a plant of the order Aroidece, yield- 
 ing the calamus aromalicus. 
 
 ACOTYLEDONES (a, priv., KOTi;\ri- 
 5a)i/, a seed-lobe). Acotyledonous plants ; 
 plants whose embryos have no cotyledons, 
 or seed lobes. But the acotyledonous 
 embryo is not exactly, as its name seems 
 to indicate, an embrj'O without cotyle- 
 dons ; for, in that case, cuscuta would be 
 acotyledonous. On the contrary, it is an 
 embryo which does not germinate from 
 two fixed invariable points, namely, the 
 plumule and the radicle, but indifferently 
 from any point of the surface, as in some 
 Araceae, and in all flowerless plants. 
 
 ACOUSTIC {aKovu>, to hear). Relating 
 to the hearing, as the nervus acousticus 
 B 3 
 
ACT 
 
 ADD 
 
 vel auditorius— the portio mollis of the 
 seventh pair. See Auditory. 
 
 ACRATIA (a, priv., Kpdroi, strength). 
 Weakness ; intemperance 
 
 ACROS (aKpot). Extreme. An ad- 
 jective denoting the termination of any 
 thing. 
 
 1. Acro-byatia {/3vio, to stop up). The 
 extremity of the prepuce ; or that part 
 which covers the glans penis. 
 
 2. Acro-cheir (xeJp, the hand). A term 
 used by Hippocrates to designate the 
 fore-arm and hand. 
 
 3. Acro-ckordon {xop6i], a string). An 
 excrescence on the skin, with a slender 
 base. 
 
 4. Acro-gen(yevvdu>, to T^Toiuce). Point- 
 grower ; the name of a plant which grows 
 only at its point or top, as a fern tree. It 
 is distinguished from an exogen, which 
 grows by deposition on the exterior, and 
 from an endogen which grows by depo- 
 sition towards the interior, of its trunk. 
 
 5. Acr-oleine (oleum, oil). A substance 
 of a highly pungent odour, given off by 
 oils and fats when boiling at a high tem- 
 perature. It is a sure and delicate test of 
 the presence of glycerine in the oil. 
 
 6. Acro-pathia {irddo^, disease). A dis- 
 ease at any extremity of the body. Hip- 
 pocrates applies this term to disease of 
 the internal orifice of the uterus, and to 
 cancer. 
 
 7. Acro-posthia {TroaOn, the prepuce). 
 The extremity of the prepuce; a term 
 synonymous with acro-bystia. 
 
 8. Acrospire {a-ireTpa, a spire). That 
 part of a germinating embrj'o which bo- 
 tanists call the plumula. It is sometimes 
 called plantula. 
 
 9. Acro-thymion {Ou^jluv, a wart). A 
 conical, rugated, bleeding wart. 
 
 10. Acr-olenion {wXevrt, the cubit). The 
 upper extremity of the ulna; a term 
 synonymous with olecranon. 
 
 11. Acr-omion {ojij.ot, the shoulder). 
 The humeral extremity of the spinous 
 process of the scapula. 
 
 12. Acr-omphalion (oij.(})a\6t, umbili- 
 cus). The extremity of the umbilicus, 
 or navel. 
 
 ACROTISMUS (a, priv., Kporo^, pulse). 
 Defect of pulse. Asphyxia is the term 
 employed for this affection by Ploucquet. 
 See Crotophus. 
 
 ACTiEA RACEMOSA. Black snake- 
 root; an American plant, recommended 
 for its expectorant, antispasmodic, and 
 diaphoretic properties. 
 
 ACTI'NIA {Ur'iv, a ray of light). Sea 
 Anemones or Animal Flowers ; so named 
 6 
 
 from the resemblance of their numerous 
 tentacula to the petals of a flower. 
 
 ACTI'NOLITE (ukt;,-, a ray of light, 
 A«0or, a stone). A green-coloured mine- 
 ral, forming a variety of hornblende. 
 
 ACTINOMETER (uKrii/, a ray of 
 light, ixe-rpov, a measure). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the intensity of 
 light. This instrument indicates the 
 force of sunshine at the Cape of Good 
 Hope as 48'^ 75', while ordinary good 
 sunshine in England is only from 25° to 
 30°. 
 
 ACTION {ago, to act). The motions 
 or changes observed in the animal body. 
 These are voluntjury, involuntary, and 
 mixed. 
 
 1. Voluntary actions are those pro- 
 duced by acts of the will, as the contrac- 
 tions of the muscles. 
 
 2. Involuntary actions are those ex- 
 cited either mediately, through the nerves 
 and spinal marrow, as those of the larynx, 
 pharj'nx, sphincters, &c. ; or immediately, 
 as those of the irritability. 
 
 3. Mixed actions are those motions oi 
 alternations of inspiration and expiration 
 which constitute the acts of respiration. 
 
 ACUPUNCTURE {acusy a needle, 
 pungo, to prick). The insertion of needles 
 into the skin or flesh. 
 
 ACUTENACULUM {acus, a needle, 
 tenaculum, a handle). A needle-handle ; 
 the name given by Heister to the porte- 
 aiguiUe. 
 
 ADAMANT (a, priv., dajua'w, to sub- 
 due). The former name of the diamond. 
 
 Adamantine Spar. The crystals of Co- 
 rundum, so named from their being next 
 in hardness to adamant. 
 
 ADDITAMENTUM {addo, to add). 
 A term applied to the sutures which con- 
 nect the parietal and occipital bones to 
 the mastoid portion of the temporal. 
 
 Additamentum pedum hippocampi. The 
 name given to a bulging observed in the 
 substance which forms the bottom of the 
 ventricles of the brain ; it follows the 
 direction of the cornua ammonis, and ia 
 sometimes equally large. 
 
 ADDITIONS {addo, to add). The 
 trivial name applied to such articles as 
 are added to the fermenting wash of the 
 distiller. 
 
 ADDUCTOR {addttco, to draw to). 
 Adducent. A muscle whose office is 
 to bring one part toward another. Thus, 
 the rectus intemus is also called adductor 
 oculi, from the action of this muscle in 
 turning the eye towards the nose. Its 
 antagonist is called abductor. 
 
ADH 
 
 ADO 
 
 ADELPHIA {a8e\<p6t, a brother). 
 Literally, a brotherhood ; a term applied 
 in botany to a combination of the fila- 
 ments of the stamens into a single mass. 
 Thus, if there is only one combination, 
 r.s in Mallow, the filaments are said to be 
 tnon-udelphom ; if there are two, as in 
 Pea, they are di-adelphous ; if three, as in 
 some species of St. John's Wort, they are 
 tri-adelphous; if many, as in Melaleuca, 
 they are called poly-adelphous. The 
 tube formed by the union of monadel- 
 phous filaments is termed, by Mirbel, 
 androphorum. 
 
 ADEMONIA (iSri/uovew, to be in 
 despair). A term used by Hippocrates to 
 denote anxiety, restlessness, &c. 
 
 ADEN (ix6i]v). A gland. Hence, 
 
 1. Adeno-graphy (ypd^u), to describe). 
 A treatise on the glands. 
 
 2. Adenoid {et3o?, likeness). Resem- 
 bling a gland; a term applied by Dr. 
 Craigie to the flesh-like tumour of the 
 brain. 
 
 3. Adeno-logy {\6yot, a treatise). The 
 doctrine of the glands. 
 
 4. Adeno-phyma ((pvtxa, a suppurating 
 tumour). A swelling of a gland ; as it 
 occurs in the liver, it is called hepato- 
 phyma ; but as it occurs in the inguinal 
 gland, it is termed bubo, 
 
 ADEPHAGIA (&6nv, abundantly. 
 ^)d7&), to eat). Voracious appetite. See 
 Bulimia. 
 
 ADEPS. Fat ; animal oil. Hence, 
 
 1. Adeps prcuparata. L. Prepared 
 Lard. This preparation is bought, ready 
 prepared, run into bladders. 
 
 2. Adeps suillus. D. Hog's lard ; the 
 fat of the Sus scrofa ; vulgo, axungia 
 porcina, used in the formation of oint- 
 ments, plasters, and liniments. 
 
 3. Adeps anserinus. Goose grease; 
 formerly used as an emollient in ene- 
 mata, and as a mUd emetic. 
 
 4. Adeps ovillus. Sevum, or mutton 
 suet. 
 
 ADHESION {adheereo, to stick to). 
 The process by which parts which have 
 been separated by accident or design 
 unite. This is owing to an intervening 
 deposit of coagulating lymph, or albu- 
 mino-fibrin, commonly called cicatrix. 
 
 1. Union by the first intention is a term 
 used by Galen to express the union of 
 surfaces, by bringing them into accurate 
 contact with each other. It is now gene- 
 rally called the process of adhesion, or 
 adhesive inflammation. 
 
 2. Union by the second intention is 
 a term used by the same author to de- 
 
 7 
 
 note other processes which take place in 
 the healing of wounds, when their sur- 
 faces unite more slowly. These aie now 
 generally comprised imder the term 
 gra?iulation. 
 
 ADIANTUM (a, priv., diaivco, to 
 moisten). A genus of Ferns, so called 
 because they cannot easily be made wet. 
 
 A. Capillus Veneris. Maiden-hair ; the 
 species from which capillaire is made. 
 
 ADIAPHORUS (a, priv., biacpipei, it 
 differs). A volatile inodorous principle 
 extracted from tartar by distUlation. 
 
 ADIAPNEUSTIA (a, priv., &ia, 
 through, jTvew, to breathe). Defective or 
 impeded perspiration. Nearly synony- 
 mous with adiaphoresis. 
 
 ADIPIC ACID {adeps, adipis, fat). 
 An acid obtained by treating oleic with 
 nitric acid. 
 
 ADIPOCIRE {adeps, fat, cera, wax). 
 The fatty spermaceti-like substance into 
 which muscle is converted by long im- 
 mersion in water or spirit, or by burial in 
 moist earth. 
 
 Adipocire mineral. A fatty matter 
 found in the argillaceous iron ore of 
 Merthyr ; it emits a slightly bituminous 
 odour when heated. 
 
 ADIPOSE MEMBRANE, or TISSUE. 
 That which encloses the adeps, or fat. 
 
 ADIPO'SIS {adeps, fat). Excessive 
 deposition, or hypertrophy of the adipose 
 substance. 
 
 ADIPSA (a, priv., 6lxl,a, thirst). Me- 
 dicines which quench thirst. A term 
 applied by Hippocrates to oxymel. 
 
 ADIPSIA (a, priv., di^a, thirst). The 
 total absence of thirst ; one of the dys- 
 orexicE, or false or defective appetites, of 
 CuUen. 
 
 ADJUVANS {adjuvo, to help). A con- 
 stituent part of a medicinal formula, de- 
 noting ' that which assists and promotes 
 the operation.' See Prescription. 
 
 ADNATA {adnascor, to grow to). 
 Literally, grown to, or adhering ; a term 
 applied to the tunica conjunctiva, or 
 external coat of the eye. This term is 
 applied, in botany, to the anther, when 
 it is attached to the filament by its back. 
 See Anther. 
 
 ADOLESCENCE {adolesco, to grow). 
 The period of life in which the body has 
 acquired its utmost development ; com- 
 mencing at puberty, and terminating, in 
 the male, about the twenty-fifth, and in 
 the female, in the twenty-first year. 
 
 ADOPTER, or ADAPTER. A vessel 
 with two necks placed between a retort 
 B4 
 
JEOL 
 
 JESC 
 
 and a receiver, and servinfj to measure 
 the length of the neck of the former. 
 
 ADRAGANT (a corruption of traga- 
 canth). A gum obtained from several 
 species of Astragalus. It consists, in 
 great measure, of a scaly substance, 
 called adragantine. 
 
 ADULT {adolesco, to grow). That 
 which has reached the period when the 
 body has acquired its full development. 
 This extends, in the male, from the 
 twenty- fifth to the fiftieth year; in the 
 female, from the twenty-first to the forty- 
 fifth. 
 
 ADULTERATION {adultero, to adul- 
 terate). The mixing up noxious or inert 
 ingredients with articles of food or medi- 
 cine ; the debasing any product of manu- 
 facture, especially chemical, by the intro- 
 duction of cheap materials. 
 
 ADUSTION (aduro, to burn). The 
 action of heat, as applied to the body. 
 
 AD-UTERUM. The analogue in birds 
 of the Fallopian tubes, or of the Cornua 
 in the Mammalia. 
 
 ADVENTITIOUS {advenio, to come 
 to). Accidental, casual, that which is 
 not normal ; that which comes from some 
 other person or thing ; a term applied to 
 false membranes; or opposed to the 
 term hereditary. 
 
 ADYNAMIA (o, priv., duvafitu, power). 
 The defect of power. 
 
 .lEDOlA {aiSoTa, pudenda, from, aldoos, 
 pudor). The pudenda. Hence, 
 
 1. jEdo-ptosis {iTTuicrci, lapsus). Pro- 
 lapsus of one or more of the pudenda. 
 Sauvages and Sagar apply the term to 
 the meatus urinarius, as weU as to the 
 uterus. 
 
 2. jEdo-psophia {^6(poi, a noise). Fla- 
 tus from the urethra, or per vaginam. 
 
 iEGAGROPILUS (aif , a goat, ayptor, 
 wild, TTiXof , a ball of hair). A hair-ball ; 
 a concretion sometimes found in the in- 
 testines of the Ruminantia, &c. See 
 Bezoar. 
 
 iEGILOPS (alf, a goat, Ih^,, the eye). 
 Anchilops. A sore just under the inner 
 angle of the eye, so called from the sup- 
 position that goats were subject to it. 
 
 ^GOBRONCHOPHONY. The bleat- 
 ing and broncliial voice, the principal 
 sjTTiptora in pleuropneumonia. See Aus- 
 cultation. 
 
 ^GOPHONY (aTf, a goat, 0gov^, a 
 voice). A peculiar sound of the voice, 
 resembling the bleating of a goat. See 
 Auscultation. 
 
 ^OLIPILE {Moli pila, ^olus' ball). 
 A hollow metal ball with a slender pipe 
 
 for the purpose of converting water into 
 steam . 
 
 AER {ut]p, uhpot, air). This prefix 
 denotes the presence of air or gas in the 
 following terms : — 
 
 1. Aerate. To impregnate with car- 
 bonic acid gas, or fixed air, as in aerated 
 or gas waters. The process is termed 
 aeration. 
 
 2. Aerial Acid. The name given by 
 Bergmann to Carbonic Acid, from an idea 
 that it entered into the composition of 
 atmospheric air. 
 
 3. Aeri-form {forma, likeness). Air- 
 like; a term applied to gaseous fluids, 
 from the resemblance to common air. 
 
 4. Aero-lite (\i6ot, a stone). Air-stone; 
 meteoric stone ; a mineral substance which 
 falls through the air. 
 
 5. Aero-meter {fxerpov, a measure). An 
 instrument constructed by Dr. M. Hall 
 for ascertaining the changes in the tem- 
 perature of the atmosphere ; in the baro- 
 metrical pressure ; in the external and 
 internal heights of the fluid in the pneu- 
 matic trough ; and when this trough con- 
 tains water, for the elevation and pre- 
 cipitation of aqueous vapour. 
 
 6. Aero-phobia (0o/3ea), to fear). The 
 dread of air ; a symptom of hydrophobia. 
 
 7. Aero-scopy {a-Koneia, to investigate). 
 The investigation of the air. 
 
 8. Aero-station. The art of raising 
 heavy bodies into the atmosphere, by the 
 buoyancy of heated air, or gases of small 
 specific gravity, enclosed in a balloon, 
 
 ^RO SUS LAPIS {(ss, copper). The 
 name given by Pliny to the lapis calanii- 
 naris, from the notion of its being a 
 copper ore. 
 
 ^RU'GO ((Ts, copper). Verdigris ; an 
 impure sub-acetate of copper, formed by 
 placing plates of the metal in contact 
 with the fermenting marc of the grape, 
 or with cloth dipped in vinegar. See 
 Verdigris. 
 
 MS CORINTHIUM. A kind of brass 
 produced, as it is said, by an accidental 
 mixture of metals at the burning of Co- 
 rinth ; it appears, however, from Pliny 
 to have been in use at Corinth long 
 before the burning of that city. 
 
 jES USTUM. Burnt copper; a pre- 
 paration consisting of equal parts of cop- 
 per and rough brimstone, laid in strata, 
 with a small quantity of common salt 
 sprinkled on each layer, and exposed to 
 the fire till the brimstone is burned out. 
 It has been called ces Veneris, ces creman- 
 tum, cinis erris, crocus Veneris, &c. 
 
 ^SCULINE. An alkaloid lately dis- 
 
^TH 
 
 AFF 
 
 covered in the bark of the Msculus Hip- 
 pocastanum, or Horse Chestnut; sup- 
 posed to be febrifuge. 
 
 ^STHESIA {aUenarti, sensibility, 
 from alaOdvonai, to perceive). Percep- 
 tion ; feeling ; sensibility. 
 
 1. Dys-asthesia. Defective perception ; 
 a morbid state ■ of the corporeal senses 
 generally. 
 
 2. Jn-esstliesia. Absence of the sense 
 of touch. The former term is extended 
 to aU the senses ; the present is limited 
 to a single sense ! 
 
 3. jEstheterium. The sensorium. 
 ^ESTIVATION {astivus, belonging to 
 
 summer). Prafloration. A term used 
 in botany, to express the manner in 
 wliich the parts of a flower are arranged 
 with respect to each other, before their 
 expansion. Comp£ire Vernation. 
 
 M&T\]S VOLATICUS {astus, heat, 
 volo, to fly). A term applied to transient 
 heats, or erythema of the face 
 
 VETAS. Age; a term including the 
 several states of life, as infancy, youth, 
 old age, &c. The best Roman writers 
 expressed these periods in the following 
 terms : — 
 
 1. JStes firmata. The prime or full 
 strength of age ; the age of thirty. 
 
 2. jEtas constans. The steady age; 
 the age of forty. 
 
 3. jEtas maiura. The age of maturity, 
 or prudence ; the age of fifty. 
 
 4. jEtas provecta. Advanced age. 
 
 5. JEtas ingravescens. The burthen- 
 some age ; the weight of years. 
 
 6. JEtas decrepita. Decrepit age, as 
 relates to the countenance and state of 
 old age. 
 
 7. JEtas affecta. The state of total 
 decay in the human frame. 
 
 8. Mtas exacta, vel precipitata. The 
 decline of age ; the end of life. 
 
 9. JEtas extrema. The approaching 
 end of life. 
 
 iETHER {a\er](,, ether). A highly vo- 
 latile and inflammable fluid, produced by 
 the action of acids on alcohol. 
 
 1. jEther Hoffmanni. Hoifman's ano- 
 dyne solution, or the Spiritus JEtheris 
 Sulphurici Compositus. L. 
 
 2. jEther sulphuricus rectificatus. L. 
 Rectified ether. This is the ethereal 
 liquor sold under the names of Ether, 
 and Sulphuric or Vitriolic Ether. 
 
 3. JEther nitrosus. Nitrous ether, or 
 the Naphtha Nitri. 
 
 4. Mther sulphuricus. L. Sulphuric 
 or Vitriolic ether, or Naphtha Vitrioli. 
 
 iETHIOPS (al'^w, to burn, ajf, the 
 
 eye). The name of a medicine, so called 
 from its black appearance, resembling 
 that of the iEthiop. 
 
 1. uEthiops mineral. The black sul- 
 phuret of mercury, or the Hydrargyri 
 sulphuretum cum sulphure. L. As an 
 anthelmintic, it has received the name of 
 poudre vermifuge mercurielle. 
 
 2. JEthiops per se. The name given 
 by Boerhaave to the grey oxide formed 
 by long agitation of mercury in a bottle 
 half full of air. 
 
 3. jEthiops vegetabilis. A name given 
 to a species of charcoal, prepared by burn- 
 ing the fucus vesiculosus in the open air, 
 and reducing it to a b^ack powder. 
 
 4. .iEthiops antimonialis. A term ap- 
 plied in Germany to a compound of the 
 hydrargyri sulphuretum cum sulphure 
 with sulphuret of antimony. 
 
 5. jEthiops Martial. An old name for 
 the deutoxide of iron. 
 
 iETHOGEN (ai'</<oi/, brilliant, yeivoiJiai, 
 to become). A compound of boron and 
 nitrogen, lately discovered by Mr. Bal- 
 main. It gives a brilliant phosphorescent 
 light when heated before the blowpipe. 
 
 iETHRIOSCOPE {alOpia, serene wea- 
 ther, aKoirem, to examine). An instru- 
 ment invented by Sir John Leslie for 
 indicating the power of the clouds in 
 preventing radiation. It consists of the 
 diflferential thermometer, having one of 
 the balls excluded from the light, and 
 the other placed in a polished metallic 
 cup. Exposed to a clear part of the sky, 
 the heat radiated from it escapes rapidly, 
 and the temperature falls ; exposed to 
 a cloud, the radiated heat is restored, and 
 there is no reduction of temperature. 
 
 iETHUSA CYNAPIUM. Lesser Hem- 
 lock, or Fool's Parsley; a plant of the 
 order Umbelliferce, possessing poisonous 
 properties. It yields an alkaloid, called 
 cynapia. 
 
 iETIOLOGY (airm, a cause, \6yo?, 
 a treatise). The doctrine of the causes of 
 disease. 
 
 iETITES LAPIS (ierif, an eagle). 
 Eagle-stone, a variety of iron ore; so 
 called from the belief that it was found 
 in the nest of the eagle, where it was 
 supposed to prevent the eggs from be- 
 coming rotten. 
 
 AFFINITY (affinitas, relationship). 
 That kind of attraction by which different 
 classes of bodies combine to form new 
 bodies, as in the case of an acid with an 
 alkali, forming a salt. The term was 
 introduced from the idea that chemical 
 attraction takes place between those 
 B.5 
 
AFF 
 
 AGE 
 
 substances only which resemble each 
 other. 
 
 1. Single affinity is the power by which 
 two elementary bodies combine. 
 
 2. Elective affinity denotes the pre- 
 ference which one body manifests in 
 combining with another, rather than 
 with a third, a fourth, &c. 
 
 3. Double elective affinity occurs when 
 two compounds decompose each other, 
 and two new compounds are formed, by 
 an exchange of elements. This is also 
 called double decomposition, or complex 
 affinity. 
 
 4. Quiescent affinity is that which tends 
 to maintain the elements of a compound 
 in their present state, preventing decom- 
 position. This, and the following term, 
 were introduced by Kirwan. 
 
 5. Divellent affinity is that which tends 
 to arrange the particles of a compound in 
 a new form, producing decomposition. 
 In mixing different compounds, if the 
 sum total of the divellent be more power- 
 ful than that of the quiescent affinities, 
 decomposition takes place. 
 
 6. Disposing affinity is that which pro- 
 motes the tendency of bodies to combine 
 in a particular way, by presenting to 
 them a third substance which exerts 
 a strong attraction to the compound they 
 form; when the combination has been 
 effected, the third substance may be 
 withdrawn. Some writers call this ten- 
 dency to unite, the affinity of intermedium. 
 BerthoUet styles it reciprocal affinity. 
 
 7. BerthoUet distinguishes affinity into 
 elementary, when it takes place between 
 the elementary parts of bodies ; and re- 
 sulting, when it is a compound only, and 
 would not take place with the elements 
 of that compound. 
 
 AFFLATUS {afflo, to blow to). A 
 blast, vapour, or blight. A species of ery- 
 sipelas, which attacks persons suddenly. 
 
 AFFLUXUS {affiuo, to flow to). Forma 
 specifica. Names given in former times 
 to a supposed reciprocal influence of ter- 
 restrial bodies ; it was compared to the 
 effect of a magnet on iron, and of amber 
 on chaff. 
 
 AFFUSION {affundo, to pour upon). 
 Generally, the pouring of water over the 
 surface of the body, the head, &c. There 
 are different kinds of affusions, as, 
 
 1. Lotions, which consist in washing 
 a part of the body with a sponge or rag 
 soaked in a liquid. 
 
 2. Aspersions, which consist in throw- 
 ing a liquid, drop by drop, like rain, upon 
 the body. 
 
 10 
 
 3. Shower baths, which consist in 
 throwing a column of water with more 
 or less violence upon the surface of the 
 body. When water is thrown from a 
 considerable height, this kind of affusion 
 is termed by the French douche, or dash. 
 AFTER-BIRTH. A temi applied to 
 the placenta and the membranes of the 
 ovum, from their being expelled after the 
 delivery of the foetus. 
 
 AFTER-PAINS. A term applied to 
 the contractions of the uterus which are 
 continued for a certain length of time 
 after delivery. 
 
 AGALACTIA (a, priv., -^dXa, milk). 
 The defect of milk after child-birth. 
 
 AGAMOUS (a, priv., ya/utoj, marriage). 
 Sex-less ; a term applied to the cryptoga- 
 mous plants, from the notion that they 
 possess no sexual characters. 
 
 AGARICUS. Agaric; the generic name 
 of the mushroom family : Ordet, Fungi ; 
 Class, Cryptogarnia. 
 
 Agaricus Quercut. Boletus igniarius; 
 Agaric of the Oak, or Touchwood; 
 a fungus formerly used for arresting ex- 
 ternal haemorrhages. 
 
 AGARICUS MINERALIS. The 
 mountain milk or meal of the Germans; 
 one of the purest of the native carbo- 
 nates of lime, found in clefts of rocks, 
 &c. It is named from its resemblance to 
 an agaric in texture and colour. Kirwan 
 calls it argillomurite ; Haiiy, talc pulve- 
 rulent silicifere ; Brochant considers it as 
 a variety of meerschaum; the Germans 
 call it bergmehl, or mountain meal ; and 
 the Italians, latte di luna, or moon mUk. 
 
 AGATE. A hard siliceous stone, used 
 by lapidaries for engraving seals, cameos, 
 and other objects of ornament. It is 
 composed chiefly of quartz with various 
 colouring matters. 
 
 AGAVE CUBENSIS. A species of 
 American aloe, the roots of which resem- 
 ble the red sarsaparilla of the shops. 
 
 AGEDOITE. A name erroneously 
 given by Robiquet to the juice of the 
 liquorice root, which is, in fact, <w- 
 paragin. 
 
 AGENNESIA (a, priv., yewaa, to be- 
 get). Male sterility; inability to beget 
 offspring. As applied to the brain, it 
 denbtes imperfect development and atro- 
 phy of that organ. 
 
 AGENT {ago, to act). A substance 
 capable of producing chemical action. 
 
 AGES OF LIFE. The periods of 
 human life characterised by the most 
 remarkable processes of development, or 
 by their completion, are the following : — 
 
AGO 
 
 AIR 
 
 1. The period of embryonic life. During 
 this period the processes of formation 
 and growth are in their greatest activity. 
 The organs which are forming present 
 none of their functional phenomena, or 
 only a gradual commencement of them. 
 
 2. The period of immaturity. This 
 period extends from birth to puberty. 
 It is marked by growth, by the develop- 
 ment of the forms of the different parts 
 of the body, and by the gradual percep- 
 tion and analysis, by the mind, of the 
 different phenomena of the senses. The 
 period of childhood comprises the first six 
 years; that of boyhood extends to the 
 fifteenth year. 
 
 3. The period of maturity. This period 
 begins at puberty and ends at the period 
 when the generative power is lost, which 
 in woman occurs about the forty-fifth or 
 fiftieth year. This period is distinguished 
 into the ages of youth, and manhood or 
 womanhood. 
 
 4. The period of sterility. This period 
 extends from the cessation of the fruitful 
 exercise of the generative function to 
 extreme old age. MUller. 
 
 AGEUSTIA (a, priv., yevonai, to 
 taste). Defect or loss of taste ; one of 
 the dyscesthesice of Cullen. 
 
 AGGLUTINATION {agglutino, to 
 glue). Adhesive union ; the adhesion of 
 parts by means of a coagulating sub- 
 stance. See Adhesion. 
 
 AGGREGATE {aggregatus, herded 
 together). A body, or mass, made up of 
 smaller bodies or masses. The smallest 
 parts into which an aggregate can be 
 divided without destrojing its chemical 
 properties are called integrant parts. 
 
 AGGREGATION {aggrego, to bring 
 together). A form of attraction, com- 
 monly called that of cohesion, by which 
 the particles of bodies are aggregated or 
 retained in the state of a solid. 
 
 AGLIA {ay\in). A whitish speck of 
 the cornea. 
 
 AGNINA MEMBRANA {agninus, 
 from agnus, a lamb, membrana, a mem- 
 brane). The name given by Aetius to 
 one of the membranes of the foetus, from 
 its tenderness. 
 
 AGNUS CASTUS. The chaste tree, 
 a species of Vitex, formerly celebrated as 
 an antaphrodisiac. This name has been 
 given to Castor oil, or the oil of the 
 Ricinus communis, from its effects upon 
 the body and mind. 
 
 AGOMPHI'ASIS (a, priv., yofx^ot, 
 a nail). Agomphosis. Looseness of the i 
 11 ' 
 
 teeth; a condition, the reverse of gom- 
 phosis. 
 
 AGRIA {aypios, wild). The name 
 under which Celsus notices the Lichen 
 ferus, or wild Lichen, as applied to it by 
 the Greeks, from the violence with which 
 it rages. 
 
 AGRIPPA(a'ypa, capture, novs, afoot). 
 A child born with the feet foremost. 
 Hence the name of some celebrated 
 Romans. 
 
 AGRYPNIA {'dypa, a capture, vnvoi, 
 sleep). Watchfulness ; want of sleep. 
 
 AGRYPNOCOMA {Uypvirvia, sleep- 
 lessness, Ku>na, drowsiness). A lethargic 
 state without actual sleep. 
 
 AGUE. Intermittent fever. This 
 term appears to be derived from a Gothic 
 word denoting trembling or shuddering. 
 
 AGUE CAKE. Enlargement of the 
 spleen, induced by ague. 
 
 AGUE DROP. A solution of the 
 Arsenite of Potassa, or the Liquor Ar- 
 senicalis of the Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 AGYRTA (a-ywpif, a crowd of people). 
 Formerly a mountebank ; a person who 
 collected a crowd about him; a quack. 
 
 AIR (a>7p. aer). In popular language, 
 this term denotes the atmosphere, or the 
 gaseous flmd which surrounds the earth. 
 It consists, when pure, of 20 ox3'gen and 
 80 nitrogen: it contains, however, car- 
 bonic acid, varying from 3 to 8 parts in 
 10,000 by weight. The term is also gene- 
 rally used to denote a gas, or a perma- 
 nently elastic or aeriform fluid. 
 
 1. Rarefied air is that which is ex- 
 panded, or less dense than usual. 
 
 2. Condensed air is that which is ren- 
 dered more dense than usual by pressure. 
 
 3. Inflammable air, formerly called 
 phlogiston, or phlogisticated air, is a 
 term applied to hydrogen gas, owing to 
 its inflammable property. 
 
 4. Vital air, formerly called dephlo- 
 gisticated air, empyreal air, &c., is a 
 term applied to oxygen gas, from its 
 being indispensable to the maintenance 
 of life. 
 
 5. Fixed air, formerly called mephitic 
 air, is a term for carbonic acid, from its 
 being found to exist in limestone, from 
 which it may be expelled by heat. 
 
 6. Nitrous air is a term for nitric oxide, 
 or the deutoxide of nitrogen. 
 
 7. Dephlogisticated nitrous air is a term 
 for nitrous oxide, or the protoxide of 
 nitrogen. 
 
 8. Alkaline air is a term applied to 
 Ammonia, the volatile alkali. 
 
 B6 
 
ALB 
 
 ALB 
 
 AIX LA CHAPE LLE. A town in the 
 south of France, celebrated for its sul- 
 phurous waters. 
 
 AL. The Arabic article signifying 
 the, prefixed to many terms formerly in 
 use, as al-chcmy, al-kahest, al-cohol, &c. 
 
 ALA. A wing. The name of each 
 lateral petal of a papilionaceous corolla. 
 
 1. Ala, or pavilion. The upper and 
 cartilaginous part of the ear. 
 
 2. Ala majores. Literally, larger wings; 
 another term for the labia externa of the 
 pudenda. 
 
 3. Alee minores. Literally, lesser wings ; 
 a name applied to the two small folds 
 formed by the nymphaa. 
 
 4. Al(e nasi. The lateral or moveable 
 cartilaginous parts of the nose. 
 
 ."5. Alee vesperiilionuin. Literally, bats' 
 wings ; the broad ligaments situated be- 
 tween the uterus and the Fallopian tubes. 
 
 6. Alee vomeris. Two laminae con- 
 stituting the sphenoidal edge of the 
 vomer. 
 
 ALABASTER {UXdjSaaTpov ; deriva- 
 tion remote). A stone usually white, 
 and soft enough to be scratched by iron. 
 There are two kinds of it : — 
 
 1. Gypseous alabaster. This is a na- 
 tural semi-crystalline sulphate of lime, 
 forming a compact gypsum of common 
 occurrence ; it presents various colours, 
 and is employed for making statues, 
 vases, &c. 
 
 2. Calcareous alabaster. This is a car- 
 bonate of lime, deposited by the dripping 
 of water in stalactitic caves, and fre- 
 quently found as a yellowish-white de- 
 posit in certain fountains. The oriental 
 alabaster is of this kind. 
 
 ALANTINE. A starch-like powder, 
 obtained from the Angelica Arckangelica. 
 
 ALARIS (ala, a wing). Pterygoid or 
 wing-like; as applied to the pterygoid 
 processes of the sphenoid bone, to a liga- 
 ment within the knee-joint, and to the 
 inner vein of the bend of the arm. 
 
 ALBICANTIA CORPORA {albico, to 
 become white). Two white bodies of the 
 cerebrum. See Corpus. 
 
 ALBINISM. A state in which the 
 skin is of an uniform dull milky white 
 colour, the hair resembles bleached flax 
 or silk, the iris is pink, and the retina 
 and choroid, seen through the pupil, pre- 
 sent another shade of the same colour; 
 the sight is weak, and strongest in the 
 dark. There is the Ethiopian variety, 
 found among negroes ; and the European, 
 found among Europeans and other white 
 nations. See Leucopathia. 
 12 
 
 ALBINOES {albus, white). Persons 
 in whom the skin, hair, and iris are 
 light, and the pigmentum of the eye 
 wanting. The term Albino is derived 
 from the Portuguese, by whom it was 
 applied to individuals found on the coast 
 of Africa, who resembled the negroes in 
 every respect except in their colour. 
 
 ALBITE. Soda Felspar. A silicate 
 of alumina, resembling felspar in its 
 properties, with the substitution of soda 
 for potash. 
 
 ALBUGINEA {albus, white). Whitish. 
 The word timica being understood, we 
 have the following terms : — 
 
 1. Albuginea oculi. The fibrous mem- 
 brane situated immediately under the 
 conjunctiva, fonned by the expansion of 
 the tendons of the four recti muscles. 
 From the brilliancy of its whiteness, it 
 has given rise to the popular expression 
 of white of the eye. 
 
 2. Albuginea testis. A thick fibrous 
 membrane of a white appearance, form- 
 ing the proper tunic of the testis. 
 
 ALBUGO {albus, white). Leueoma. 
 The white opacity of the cornea. 
 
 ALBUM GR^CUM. Stercus canis. 
 The white and solid excrement of dogs 
 which subsist chiefly on bones ; it con- 
 sists, for the most part, of the earth of 
 bones or lime, in combination with phos- 
 phoric acid. It was formerly used in 
 medicine; it is now sometimes used to 
 soften leather in the process of dressing 
 it after the depilatory action of lime. 
 
 ALBUMEN {albus, white). Albumen 
 is of two kinds, animal and vegetable. 
 
 1. Animal Albumen exists in two 
 forms ; the liquid, and the solid. In the 
 liguid state, it is a thick glairj^ fluid, 
 constituting the principal part of the 
 white of egg. In the solid state, it is 
 contained in several of the textures of 
 the body, as the cellular membrane, the 
 skin, glands, and vessels. A substance 
 slightly differing from albumen has been 
 obtained from the serum of chyle, and 
 termed by Dr. Prout, incipient albumen. 
 
 2. Vegetable Albumen closely resembles 
 animal albumen, and appears to be an 
 ingredient of emulsive seeds generally, 
 and to exist in the sap of many plants. 
 It has been found in wheat, rye, barley, 
 peas, and beans. 
 
 ALBURNUM {albus, white). The 
 external, last formed, and whiter portion 
 of the wood of exogenous trees. From 
 its being the channel of the ascending 
 sap, it is commonly called sap-wood. 
 Compare Duramen. 
 
ALC 
 
 ALE 
 
 ALCARGEN. Another name for caco- 
 dylic acid. It is found by leaving cacodyl 
 and its oxide under water to the slow 
 action of the air. 
 
 ALCARRAZAS. A species of porous 
 pottery made in Spain, for the purpose 
 of cooling water by its transudation and 
 copious evaporation from the sides of 
 the vessel. 
 
 ALCARSIN, Liquor of Cadet. A liquid 
 obtained by the dry distillation of equal 
 weights of acetate of potash and arsenious 
 acid. It is remarkable for its insupport- 
 able odour and spontaneous inflamma- 
 bility in air. See Cacodyl. 
 
 ALCHEMILLA. A genus of plants, 
 so named from their pretended alchemi- 
 cal properties. A decoction of ^. vulgaris 
 has been reputed by Hoffman to restore 
 the faded beauty of ladies to their earliest 
 freshness. A. arverisis is the Lady's 
 Mantle, Parsley Breakstone, or Parsley 
 Piert {perce pierre ?), so named from its 
 supposed efficacy in stone. Order, San- 
 guisorhea. 
 
 ALCHEMY \al, Arab., cJiimia? che- 
 mistry). The fanciful search of the 
 Alchemists or Adepts after the 
 
 1. Lapis Philosophorum, or philoso- 
 
 tpher's stone, by which the baser were 
 to be transmuted into the precious 
 metals ; and the 
 
 2. Elixir vitce, or essence of life, by 
 which human life was to be indefinitely 
 prolonged. 
 
 ALCOHOL (an alchemical term for the 
 essence of bodies, separated by sublima- 
 tion from the impure particles). Ardent 
 spirit of wine. A term applied to the 
 pure spirit obtained by distillation from 
 all liquids which have undergone vinous 
 fermentation. When diluted with an 
 equal weight of water, it is termed Proof 
 Spirit, or Spiritus tenuior of the Phar- 
 macopoeia. The first product of distilla- 
 tion is technically called low wine, and is 
 again subjected to distillation. The latter 
 portions of what comes over are called 
 feints, and are reserved for a further pro- 
 cess in the wash-still. The second pro- 
 duct is termed raw spirit, and when 
 again distilled is called rectified spirit. 
 The strongest alcohol which can be pro- 
 cured is termed absolute alcohol, to de- 
 note its entire freedom from water. 
 
 Alcohol. L. D. Rectified spirit dis- 
 tilled from the subcarbonate of potassa 
 dried. 
 
 I. Alcohol Ammoniatum. A combi- 
 nation of £ilcohol and ammonia, pre- 
 13 
 
 pared by passing ammoniacal gas into 
 alcohol, which must be kept cool. 
 
 2. Alcoholates. OtRcinal medicines, 
 differing from alcoholic tinctures ; first, 
 in the menstruum containing the volatile 
 principles of medicinal substances ; and, 
 secondly, in their mode of preparation, 
 which consists in impregnating the alco- 
 hol with medicinal principles, first by 
 maceration, and then by distillation. 
 
 3. Alcoates. Compounds of salts ^vith 
 alcohol, similar to hydrates, discovered 
 by Mr. Graham. 
 
 4. Alcohometer (/xerpov, a measure). 
 (Enometer. An instrument for ascer- 
 taining the quantity of spirit contained 
 in any vinous liquid. 
 
 ALCOHOL OF SULPHUR. The 
 name given to the bisulphuret of carbon 
 by Lampadius, who regarded it as a com- 
 pound of sulphur and hydrogen. See 
 Carbon. 
 
 ALDEHYDE. A newly discovered 
 colourless liquid, one of the products of 
 the oxidation of alcohol. Its name is 
 derived from the first syllables of the 
 words alcohol and dehijdiogensitas. Al- 
 dehyde is, in fact, alcohol minus hydrogen. 
 
 1. Aldehydic or Acetous Acid is pre- 
 pared from aldehyde, and may be re- 
 garded as acetic acid deprived of an 
 equivalent of water. 
 
 2. Resin of Aldehyde is a product of 
 the decomposition of aldehyde by alka- 
 lies, with the assistance of air. 
 
 ALE. The fermented infusion of pale 
 malted barley, usually combined with 
 infusion of hops. See Beer. 
 
 ALEMBIC {Arabic). A chemical ves- 
 sel, of glass or metal, formerly used in 
 distillation, but now generally superseded 
 by the retort. It consists of a body, 
 cucurbit, matrass, or boiler; a head, or 
 capital, fitted to the body by grinding, or 
 lute ; and a tube, which conducts the 
 distilled liquid into a receiver. Compare 
 Retort. 
 
 ALEMBROTH SALT (a Chaldee 
 term, signifying the key of art). The 
 Salt of Wisdom of the Alchem.ists. The 
 name formerly given to the crystals 
 which separate from a solution of corro- 
 sive muriate of mercury and muriate of 
 ammonia in water. It is a compound of 
 bichloride of mercury and sal ammoniac, 
 from which the old white precipitate of 
 mercury is made. 
 
 ALEXIPHARMICS (uAefco, to repel, 
 <papiJ.aKov, poison). Alexiteria. Anti- 
 dotes to poisons. 
 
ALK 
 
 ALL 
 
 ALGJE {alga, a sea-weed). Algacecc. 
 The Sea-weed tribe of Cellular or Crypto- 
 gamic plants. Leafless, flowerless plants, 
 without any distinct axis of vegetation, 
 groA\-ing in water. Reproductive matter, 
 either absent or contained in the joints of 
 the filaments, or deposited in peculiar 
 thecae formed in the substance of the 
 frond. Sporules without any proper in- 
 tegument. 
 
 ALGAROTH, POWDER OF. A com- 
 pound of oxide and chloride of antimony, 
 so called after a physician of Verona. 
 It is a precipitate, formed by pouring 
 the sesqui-chloride of antimony into 
 water. 
 
 ALGE'DO {aXyoi, pain). Inflamma- 
 tion of the neck of the bladder, occurring 
 in gonorrhoea ; a term seldom used. 
 
 ALGOR {algeo, to be cold). A sudden 
 chillness or rigour. Sauvages. 
 
 ALICA {alo, to nourish). A kind of 
 wheat; pottage, or drink made of corn, 
 as frumenty, barley-broth, &c. Celsus. 
 
 ALIENATIO {alieno, to estrange). 
 Mental derangement. 
 
 ALIFORMIS {ala, a wing, forma, like- 
 ness). Pterygoid, or wing-like; as ap- 
 plied to processes of the sphenoid bone. 
 See Alar is. 
 
 ALIMENT {alimentum, food). Sub- 
 stances which nourish the body. Accord- 
 ing to Hippocrates, there are different 
 kinds of food, and but one kind of nutri- 
 ment or aliment; with him, the term 
 aliment denoted the product of di- 
 gestion. 
 
 ALIMENTARY CANAL. The entire 
 passage through which the aliment or 
 food passes. It is a musculo-raembranous 
 tube, extending from the mouth to the 
 anus. 
 
 ALIZARINE [alizari, madder). The 
 red colouring matter of madder. The 
 roots of the Rubia Tinctorum, which 
 yield this substance, are sold in the 
 south of France, under the name of 
 alizari: a powder is prepared from it, 
 called garance. 
 
 ALKAHEST. The pretended univer- 
 sal solvent, or menstruum of the ancient 
 chemists. But, if it dissolve all sub- 
 stances, in what vessels can it be con- 
 tained ? 
 
 ALKALI (Arab, al, the, kali, the name 
 of a particular plant, and an old name for 
 potash). A substance which unites with 
 acids in definite proportions, and changes 
 vegetable blues to green. It is of three 
 kinds: — 
 14 
 
 1. The Vegetable, 
 
 or Potash, 
 
 2. The Mineral, 
 
 or Soda, 
 
 ror fixed alkalies, 
 I being left in the 
 < ashes of inland 
 I and marine plants 
 y respectively. 
 3. The Animal, or Ammonia, or vola- 
 tile alkali, being raised by distillation 
 from hartshorn, &c. 
 
 1. Alkali Prussian. Phlogisticated 
 alkali. A name formerly given to a 
 fixed alkali, when ignited with some 
 animal substance, and lixiviated. It is 
 found to be in a great measure saturated 
 with Prussic acid. 
 
 2. Alkalescent. A term applied to 
 substances in which alkaline (ammoni- 
 acal) properties are becoming developed. 
 The term is generally applied to the 
 urine. 
 
 3. Alkalimeter {fxerpov, a measure). 
 An instrument for ascertaining the quan- 
 tity of alkali in given substances by the 
 quantity of dilute sulphuric acid of a 
 known strength which a certain weight 
 of them can neutralize. 
 
 4. Alkalina. A class of substances 
 described by CuUen as comprehending 
 the substances otherwise called antacida. 
 
 5. Alkaline air. The term by which 
 Priestly first described ammonia or am- 
 moniacal gas : the volatile alkali. 
 
 6. Alkaline earths. Substances which 
 possess alkaline properties ; such are 
 magnesia, lime, baryta, and strontia. 
 
 7. Alkalinity. The property of an 
 alkali, that of turning vegetable blues 
 into green. 
 
 8. Alkalization. The impregnation of 
 any substance with an alkali. 
 
 9. Alkaloids {alkali and €»3or, like- 
 ness). Vegetable Alkalies and Bases. 
 These are substances having some of the 
 properties of alkalies, the discovery of 
 which may be dated from 1816. 
 
 ALKANA. The name of the root and 
 leaves of the Lausonta inermis, a plant 
 employed in the East for dyeing the 
 nails, teeth, hair, garments, &c. See 
 HennS. 
 
 ALKANET. The name of the^wcAM^a 
 Tinctoria, a species of Bugloss, the root 
 of which yields a red colouring matter. 
 
 ALKEKENGE. Winter Cherry ; the 
 fruit of the Fhysalis Alkekengi, used in 
 nephritis, dysuria, ascites, &c. 
 
 ALLANITE. The name of a mineral 
 containing cerium, found in Greenland, 
 and named in honour of Mr. Allan, who 
 first distinguished it as a species. 
 
 ALLANTOIS (uWa?, a sausage, 
 eZdoy, likeness). Allantoides membrana. 
 
ALL 
 
 ALP 
 
 1. A thin transparent membrane, situated 
 between the amnion and the chorion. 
 
 2. A vesicle or sac projecting at the lower 
 end of the alimentary canal, in the em- 
 bryo. 
 
 1. Allantoic Acid. A compound de- 
 scribed by Vauquelin under the name of 
 amniotic acid, and said to exist in the 
 liquor amnii of the cow. It was found 
 by Dzondi to be present solely in the 
 liquor of the allantois, and to be in fact 
 the urine of the foetus. 
 
 2. Allantoin. A crj'stalline substance 
 found in the allantoic fluid of the cow, 
 and produced artificially by boiling uric 
 acid with the pure-coloured oxide, or 
 peroxide, of lead. 
 
 ALLIGATION {alligo, to bind). An 
 arithmetical formula for ascertaining the 
 proportion of constituents in a mixture, 
 when they have undergone no change of 
 volume by chemical action. When alco- 
 holic liquors are mixed with water, there 
 is a condensation of bulk, which renders 
 this arithmetical rule inapplicable. The 
 same thing occurs, to a certain extent, 
 in the union of metals by fusion. 
 
 ALLIUM {oleo, to stink). A genus of 
 plants of the order Asphodelece, contain- 
 ing an acrid principle. 
 
 1. Aim Radix. Garlic bulb; the bulb 
 of the Allium sativum. 
 
 2. Aim Cepce Bulbus, Onion bulb; 
 the bulb of the Allium cepa. 
 
 3. Allium Porrum. The Leek. 
 ALLOPATHIA (5\\or, other, traOoi, 
 
 disease). Heteropathia. The art of 
 curing, founded on differences, by which 
 one morbid state is removed by inducing 
 a different one. See Homoeopathy. 
 
 ALLOXAN. The erythric acid of 
 Brugnatelli, discovered in the decom- 
 position of uric acid. Alloxanic acid is 
 produced by the metamorphosis of al- 
 loxan by caustic alkalies. 
 
 Alloxantin. A crystalline substance 
 observed by Dr. Prout among the pro- 
 ducts of the decomposition of uric acid 
 by nitric acid. 
 
 ALLOY. A term applied to a com- 
 bination of metals by fusion, except 
 when mercury is one of them, in which 
 case the compound is called an amalgam. 
 
 ALLSPICE. Pimento berries, or Ja- 
 maica pepper ; the fruit of the Eugenia 
 Pimento, a Myrtaceous plant. 
 
 ALLU'VIUM {alluo, to wash near to). 
 The soil which is formed by the destruc- 
 tion of mountains, when their particles 
 are washed down and deposited by tor- 
 rents of water. ^ 
 15 
 
 ALMOND OIL. A bland fixed oil, 
 obtained usually from bitter almonds by 
 the action of a hydiaulic press, either in 
 the cold or by means of hot iron plates. 
 
 ALMONDS. Amygdala;. This term 
 is applied, popularly, to the exterior 
 glands of the neck and to the tonsils. 
 
 ALOE. A genus of plants of the order 
 Asphodelece ; characterized by an in- 
 tensely bitter taste. 
 
 1. Aloes Spicatce Extractum. L. Aloes; 
 an extract prepared from the Aloe Spi- 
 cata, or Socotrine Aloe. In this species 
 the bitter taste is accompanied by an 
 aromatic flavour. 
 
 2. Aloe Hepatica; Extractum. E. D. 
 Barbados Aloes; an extract prepared 
 from the Aloe Hepatica, formerly Barba- 
 densis ; of a much stronger and less 
 pleasant odour than the preceding. 
 
 3. Fetid or Caballine Aloes. A very 
 impure variety, having the appearance of 
 bitumen, and used chiefly for horse me- 
 dicine, as one of its names imports. 
 
 4. Red Aloes. A variety supposed to 
 be a natural exudation from the Aloe 
 Spicata, which has concreted in the sun. 
 
 5. Mocha Aloes. Probably only a va- 
 riety of that kno^vn in commerce as the 
 Socotrine Aloes. Little is known of it. 
 
 6. Indian and Mozambique Aloes. 
 A very impure variety, apparently of an 
 intermediate quality between the Hepatic 
 and the Caballine. 
 
 ALOES WOOD {Lignum Aloes). A 
 fragrant resinous substance, obtained 
 from the Aquilaria ovata, and A. agallo- 
 chum. 
 
 ALGETIC ACID. The precipitate 
 procured by heating nitric acid on aloes. 
 
 ALOETICS. Medicines in which aloes 
 are the principal ingredient. 
 
 ALOPE'CIA (aXoiTrnf , a fox). Fluxus 
 capillorum; area; calvities. Baldness, 
 or the falling off" of the hair. 
 
 ALPHAORCEIN. Dr. Kane finds the 
 orcein of archil to be often a mixture of 
 two substances, diflfering in their propor- 
 tion with the age of the archil, which he 
 names alpha-orcein and beta-orcein ; the 
 latter is produced by the oxidation of the 
 former, and is the orcein of Robiquet and 
 other chemists. 
 
 ALPHITA (plural of a\(pirov, farina). 
 Barley meal ; barley meal fried. 
 
 ALPHONSIN. An instrument for 
 extracting balls, invented by Alphonso 
 Ferrier, of Naples. 
 
 ALPHOS {ii\<t,6v, white). A Greek 
 synonym for the Lepra alpho'ides, or 
 White Lepra. Celsus. 
 
ALU 
 
 AL V 
 
 ALTERANTIA NERVINA. A class 
 of substances, as spirituous liquors and 
 narcotics, which produce material changes 
 in the brain, attended by disturbance of 
 the intellectual functions. 
 
 ALTERATIVES {^altero, to change). 
 Remedies which very gradually re- 
 establish the healthy habit, functions, 
 secretions, &c. 
 
 ALTHiEA OFFICINALIS. Common 
 Marsh Mallow; a plant of the order 
 Malvacece, abounding in mucilage. From 
 the root are prepared an alkaloid called 
 althea, and a demulcent lozenge, em- 
 ployed on the continent under the name 
 of pdte de guimauve. 
 
 ALTHIONIC ACID. An acid found 
 in the residue of the preparation of olefi- 
 ant gas by means of alcohol and sulphuric 
 acid. The name is derived from the 
 words alcohol and ethionic. 
 
 ALUDEL. A pear-shaped vessel used 
 by the earlier chemists, resembling the 
 head of an alembic, with the exception of 
 the beak, &c. A series of these vessels, 
 joined together, is used for distilling 
 mercury in Spaiii. 
 
 ALU'MEN. Sulphas Alumince et Po- 
 tasscB. Alum; a double, or sometimes 
 a triple salt, consisting of sulphuric acid 
 and alumina, with potass or ammonia, 
 or frequently both of them. The alumen 
 of the Pharmacopoeias is prepared from 
 schistose clays ; in Italy, this salt is pro- 
 cured from alum stone, a mineral sub- 
 stance occurring in most volcanic dis- 
 tricts. 
 
 1. Alumen rupeum. Roche or rock 
 alum. A variety of alum brought from 
 Roccha, formerly called Edessa, in Syria. 
 That which is sold under this name is 
 common English alum, artificially co- 
 loured. 
 
 2. Alumen Romanum. Roman alum; 
 the purest variety of alum, containing no 
 ammonia in its composition. 
 
 3. Ammoniacal alum is a double salt, 
 consisting of the sulphates of ammonia 
 afld of alumina. 
 
 4. Iron alum, Manganese alum, and 
 Chrome alum, are salts of alumina, to 
 which the generic term alum is applied, 
 the species being distinguished by the 
 name of the metallic peroxide which each 
 contains. 
 
 5. Alumen exsiccatum, vel ustum. 
 Dried alum ; the pharmacopceial name of 
 alum when it has undergone watery 
 fusion, and parted with all its water of 
 crystallization, by the action of heat. 
 
 6. Alum curd of Riverius. Albumen 
 
 16 
 
 I aluminosum. A coagulum formed by 
 briskly agitating a drachm of alum with 
 the white of an egg. , 
 
 7. Alum whey. Serum aluminosum. 
 A whey made by boiling two drachms of 
 alum with a pint of milk, and then 
 straining. 
 
 8. Alum water. A solution of alum in 
 water, used by painters in water colours. 
 
 9. Alum ointment. Common turpen- 
 tine, lard, and powdered alum. 
 
 10. Boerhaave's astringent powder for 
 the ague consisted of alum and nutmeg, 
 with the addition of Armenian bole. 
 
 ALUMINA. Aluminous tarth. One 
 of the primitive earths, which, from 
 constituting the plastic principle of all 
 clays, loams, and boles, was called argil, 
 or argillaceous earth ; but now, as being 
 obtained in its greatest purity from alum, 
 is called alumina, or the sesqui-oxide of 
 aluminium. It occurs nearly in a pure 
 state in the sapphire and the ruby. 
 
 1. Aluminite. The name by which 
 mineralogists designate the hydrated 
 subsulphate of alumina. 
 
 2. Aluminium. The metallic base of 
 alumina. It is obtained from its chloride 
 by the action of potassium. 
 
 3. Petra aluminaris. Sulphuretted 
 clay ; the purest of all aluminous ores, 
 and as hard as indurated clay ; hence its 
 name, alum rock. 
 
 ALVEARIUM {alveare, a bee-hive). 
 The meatus auditorius extemus, or au- 
 ditory canal of the ear. 
 
 ALVEOLI (dim. of alvei, channels). 
 The alveolar processes, or the sockets of 
 the teeth. Hence the term alveolar, as 
 applied to the arteries and veins of the 
 sockets of the teeth. 
 
 Alveolar structure. A term applied by 
 Hewson to minute superficial cavities 
 found in the mucous membrane of the 
 stomach, oesophagus, and small intes- 
 tine, and which he compared to the cells 
 of honeycomb. They are distinct from 
 the follicles. 
 
 ALVEUS COMMUNIS. The name 
 given by Scarpa to the common duct or 
 communication of the ampullae of the 
 semicircular canals of the ear. 
 
 ALVUS (ab alluendo, qua sordes allii- 
 untur). The belly ; the intestines ; also 
 the intestinal evacuation. 
 
 1. Alviduca. Medicines which pro- 
 mote evacuation of the contents of the 
 intestines. 
 
 2. Alvifluxus. Diarrhoea; a flux or 
 discharge of the contents of the intes- 
 tines. 
 
AMB 
 
 AME 
 
 3. Alvine Concretions. Calculi formed 
 in the stomach or intestines. HeeBezoar. 
 
 4. Alius coacta. Literally, hard-bound 
 belly ; the state of costiveness. — Celsus. 
 
 ALYSMUS (aXvatxoi-, restlessness, from 
 a\i5ft), to be vexed). A term used by 
 Hippocrates to denote anxiety, or rest- 
 lessness chiefly affecting the praecordia, 
 with lowness of spirits, &c. 
 
 ALYSSUM. Alysma Plantago. The 
 Madwort Plantain ; a specific in America 
 for the bite of the rattle-snake ; and a 
 popular remedy for canine madness, 
 especially in the North of Europe. 
 
 AMADOU. Agaric ; a spongy inflam- 
 mable substance, prepared from the dried 
 plant of the Boletus Igniarius, found on 
 old ash and other trees. It is used for 
 stopping haemorrhages, &c. 
 
 AMALGAM [ajxa, together, yapLeu, 
 to marry). A mixture of mercury with 
 some other metal. See Alloy. 
 
 Amalgamation. The process of mixing 
 mercury with some other metal. It is 
 extensively used in separating silver and 
 gold from some other ores, and is founded 
 on the property which mercury has to 
 dissolve these metals out of the minerals 
 with which they are associated. 
 
 AMANITA MUSCARIA. Fly Ama- 
 nita ; a plant of the order Fungi, contain- 
 ing a poisonous principle, which has been 
 called amanitine. 
 
 AMA'RA (sc. medicamenta; from 
 amarus, bitter). Bitters ; medicines with 
 a bitter flavour, and tonic property, as 
 camomile, gentian, &c. 
 
 AMARYTHRIN. Erythrin bitter of 
 Heeren. A bitter extractive matter, ob- 
 tained by dissolving erj-thrin in hot water, 
 and exposing it some days to the action 
 of air. 
 
 AMATORII (a»?o, tolove). Pathetici, 
 or the superior obliqui muscles of the 
 eye ; so named from the expression which 
 they impart. 
 
 AMAUROSIS (a/uaupof, obscure). 
 Caligo ocu/orum. Blindness; drop serene; 
 loss of sight from an affection of the re- 
 tina, the optic nerve, or the brain. This 
 term was employed by Hippocrates 
 merely in the sense of obscurity or dim- 
 ness ; by later writers it was used as the 
 name of the particular disease. 
 
 AMBE (a/ji/Sn, the edge of a rock). 
 An old machine for reducing dislocations 
 of the shoulder. 
 
 AMBER. Siiccinum. A yellowish, 
 
 translucent, inflammable substance, 
 
 which is found in beds of wood-coal, and 
 
 appears to be the altered resin of trees ; 
 
 17 
 
 by Berzelius it was considered as a con- 
 creted balsam. 
 
 1. Acid of Amber, or Succinic Acid, is 
 obtained from amber by dry distillation. 
 It is a delicate re-agent for separating red 
 oxide of iron from compound metallic 
 solutions. 
 
 2. Amber Camphor. A j'ellow light 
 sublimate, obtained by the destructive 
 distillation of amber in a retort or alem- 
 bic. By Vogel it was termed volatile 
 resin of amber. 
 
 AMBERGRIS {ambre-gris, Fr.). A 
 sebaceous substance found floating on 
 the sea in warm climates, supposed to 
 be a concretion formed in the intestinal 
 canal of the Physeter Macrocephalus, or 
 Spermaceti whale. The Japanese call it 
 whale's dung. 
 
 AMBLO'SIS (an/3\6w, to cause abor- 
 tion). Miscarriage. Hence the term a?«- 
 blotica, as applied to medicines supposed 
 to cause abortion. 
 
 AMBLYAPHIA {UupXvv, dull, Utpij, 
 touch). Insensibility of touch or general 
 feeling. 
 
 AMBLYGONITE. A rare mineral— 
 a phosphate of alumina and lithia. 
 
 AMBLYOPIA (u/i/3,\vr, dulj, a..t, the 
 eye). Incomplete or incipient amau- 
 rosis ; or weakness of sight. 
 
 AMBON (uva/3a«i/a), to ascend). The 
 margin of the sockets in which the heads 
 of the large bones are lodged. — Celsus. 
 
 AMBREIC ACID. A peculiar acid, 
 obtained by digesting ambrein in nitric 
 acid. 
 
 AIMBREIN {amhre, Fr.). A substance 
 analogous to cholesterine, forming the 
 chief constituent of ambergris. 
 
 AMBULANCE {ambulo, to walk). A 
 light caravan, furnished with surgeon's 
 assistants and orderlies, for attending 
 upon the wounded in the field of battle. 
 
 AMENORRHCEA (a, priv., nijv, a 
 month, peoj, to flow). Suppressio men- 
 sivm. Obstruction, or morbid deficiency, 
 of the menses or catamenia. 
 
 AMENTIA {amens, senseless). Im- 
 becility of intellect. 
 
 AMENTUM. A catkin; a form of 
 inflorescence, in which the flowers of a 
 spike are destitute of calyx and corolla, 
 the place of which is taken by bracts, and 
 the whole inflorescence falls oflT in a 
 single piece, either after flowering or the 
 ripening of the fruit, as in the hazel, the 
 willow, &c. 
 
 AMER (bitter). The bitter principle 
 produced by digesting nitric acid on silk. 
 
 AMETHYST (a, priv., iseOvtii, to be 
 
AMM 
 
 A ^I P 
 
 intoxicated). A reddish violet-coloured 
 gem ; a variety of Corundum. Its name 
 is derived from its reputed virtue of pre- 
 venting intoxication : topers were for- 
 merly in the habit of wearing it about 
 their necks. It consists almost entirely 
 of silica. 
 
 AMIANTHUS (o, priv., fxialvto, to 
 pollute). Mountain flax. An incom- 
 bustible mineral, consisting of very deli- 
 cate and regular silky fibres. See Asbes- 
 tos. 
 
 AMIDES. A series of saline com- 
 pounds, in which the compound of nitro- 
 gen and hydrogen occurs, containing an 
 atom less of hydrogen than ammonia. 
 The name amidogen has been applied to 
 their radical. 
 
 AMIDINE {amidon, starch). A sub- 
 stance intermediate between gum and 
 starch, obtained by solution of the latter 
 in water. 
 
 AMILENE. A liquid hydrocarbon, 
 obtained by distilling hydrate of oxide of 
 amyl repeatedly with anhydrous phos- 
 phoric acid. 
 
 AMMELIDE. A substance formed by 
 boiling melamine in strong nitric acid, 
 until the solution is complete. 
 
 AMMELINE. A substance generated 
 by boiling melam in a solution of potassa ; 
 on adding acetic acid, the ammeline is 
 thro>;\'n down as a white precipitate. 
 
 AMMI. The warm carminative fruit 
 of several species of Sison : Order Umbel- 
 lifercB. 
 
 AMMONIA. Ammoniacal Gas. A 
 transparent, colourless, pungent gas, 
 formed by the union of nitrogen and 
 hydrogen. By Priestley it was called 
 alkaline air; it is frequently termed the 
 volatile alkali, to distinguish it from the 
 fixed alkalies, soda and potash. Its pre- 
 sent name is derived from sal ammoniac, 
 of which it constitutes the basis, and 
 which received its title from being first 
 prepared in the district of Ammonia in 
 Libya. 
 
 1. Liquor Ammonia:. Liquid ammo- 
 nia; the incorrect name of the concen- 
 trated solution of ammonia. One volume 
 of water takes up about 750 times its bulk 
 of the gas, forming a liquid possessed 
 of similar properties, and termed spirits 
 of hartshorn, from its being raised by dis- 
 tillation from that substance. 
 
 2. Ammoniaco — . A term prefixed to 
 salts, in which ammonia has been added 
 in sufficient quantity to combine with 
 both the acid and the base. 
 
 3. Ammoniuret. A compound, con- 
 
 18 
 
 taining ammonia and a salifiable base, or 
 other substance not acid. 
 
 4. Ammoniacal Amalgam. A substance 
 formed by the action of galvanism on a 
 salt of ammonia, in contact with a globule 
 of mercury. 
 
 5. Ammonium. A term applied to a 
 hypothetical compound of nitrogen and 
 hydrogen. Berzelius considered it to be 
 the metallic base of ammonia. 
 
 AMMONIACUM. Ammoniac, a g\im- 
 resin, which exudes from the surface of 
 the Dorema ammoniacum, a plant of the 
 order Vmbellifercc. Two varieties occur 
 in the market : — 
 
 1. Guttce Ammoinaci, occurring in 
 tears, which should be white, clear, and 
 dry; and 
 
 2. Lapis Ammoniaci, occurring in 
 lumps, very impure, and generally adul- 
 terated with common resin. 
 
 African Amvioniacum. A gum-resin, 
 obtained from the Ferula iingitana. It 
 resembles the Persian Ammoniacum of 
 the shops in external appearance, but it 
 differs in its odour when heated. 
 
 AMMONION {afxiJLot, sand). A col- 
 lyrium, said to remove sand or gravel 
 from the eyes. — Aetius. 
 
 AMMONITE. A fossil molluscous 
 animal, allied to the genus Nautilus. 
 From its resemblance to the horns of the 
 statues of Jupiter Ammon, it is named 
 cornu ammonis: from its coiled form, it 
 is popularly called snake-stone. The term 
 is frequently applied, in anatomy, to the 
 pes hippocampi of the brain. 
 
 AMNE'SIA (a, priv., and fivTiffit, me- 
 mory). Porgetfulness ; loss of memory. 
 
 AMNION [unvoi, a lamb). The in- 
 ternal membrane of the ovum, or that 
 which immediately surrounds the foetus 
 in utero. 
 
 1. Amnii liquor. The fluid contained 
 in the amnion. 
 
 2. Amniotic Acid. A weak acid dis- 
 covered in the liquor amnii of the cow. 
 
 AMOMUM GRANA PARADISI. 
 Grains of Paradise Amomum ; a plant of 
 the order Scitaminea, the fruit of which 
 is well known under the name of Grains 
 of Paradise, or MeUegetta Pepper. 
 
 AMORPHOUS (a, priv., iJ.op<pri, form). 
 Shapeless ; irregular. A term applied to 
 mineral and other substances, which oc- 
 cur in forms not easy to be defined ; also 
 to certain sediments found in the urine, 
 in disease. See Calculus. 
 
 AMPELIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by Laurent from the oils of bituminous 
 schist. The term ampelin has been also 
 
AMP 
 
 AMY 
 
 applied to an oily matter prepared from 
 the same substances. 
 
 AM PHI- {uij.(pi). A Greek preposition, 
 signifying about, on both sides, &c. 
 
 1. Amph-emerina (njuepa, a day). An- 
 other term for quotidian ague. 
 
 2. Amph-arthrosis {apOpuifftv, articu- 
 lation). A mixed kind of articulation, 
 with obscure motion, partaking of both 
 diarthrosis and synarthrosis ; it is also 
 called continuous diarthrosis. See Arti- 
 culation. 
 
 3. Amphi-bia {/3lov, life). The second 
 class of the Encephalata at Vertebrata, 
 comprising amphibious animals, which 
 commence their larva state as fishes, and 
 undergo various degrees of metamor- 
 phosis in advancing towards the condi- 
 tion of reptiles. 
 
 4. Amjjhi-bole (fiwXof, a mass). The 
 name given by Haiiy to the mineral horn- 
 blende ; a silicate of lime and magnesia. 
 
 5. Amphi-gen (^evi/dw, to produce). A 
 name of the mineral leucite, or Vesuvian ; 
 a variety of clay, or silicate of alumina. 
 
 6. Amphi-tropal{Tp(^-n(a, to inm). That 
 which is curved round the body to which 
 it belongs ; a term applied to the embryo 
 of the seed. 
 
 7. Amphi-tropous. This term is applied 
 to the ovule of plants, when the foraminal 
 and chalazal ends are transverse with 
 respect to the hilum. 
 
 AMPHORA (afx(pt, on each side, ^tpto, 
 to carry ; so named from its being carried 
 by two handles). Quadrantal; cadus. A 
 measure of capacity, frequently men- 
 tioned by Roman authors, containing 
 2 urnce, 3 modit, 8 congii, 48 sextarii, and 
 96 hemincE or cotylce. But the Attic am- 
 phora, called by the Greeks metreta or 
 ceramium, contained 2 urnee, and 72 sex- 
 tarii. The amphora was nearly equal to 
 9 gallons English, and the sextariiis to 
 one pint and a half English, or one 
 mutchkin and a half Scotch. 
 
 AMPHORIC RESONANCE (ampho- 
 ra, a vessel). A sound of the chest like 
 that heard on blowing into a decanter. 
 See Ascultation. 
 
 AMPLEXICAUL {amplector, to em- 
 brace, caulis, a stem). A term applied, 
 in botany, to the stalks of leaves which 
 are dilated and embrace, or form a sheath 
 to, the stem. Some leaf-stalks perform 
 this office partially, and are called semi- 
 amplexicaul, or half-stem-sheathing. 
 
 AMPULLA. A big-bellied jug or bot- 
 tle, used by the Romans for containing 
 wine. Hence the term is applied to a 
 chemical vessel having the same form as 
 19 
 
 a cucurbit. The term is used in medicine 
 as synonjTnous with bulla ; hence pem- 
 phigus is called, by some of the conti- 
 nental writers, febjis ampullosa, or bul- 
 losa. 
 
 AMPULLULA (dim. of ampulla, a 
 bottle). A term applied by Lieberkulm 
 to the extremity of each villus of the 
 mucous coat of the intestines ; it is an 
 oval vesicle, having its apex perforated 
 by lacteal orifices, through which the 
 chyle is taken up. 
 
 AMPUTATION [amputo, to cut off). 
 The removal of a limb, or other part of 
 the body, by means of the knife. 
 
 AMULET. A suppo;;ed charm against 
 infection or disease : such are anodyne 
 necklaces, used in teething of infants. 
 
 AMYELOUS (a, priv., nveXot, me- 
 dulla). A term applied to the foetus, in 
 cases in which there is complete absence 
 of the spinal marrow. When the ence- 
 phalon also is absent, the foetus is termed 
 amyencephalous. There may be absence 
 of the encephalon — of the cerebrum and 
 cerebellum only ; in this case the foetus 
 is called anencephalous. Or, the cere- 
 brum merely may be in a state of defective 
 development, or atrophy, more or less 
 partial or extensive. 
 
 AMYGDALA. Literally, almonds; a 
 popular name for the exterior glands of 
 the neck, and for the tonsils. 
 
 AMYGDALA AMARiE, DULCES. 
 Bitter and sweet almonds; the fruit of 
 two varieties of the Amygdalus Communis. 
 The bitter almond contains prussic acid, 
 and enters into the composition of noyau. 
 
 \. AmygdalcB placenta. Almond cake; 
 the substance left after the expression of 
 the oil, which, when ground, forms al- 
 mond powder, so generally used for wash- 
 ing the hands. 
 
 2. Oil of bitter almonds. For obtaining 
 this oil, the expressed cake is submitted 
 to distillation, when a highly-volatile, 
 pungent oil passes over. 
 
 3. Amygdalin. A substance extracted 
 from the Amygdala amara, or bitter al- 
 mond, and from the berries of the cherry- 
 laurel. 
 
 4. Amygdalic acid. An acid obtained 
 by the action of alkalies upon amygdalin. 
 
 AMYGDALE^. The Almond tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants ; a sub-order of the 
 RosacecB, yielding an abundance of hydro- 
 cyanic acid in their leaves and kernels. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
 corolla polji^etalous ; stamens perigynous ; 
 ovary superior, solitary, simple; jruit 
 drupaceous. 
 
ANA 
 
 AMYL. The h\T)othetical radical of a 
 series of compounds, of which the hy- 
 drate of the oxide has long been known 
 as fousel oil, or as the oil of grainspirit 
 or potatoes, as it is produced in the fer- 
 mentation of unmalted grain and potatoes, 
 along with alcohol, and distils over with 
 the latter. 
 
 A'MYLUM (a, priv., fxvXoi, a mill ; as 
 being prepared without a mill). Starch ; 
 the fecula of the Triticum hybernum, or 
 wheat. 
 
 1. Amylum MaranteB. Arrow-root; a 
 nutritive starch, prepared from the Ma- 
 ranta Artindinaceu, very analogous to 
 well-washed potato-starch. See Farina 
 and Fecula. 
 
 2. Amylic acid. A volatile acid, pro- 
 cured by digesting moistened starch with 
 peroxide of manganese. 
 
 AMYRIDACE^. An order of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants, abounding in fragrant 
 resin. Trees or shrubs, with leaves com- 
 pound, with pellucid dots ; corolla poly- 
 petalous ; stamens hypogynous ; ovary 
 superior ; /r Mi/ sub-drupaceous, samaroid, 
 or leguminous. 
 
 AMYRIS (a, intens., nvpov, myrrh). 
 A genus of plants abounding in resin. 
 A. Gileadensis is the Balsam of Gilead 
 tree, yielding the liquid resin called Bal- 
 sam or Balm of Gilead or Mecca. A. 
 Elemifera yields the resin called Gum 
 Elemi. 
 
 ANA, or AA, contracted from iivu, of 
 each, used in prescriptions. 
 
 ANA- (ui/a). A Greek preposition, 
 denoting through, upon, &c. ; and, in 
 composition, again, upwards, &c. 
 
 1. Ana-catharsis (KaOaipu), to cleanse). 
 A term used by the Greeks, and copied 
 by Sauvages, to denote cough attended 
 by expectoration. 
 
 2. Ana-lepsis (Xa/m/Sai/to, to take). Re- 
 covery of strength after sickness. Hence 
 the term analeptics or restoratives. 
 
 3. Ana-logous tissues (\6yoy, an ac- 
 count). A term applied to all solid, 
 morbid products, which resemble the 
 natural elementary tissues of the body 
 (Carswell). It is synonymous with the 
 euplastic matter of Lobstein. See He- 
 terologous Formations. 
 
 4. Ana-lysis (\vu>, to solve). The re- 
 solution of compounds into their elemen- 
 tary parts. Every distinct compound, 
 which exists ready formed, is called a 
 proximate or immediate principle, and 
 the process of procuring it is termed 
 proximate analysis. The reduction of the 
 proximate principles into their simplest 
 
 20 
 
 ANA 
 
 parts, constitutes ultimate analysis. Com- 
 pare Synthesis. 
 
 5. Ana-ptysis (tttuo), to spit). A term 
 used by the Greeks in the same sense as 
 anacatharsis. 
 
 6. Anasarca (o-apf, the flesh). Aqua 
 inter cutem ; hydrops. General dropsy ; 
 dropsy of the cellular substance ; the 
 leucophlegmasia of various writers. 
 
 7. Anastomosis {<n6(xa, a mouth). 
 The communication of vessels with each 
 other, as of the arteries with the veins, 
 which, by touching at numerous points, 
 form a net-work or reticulation. See In- 
 osctdation. 
 
 8. Ana-tropous (rpeTrw, to turn). A 
 term applied to the ovule of plants, when 
 the inside of this organ is reversed, so 
 that the apex of the nucleus, and con- 
 sequently the foramen, correspond with 
 the base of the ovule. 
 
 ANACARDIACEiE. The Cashew 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants, abound- 
 ing in a resinous, sometimes acrid, highly 
 poisonous juice. Trees or shrubs with 
 leaves alternate ; flowers usually uni- 
 sexual ; stamens perigynous ; ovary su- 
 perior ; fruit generally drupaceous. 
 
 ANACARDIUM. Anacardium occi- 
 dentale. Cashew nut, or marking nut. 
 The nut contains, between its rind and 
 shell, a red, inflammable, and very caus- 
 tic liquor, used as a marking ink. 
 
 ANEMIA (a, priv., alfxa, blood). 
 Sanguinis defectus. Exsanguinity, or a 
 state of bloodlessness. The term should 
 be anhfcmia. 
 
 AN.EMOTROPHY (a, priv.. altia, 
 blood, Tpo(prj, nourishment). By this 
 term, and hcemotrophy, are implied sim- 
 ply a deficiency, and an excess, of san- 
 guineous nourishment. Atrophy and 
 hypertrophy, as commonly understood, 
 include the idea of diminished and in- 
 creased magnitude ; while ancemia and 
 hypcraemia have reference only to the 
 quantity of blood present, without regard 
 to its nutritive properties. — Prout. 
 
 ANESTHESIA (a, priv., u'laOmi^, 
 perception). Loss of the sense of touch. 
 
 ANAPHRODISIA (a, priv., 'A^poairn, 
 Venus). Impotence; incapability of 
 sexual intercourse, from organic, func- 
 tional, or moral cause ; one of the dys- 
 orexicc of CuUen. 
 
 ANATOMY {avarenvu), tO CUt up). 
 The science of organization ; the science 
 whose object is the examination of the 
 organs or instruments of life. Animal 
 anatomy is divided into human anatomy 
 and comparative anatomy, according as it 
 
ANA 
 
 A NE 
 
 treats of the organi-iation of the human 
 body, or of that of other annuals. Human 
 anatomy may be distinguished into the 
 following branches : — 
 
 1. Descriptive Anatomy treats of the 
 numerous organs of which the human 
 body consists, with reference to their 
 shape and mutual relatio'^s. This branch 
 is subdivided into the particular anatomy 
 of organs, and the anatomy of regions, or 
 surgical anatomy. 
 
 2. General Anatomy treats of the struc- 
 ture and properties of the different tissues 
 which are common to several organs. 
 To this branch belongs the examination 
 of the general characters of all the organs 
 and humours. 
 
 3. Special Ayiatomy is that which treats 
 of the healthy state of the organs, while 
 morbid or pathological anatomy is that 
 which treats of diseased states, or alter- 
 ations of structure. 
 
 4. Transcendental Anatomy is that 
 which investigates the mode, plan, or 
 model upon which the animal frame or 
 organs are formed. 
 
 Terms used by Barclay : — 
 
 1. Aspects of the Head, Neck, end 
 Trunk. — A plane, dividing the body into 
 similar halves, is termed the mesial plane. 
 Everj' aspect towards this plane is mesial ; 
 towards the right or left, lateral, dextral, 
 or sinistral. 
 
 2. Aspects of the Head. — Towards the 
 tvtov, or occiput, inial; towards the co- 
 rona, coronal; towards the base, basilar ; 
 towards the glabella, glabellar: or to- 
 v,ards the side opposite to the inion, 
 antinial. 
 
 3. Aspects of the Neck and Trunk. — 
 Towards the atlas, atlantal ; towards the 
 sacrum, sacral; towards the dorsum, 
 dorsal; and towards the sternum, ster- 
 nal. 
 
 4. Aspects of the Four Extremities. — 
 Towards the trunk, proximal; from the 
 tnink, distal. 
 
 5. Aspects of the Atlantal Extremities. 
 — Towards the radius, radial; towards 
 the ulna, ulnar ; towards the ancon, an- 
 conal ; and towards the vola, or Bevap, 
 thenal. 
 
 6. Aspects of the Sacral Extremities. — 
 Towards the tibia, tibial; towards the 
 Gbvia, fibtilar ; towards the rotiila, rotu- 
 lar ; and towards the poples, popliteal. 
 
 7. Termsof Aspect common to the Head, 
 Neck, Trunk, Extremities, and Viscera. 
 — Towards the cutis, dermal ; towards the 
 circumference, peripheral; and tow£irds 
 the centre, central. 
 
 21 
 
 8. When d is substituted for the / or 
 r which terminate these adjectives, they 
 become adverbs, or are used adverbially ; 
 so that coronad, iniad, glabellad, radiad, 
 ulnad, tibiad, fibulad, &c. will respec- 
 tively signify towards the coronal, inial, 
 glabellar, radial, ulnar, tibial, and fibular 
 aspects. 
 
 ANAUDIA (a, priv., ahbr], speech). 
 Dumbness; privation of voice; catalepsia. 
 — Hippocrates. 
 
 ANCHILOPS (ci7x^ near, m^, the eye). 
 A sore under the inner angle of the eye. 
 Incipient fistula lacrymalis. According 
 to Klanchard, the swelling is called an- 
 chilops, while yet entire ; and ayilops, 
 when the abscess has burst. 
 
 ANCHU'SA TINCTORIA. Dyers' 
 Alkanet ; a plant of the order Boragina- 
 cece, the root of which abounds in the red 
 colouring matter called alkanet, used by 
 dyers, and for imparting a deep red to 
 oils, ointments, and plasters. 
 
 ANCON (a-yKwO- The elbow. Hence, 
 
 1. Anconeus. A muscle which assists 
 in extending the fore arm. 
 
 2. Ancono'id {eldot, likeness). Elbow- 
 like ; applied to a process of the cubit. 
 
 ANCYROIDES ('d-iKvpa, an anchor. 
 et3o9, likeness). A former designation of 
 the coraco'id process of the scapula, from 
 its likeness to the beak of an anchor. 
 
 ANDROCEUM (uvJ/p, a man). A term 
 applied to the male apparatus in plants, 
 commonly called the stamens — the apices 
 of old botanists. 
 
 ANDROGYNUS {Uvrfp, a man, 71-1,;;, a 
 woman). A hermaphrodite ; s. Ins us na- 
 turte, in which the organs of generation 
 appear to be a mixture of both sexes. 
 
 ANDRUM. A species of hydrocele, 
 peculiar to the south of Asia, and de- 
 scribed by Kaempfer. 
 
 ANEMOMETER {-dvetxcv, wind, ix4- 
 rpov, measure). An instrument for mea- 
 suring the strength or velocity of the wind. 
 
 ANENCEPHALIA (a, priv., h'<Ke<pai- 
 Xor, the brain). The state of an anen- 
 cephalus ; the absence of a greater or less 
 part of the cerebral portion of the head. 
 Geoffroy St. Hilaire justly distinguishes — 
 
 1 . Real Anencephalia, or entire absence 
 of the brain, which might be denominated 
 hol-anencephalia {oXot, entire), or pant- 
 anencephalia (Tray, navTos, all). 
 
 2. Cyst-anencephalia (KiVrjy, abladder), 
 or the vesicular brain, in which, instead of 
 a brain, a bladder is found filled with fluid. 
 
 3. Deranencephalia (3ep»7, the neck), 
 in which only a small portion of the brain 
 exists, resting on the cervical vertebrae. 
 
ANF 
 
 AN G 
 
 4. Pod-anencephalia {trovv, noiot, a 
 foot or stalk), in which a brain indeed 
 exists, but it is situated outside the cra- 
 nium, attached as it were to a stalk. 
 
 5. Not-anevcephalia {vwtov, the back), 
 in which the brain is not within the 
 skull, but (at least in great part) is thrust 
 through a fissure of the back part of the 
 head, and so produces, like a spina bifida, 
 not-encephalocele. 
 
 ANENCEPIIALUS (a, priv., i-^Ki<pa- 
 \or, the brain). A monster without brains. 
 
 AN'ESIS (an'rj/ui, to remit). A remis- 
 sion, or relaxation, of a disease, or 
 symptom. 
 
 ANETHUM GKAVEOENS. Common 
 or Garden Dill ; a plant of the order l/»«- 
 belliferce, much valued for the carmi- 
 native properties of its fruit 
 
 ANEURYSM (avevpvvu, to dilate). 
 The dilatation of a vessel or vessels. 
 
 1. The old distinction was between 
 true and false aneurysm : the former 
 comprehends dilatation without rupture 
 of any of tlie arterial coats ; the latter, 
 dilatation with rupture of some of the 
 coats. 
 
 2. False Aneurysm admits of some dis- 
 tinctions. When the extravasation is 
 diff'used, the disease has been termed a 
 diffused false aneurysm ; when circum- 
 scribed, a circumscribed false aneurysm. 
 The French writers term the former ane- 
 vrisme faux primitif, the latter anevrisme 
 faux consecutif. 
 
 3. Jctive Aneurysm of the Heart. The 
 increased muscular structure of the left 
 ventricle of the heart, which frequently 
 accompanies the cartilaginous thickening 
 of the semilunar valves of the aorta. 
 
 4. Aneurysm hy Anastomosis. A tumor 
 consisting of a congeries of small and 
 active arteries, absorbing veins, and inter- 
 mediate cells. The cellular substance 
 through which these vessels are ex- 
 panded, resembles the gills of a turkey- 
 cock ; or the substance of the placenta, 
 spleen, or uterus; or the naevi raaterni 
 of infants. 
 
 5. Aneurysmal Varix. A particular 
 kind of aneurysm, in which the blood 
 eflTused from a wounded artery passes 
 into a neighbouring vein, which it dilates 
 in the form of a sac. It is produced 
 when a cutting instrument pierces a vein 
 and a subjacent artery at the same time, 
 forming a direct communication between 
 the two vessels. 
 
 ANFRACTUS (uw^i, about, ^.pdo-o-to, 
 to environ). A winding, or turning. The 
 term denotes the anfractuosities, furrows, 
 22 
 
 or depressions, by which the convolutions 
 of the brain are separated. 
 
 ANGEIOSPERMI A (u-y^elov, a vessel, 
 o-TTfrpMa. seed). The name of plants 
 which have their seeds enclosed in a 
 vessel, or pericarp. Compjire Gymno- 
 spermia. 
 
 ANGELICA ARCHANGELICA. Gar- 
 den Angelica ; a plant of the order Um- 
 bellifercc, the root of which is occasionally 
 used in pectoral disorders. 
 
 Candied Angelica is made from the 
 fresh stalks of this plant, boiled in syrup ; 
 an agreeable sweetmeat, said to be aphro- 
 disiac. 
 
 ANGI'NA PECTORIS {ango, to choke, 
 from ayxw, the same). Breast -pang ; 
 spasm of the chest. This disease, which 
 is attended by acute pain, sense of suffo- 
 cation, and syncope, has been thus vari- 
 ously designated at different periods, by 
 different writers : — 
 Cardiogmus cordis sinistri Sauvages 17G3 
 
 Angina Pectoris Heberden 17G8 
 
 Die Brustbraune Eisner 1780 
 
 Diaphragmatic gout Butter 1791 
 
 Asthma arthriticum Schmidt 1 7 95 
 
 Syncope angens Parry 175)9 
 
 Asthma dolorificum Darwin 1801 
 
 Sternodynia syncopalis....Sluis 1802 
 
 Asthma spastico-arthri- | ^^^^^ie^ jgoa 
 
 ticum inconstans J 
 
 Suspirium cardiacum Stephen 1804 
 
 Sternalgia Baumes 1806 
 
 Stenocardia Brera 1810 
 
 Pnigophobia Swediaur 1812 
 
 Angor Pectoris Frank 1818 
 
 The following varievieb ol Angina are 
 distinguished in practical medicine : — 
 
 \. A. tonsillaris, t^on throat. 
 
 2. A. maligna. Malignant sore throat. 
 
 3. A. trachealis. Tracheitis; Croup, or 
 inflammation of the Trachea. 
 
 4. A. parotidea. The Mumps: a spe- 
 cific inflammation of the parotid and sub- 
 maxillary glands. 
 
 ANGIOLGGY {atyeiov, a vessel, \6- 
 
 yor, a discourse). Ihe science of the 
 
 vascular system. 
 ANGLICUS SUDOR. The English 
 
 sweating-fever, or the ephemera maligna 
 j of Burserius, described by Dr. Caius as 
 i " a contagious pestilential fever of one 
 ' day." It made its first appearance in 
 j London in 1480, or 1483. 
 j ANGONE (a7xw. to strangle). A 
 
 sense of strangulation and suffocation. 
 ANGOSTURA BARK. This bark is 
 ! referred by Humboldt to the Galipea 
 j Cusparia ; by Dr. Hancock to the G. 
 I Officinalis. 
 
A N I 
 
 ANK 
 
 1. Angosturin. A neutral principle, 
 obtained by submitting the alcoholic tinc- 
 ture of angostura bark to spontaneous 
 evaporation. 
 
 2. False Angostura. The bark of the 
 Strychnos ntix vomica, formerly assigned 
 to the Brucea antidysenterica. 
 
 ANGULAR [atigulus, an angle). The 
 name of the facial vein, when it has ar- 
 rived at the side of the nose, near the eye. 
 
 ANGULARIS SCAPULAE. Another 
 name for the levator anguli scapula. 
 
 ANHELATION {anhelo, to pant). 
 Dyspnoea. Difficulty of breathing 
 
 ANHYDRITE (a, priv., vbup, water). 
 Anhydrous sulphate of lime ; a mineral. 
 
 ANHYDROUS (a, priv., i;5<op, water). 
 Without water ; a term applied to crystals 
 and gases M'hich are deprived of water. 
 Compare Hydrates. 
 
 ANIL. Nil. A plant growing in 
 America, from the leaves of which indigo 
 is prepared. 
 
 1. Anilic Acid. A name given by Du- 
 mas to the acid formed by the action of 
 nitric acid upon indigo. It was formerly 
 termed indigotic acid. 
 
 2. Aniline. An oily liquid, which dis- 
 tils over when finely-pulverized indigo is 
 decomposed by a highly-concentrated so- 
 lution of caustic potash or soda, in a retort. 
 
 ANIMA (the soul). The name given 
 by Stahl to the intelligent agent sup- 
 posed to preside over many parts of the 
 animal economy. This is the Jrcheevs 
 of Van Helmont, and has been termed 
 the vital principle, the spirit of anima- 
 tion, &c. 
 
 ANIMA ARTICULORUM. Literally, 
 life of the limbs ; a name given to Her- 
 niodactyllus, or Colchicum, from its great 
 popularity. It formed the basis of the 
 dia articulorum, the pulvis arthriticus 
 Turneri, and the Vienna gout decoction. 
 
 ANIMALCULES (dim. of animal). 
 Microscopic animals. They doubtless 
 exist in the atmosphere, and in all rivers 
 or ponds ; they are, besides— 
 
 1. Infusory. Observed in all fluids 
 impregnated with any animal or veget- 
 able substance. 
 
 2. Spermatic. Supposed to have been 
 discovered in the semen. See Sperma- 
 tozoa. 
 
 ANIMALIZATION. The process by 
 which food is assiniOated, or converted 
 into animal matter. 
 
 ANIMAL KINGDOM. The following 
 
 is a classification of the Animal Kingdom, 
 
 by Dr. Grant. It is distinguished into four 
 
 sub-kingdoms, and twenty-three clcsscs 
 
 23 
 
 An example is given of an individual of 
 each class. 
 
 I. Cyclo-neura, or Radiata. 
 
 1. Polygastrica. Microscopic Animal- 
 
 cules. 
 
 2. Porifera. Sponge. 
 
 3. Polypifera. Coral, 
 
 4. Acalephae. Sea-nettle. 
 
 5. Echinoderma. Star-fish. 
 
 II. Diplo-neura, or Articulata. 
 
 6. Entozoa. Tape-worm. 
 
 7. Rotifera. Wheel-insect. 
 
 8. Cinhopoda. Barnacle. 
 
 9. Annulida. Leech. 
 
 10. Myriapoda. Centipede. 
 
 11. Insecta. Bee; butterfly. 
 
 12. Arachnida. Spider. 
 
 13. Crustacea. Lobster. 
 
 III. Cyclo-yangliata, or Mollusca. 
 
 14. Tunicata. Cynthia dione. 
 
 15. Conchifera. Oyster. 
 
 16. Gasteropoda. Snail. 
 
 17. Pteropoda. Clio borealis. 
 
 18. Cephalopoda. Cuttlefish. 
 
 IV. Spini-cerehrafa, or Fertebrata. 
 
 19. Pisces. Salmon; shark. 
 
 20. Amphibia. Frog. 
 
 21. Reptilia. Crocodile; serpent. 
 
 22. Aves. Eagle ; humming-bird. 
 
 23. Mammalia. Whale; monkey; man. 
 
 ANIME'. A resinous substance, im- 
 properly called yum anime, said to be 
 obtained from the Hymenea Courbaril, 
 and used in perfumes, varnishes, and 
 certain plasters. It resembles copal in 
 appearance, and is often sold under that 
 name. 
 
 ANION {aviov, that which goes up). 
 A term applied by Dr. Faraday to the 
 body which passes to the positive pole — 
 to the anode of the decomposing body — 
 as it is separated by electricity. See 
 Kation. 
 
 ANISETTE DE BOURDEAUX. A 
 liqueur made by distilling anise, fennel, 
 and coriander seeds, previously steeped in 
 brandy, with sugar, and one half water. 
 
 ANISI SEMINA. Aniseed ; the fruit 
 of the Pimpinella Anisum, a plant of the 
 order UmbellifercB. 
 
 ANKER. A liquid measure used at 
 Amsterdam, containing about 32 gallons 
 English wine measure. 
 
 ANKYLO'SIS {ixfKvl^bxrtt, from ufKv- 
 Xor, curved). A stiff" joint from bony 
 union. It admits of the following vari- 
 eties :— 
 
 1. True Ankylosis. An affection of the 
 synovial membrane, in which the two 
 surfaces of the joints adhere together, 
 the synovial membrane disappears, or is 
 
AN 
 
 ANT 
 
 changed into cellular tissue, and the 
 bones become firmly united. 
 
 2. False Ankylosis. An affection in 
 which all the parts composing the joint 
 are thickened, the motion is limited, and 
 a kind of amphiarthrosis produced. — 
 Beclard. 
 
 ANNEALING, or NEALING. The 
 process of heating a metallic body, and 
 suffering it to cool again in a moderate 
 temperature. If cooled too suddenly, it 
 becomes extremely brittle. 
 
 The Annealing of Glass is conducted 
 in the same manner, and is necessary to 
 prevent its flying to pieces on the appli- 
 cation of violence or a high temperature. 
 See Rupert's Drops. 
 
 ANNOTTO. Rocou. A substance 
 procured from the pellicles of the seeds 
 of the Bixa Orellana, a Liliaceous plant, 
 and used for colouring cheese, for dyeing, 
 and other purposes. 
 
 ANNULIDA (annulus, a ring). The 
 fifth class of the Diplo-neura or Helmin- 
 thoida, consisting of long, cylindrical, 
 mostly aquatic worms, with red blood, 
 covered with a soft and more or less seg- 
 mented and annulated skin. 
 
 AN NULL'S (Lati.i). A ring ; a circle, 
 or rounded margin. 
 
 1. Annvlus ciliaris. The ciliary circle 
 or ligament ; a white ring, forming the 
 bond of union betwixt the choroid coat, 
 the iris, and the corona ciliaris. It is 
 the annulus gangliformis tunica.' choro- 
 idece of Soemmering. 
 
 2. Annulus avails. The rounded mar- 
 gin of the septum, which occupies the 
 place of the foramen ovale in the foetus. 
 It is also called the annulus foraminis. 
 
 ANODE {uv(\, upwards, obw, a way). 
 A term applied by Dr. Faraday to that 
 part of the surface of a decomposing body 
 which the electric current enters — the part 
 immediately touching the positive pole. 
 See Kathode. 
 
 ANODYNES (a, priv., hbvvt], pain). 
 Remedies against pain. 
 
 Anodyne Necklaces. Necklaces made 
 of the roots of Hyoscyamus, imagined to 
 facilitate teething in infants. 
 
 ANOMALOUS (a, priv., opiaXoi, even). 
 Irregular ; a term applied to diseases, in 
 which the symptoms are irregular. 
 
 ANONYMUS (a, priv., ovofjia, a name). 
 Literally, nameless ; a term formerly ap- 
 plied to the cricoid muscle. 
 
 ANOREXIA (a, prjv., opeftf, appe- 
 tite). Want of appetite; absence of appe- 
 tite, unaccompanied by loathing. 
 
 ANOilMAL (anormis, without rule). 
 24 
 
 Irregular; contrary to the usual state. 
 See Abnormal. 
 
 ANOSMIA (a, priv., bafxij, odour). 
 Loss of smell ; it is organic, arising from 
 disease of the Schneiderian membrane, 
 or atonic, occurring without manifest 
 cause. 
 
 ANTERIOR (Latin). Before ; as ap- 
 plied to muscles and nerves. 
 
 ANTEVERSIO UTERI (ante, before, 
 verto, to turn). A morbid inclination of 
 the fundus uteri forward. Compare Re- 
 troversio. 
 
 ANTHEMIS {^xvOem, to blossom). A 
 genus of plants of the order Compositce. 
 Chamomile flowers are the produce of the 
 A. nobilis; Spanish Chamomile, or Pel- 
 litory of Spain, is the produce of the A . 
 pyrethrum. 
 
 ANTHER (uv^Mpof, from aveea,, to 
 flourish). The part of a plant which has 
 hitherto been considered as the male 
 sexual organ. It is the essential part of 
 the stamen, consisting, in most cases, of 
 two thecae placed at the top of the fila- 
 ment, and hence called the bilocular 
 anther. The thecae contain a powdery 
 matter called pollen grains, and these 
 inclose a semi-fluid substance termed 
 fovilla, composed in great part of minute 
 granulations, tlie nature of whose motions 
 is not understood. The anther is termed, 
 
 1. Innate, when it is attached to the 
 filament by its base, as in sparganium. 
 
 2. Adnate, Avhen it is attached to the 
 filament by its back, as in polygonum. 
 
 3. Versatile, when it is attached to the 
 filament by a single point of the con- 
 nective, from which it lightly swings, as 
 in grasses. 
 
 4. Antica or introrsa, when the line of 
 its dehiscence is towards the pistil. 
 
 5. Postica or extrorsa, when the line of 
 its dehiscence is towards the petals. 
 
 ANTHIARIN. The active principle 
 of a gum resin, obtained from the An- 
 thiaris toxicaria, the most deadly of the 
 Upas poisons, employed by the inhabi- 
 tants of the East-Indian Archipelago to 
 poison their arrows. 
 
 ANTHRACITE {&v6pa?, a burning 
 coal). A species of Slaty coal found in 
 the transition-rock formation, and often 
 called stone coal, glance coal, and blind 
 cool. It differs from common coal, which 
 it frequently accompanies, in containing 
 no bituminous substances, and in not 
 yielding inflammable gases by distillation. 
 It consists, in some specimens, of 95 per 
 cent, of carbon. 
 
 ANTHRACOKALI. The name given 
 
ANT 
 
 ANT 
 
 by Dr. Polya to a remedy in certain her- 
 petic affections. The simple preparation 
 consists of a levigated coal dust and pure 
 potassa; the sulphurated, of sulphur, 
 levigated coal dust, and caustic pot- 
 assa. 
 
 ANTHRANITIC ACID. An acid ob- 
 tained by the action of fused potash on 
 indigo. 
 
 ANTHRAX (ai/0paf, a burning coal). 
 Carbuncle. A name also given by Vi- 
 truvius to the factitious cinnabar, or bi- 
 sulphuret of mercury. 
 
 ANTI- (ui/Ti). Against. A Greek 
 preposition, signifying opposition. 
 I. Counter-Agents, or Remedies. 
 
 1. Ant-acids. Remedies against acid- 
 ity ; synonymous with alkalines. 
 
 2. Ant-alkalincs. Remedies against 
 alkalescence, as applied to the urine. 
 
 3. Ant-algica (aX-yor, pain). Remedies 
 which remove or relieve pain. 
 
 4. Ant-aphrodisiacs ('A^po5<Tn, Venus). 
 Medicines which allay the venereal appe- 
 tite. 
 
 5. Ant-arthritics {apOplrn, gout). Re- 
 medies against gout. 
 
 G. Anti-dotes {hibu>ni, to give). Alexi- 
 pharmica ; counter-poisons. 
 
 7. Anti-h<Emorrhagic Extract. The 
 name given by M. Bonjean to a styptic 
 extract, obtained from ergot of rye. 
 
 8. Ant-helmintics (eX/i<i/s, a worm). 
 Remedies against worms. 
 
 9. Anti-lithics {\iOoi, istone). Reme- 
 dies against stone. 
 
 10. Anti-lyssic {\vaaa, vadk^ness). The 
 celebrated Ormskirk medicine. 
 
 11. Anti-pathic {nuOor, a disease). A 
 term applied to the method of employing 
 medicines which produce effects of an 
 opposite nature to the symptoms of the 
 disease, and the maxim adopted is ' con- 
 traria contrariis opponenda.' 
 
 12. Anti-phlogistics [tpXeyoo, to burn). 
 Remedies against inflammation. 
 
 13. Anti-scorbutics. Remedies against 
 scorbutus, or scurvy. 
 
 14. Antiseptics (o-jjjtw, to putrefy). 
 Remedies against putrefaction. 
 
 15. Antispasmodics (<rn-a<u, to draw). 
 Remedies against spasm. 
 
 16. Antispasis {(mdu, to draw). Re- 
 vulsion, or derivation; the effect pro- 
 duced by the application of a blister. 
 
 17. Ant-odontalgics {bdovraXyia, tooth- 
 ache). Remedies against tooth-ache. 
 
 II. Opposed in Situation. 
 
 18. Anti-cardium (Kapdia, the heart). 
 The scrobiculus cordis, or pit of the 
 stomach. 
 
 25 
 
 19. Anti-cheir (xeJp, the hand). The 
 thumb ; opposed to the hand. 
 
 20. Anti-cnemion {Kvt^ixt), the calf of 
 the leg). The shin-bone, as opposed to 
 the calf. 
 
 21. Anti-helix (eiXeto, to turn about). 
 An elevation parallel to, and in front of, 
 the helix. 
 
 22. Ant-inial [\vlov, the occiput). A 
 term applied by Barclay to an aspect to- 
 wards the part of the head opposite to 
 the inion. 
 
 23. Anti-lobium. The tragus ; the pro- 
 cess projecting over the opening of the 
 ear from the face. 
 
 24. Anti-thenar {Qivap, the palm of 
 the hand). A muscle which extends the 
 thumb, or opposes it to the hand. 
 
 25. Anti tragus {rpdyot, a goat). A pro- 
 minence of the ear opposite to the tragus. 
 
 26. Anti-tragicus. The muscle arising 
 from the anti-tragus. 
 
 27. Anti-tropal (rpeTro), to turn). 
 Straight, and having a direction contrary 
 to that of the body to which it belongs ; 
 a term applied to the embryo of the 
 seed. 
 
 III. Opposed in Action or Feeling. 
 
 28. Ant-agonist {dywv, a struggle). A 
 muscle which acts in opposition to an- 
 other, and counteracts its action, as the 
 adductors to the abductors. 
 
 29. Anti-pathy (irdOoi:, affection). Aver- 
 sion ; a feeling of opposition. 
 
 30. Anti-peristaltic (irept(TTe\\<ji>, to con- 
 tract). A motion contrary to the peri- 
 staltic motion of the intestines. 
 
 ANTIADITIS (uvTi'adef, the tonsils, 
 and the termination itis). Inflammation 
 of the tonsils. This is a classical term, 
 whereas tonsillitis is barbarous. 
 
 ANTIMONIUM. Stibium. Antimony; 
 a brittle whitish metal, usually found 
 associated with sulphur. In type foun- 
 dries it is much used, to give hardness 
 to lead, in the alloy called type metal. 
 The etymology of the term has been fan- 
 cifully derived from its fatal effects upon 
 some monks (anti-moine), upon whom its 
 properties were tried by Valentine. 
 
 1. Crude Antimony. The name given 
 to the ore of antimony, or stibium, which 
 was long regarded as the metal itself, the 
 pure metal being termed regulus of anti- 
 mony. 
 
 2. Argentine Flowers of Antimony. 
 The sesqui-oxide of antimony; the result 
 of the simple combustion of the metal. 
 During this process a white vapour rises, 
 which condenses on cool surfaces, fre- 
 quently in the form of small shining 
 
 C 
 
ANT 
 
 APH 
 
 needles of silvery -whiteness; hence the 
 name. 
 
 3. Powder of Algaroth. The oxy- 
 chloride of antimony ; a white curdy pre- 
 cipitate, formed by pouring the sesqui- 
 chloride of the metal into water. Its 
 name is derived from that of the physician 
 Algarotti. 
 
 4. Glass, Liver, and Crocus of Antimony. 
 These pharmaceutical preparations are 
 0X3'^-sulphurets of the metal, and are 
 similar in their nature to the red antimony 
 ore of mineralogists ; they are prepared 
 by roasting and then vitrefying the ore. 
 The oxide of antimony is dissolved out 
 from the glass by acids, and a substance 
 is left which is called saffron of antimony. 
 
 5. Kermes Mineral. An orange-red 
 substance, deposited when sulphuret of 
 antimony is boUed in a solution of potassa 
 or soda, and so called from its colour, 
 and from its resemblance to the insect of 
 that n ame. On subsequently neutralizing 
 the cold solution with an acid, an addi- 
 tional quantity of similar substance, the 
 golden sulphuret of the Pharmacopoeia, 
 subsides. 
 
 6. Butter of Antimony. The sesqui- 
 chloride of antimony ; the result of dis- 
 tillation of the metal with chloride of 
 mercury. At common temperatures it is 
 a soft solid, of the consistence of butter, 
 which is melted by a gentle heat, and 
 crystallizes on cooling. 
 
 7. Antimonious Acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by oxidating metallic antimony by 
 nitric acid, or by roasting the sulphuret 
 of antimony. Its salts are called anti- 
 monites. 
 
 8. Antimonic Acid, An acid, some- 
 times called peroxide of antimony, pre- 
 pared by oxidation of oxide of antimony, 
 by nitric acid. Its salts are called anti- 
 moniates 
 
 9. Antimonial Powder. This pharma- 
 copoeial preparation is an oxide of anti- 
 mony combined with phosphate of lime. 
 It is used as a substitute for James's 
 Powder. 
 
 10. Tartar Emetic. This preparation, 
 the antimonium tartarizatum of the Phar- 
 macopoeia, consists of the tartrates of 
 antimony and of potash, and is formed 
 by digesting the oxide of antimony with 
 cream of tartar. 
 
 11. Antimonial Wine. Vinura anti- 
 monii tartarizati. A solution of tartar 
 emetic in proof spirit ; two grains of the 
 tartrate being containe'' in every fluid 
 ounce of the preparation. 
 
 12. Bolus ad Quartanas. A compound 
 26 
 
 of tartarized antimony and bark, employed 
 by the French physicians. 
 
 ANTONII SANCTI IGNIS. St. An- 
 thony's fire ; so called because St. Antho- 
 ny was supposed to cure it miraculously. 
 See Erysipelas. 
 
 ANTRUM HIGHMORIANUM, or 
 Maxillare {antrum, a cave). The 
 maxillary sinus ; a cavity above the mo- 
 lar teeth of the upper jaw. 
 
 ANTYLION (Antyllus, its inventor). 
 An astringent application, recommended 
 by Paulus Mgmeia.. 
 
 ANUS. The termination or verge of 
 the rectum, serving as an outlet for the 
 faeces. 
 
 1. Artificial Anus. An opening in the 
 parietes of the abdomen, and of some 
 part of the intestinal tube, subjacent and 
 adherent. 
 
 2. Imperforate Anus. Congenital closure 
 or obliteration of the anus. 
 
 3. Ani prolapsus. Exania, or archo- 
 ptosis. Protrusion of the rectum, or of 
 its internal membrane. 
 
 ANUS ; or. Foramen commune poste- 
 rius; the interior aperture of the aque- 
 duct of Sylvius. 
 
 AORTA (a»;p, air, rripew, to keep ; as 
 having been formerly supposed to con- 
 tain only air). The great artery of the 
 heart. It is distinguished into the 
 ascending and descending. Hippocrates 
 applies this term to the larger bronchi. 
 
 Aortitis. Inflammation of the Aorta. 
 
 APATHY (a, priv., Tra'^or affection). 
 Indifference, insensibility. 
 
 APATITE. Phosphate of lime ; a mi- 
 neral which occurs in tin veins, and pos- 
 sesses phosphorescent properties. 
 
 APEPSIA (a, priv., Tremca, to concoct). 
 Indigestion. Dyspepsia is now used. 
 
 APERIENTS [aperio, to open). Mild 
 purgatives. 
 
 APETALOUS (a, priv., ireraXov, a 
 petal). Plants which have no petals, or 
 flower-leaves. See Petal. 
 
 APEX (Latin). The extremity of a 
 part, as of the tongue. Plural, apices. 
 
 APHLOGISTIC LAMP (a, priv., (pKe- 
 yco, to burn). A lamp which burns with- 
 out flame. 
 
 APHO'NIA (a, priv., 0wv^, voice). 
 Mutitas ; defectus loquelce. Dumbness; 
 loss of speech or voice, without syncope 
 or coma ; one of the dysorexia of Cul- 
 len. 
 
 APHORIA (a, priv., ^epM, to bear). 
 Barrenness; sterility; inability to con- 
 ceive offspring. 
 
 APHORISM (a<^opif(o, to limit). A 
 
A PO 
 
 APP 
 
 maxim, principally as applied to a book 
 of Hippocrates. 
 
 APHRODISIACS ('A^pod/Tn, Venus). 
 Medicines which excite the venereal ap- 
 petite. Remedies against impotence. 
 
 APHTHA (aTTTM, to inflame). Ulcus- 
 cula oris. Thrush ; numerous minute 
 vesicles, terminating in white sloughs. 
 It occurs in the fauces and in the pu- 
 denda. In the former case it has been 
 distinguished into — 
 
 1. A. lactantium. Infantile, or white. 
 
 2. A. adultorutn. Of adults, or black. 
 
 3. A. anginosa. Of the throat. 
 APHYLLOUS (a, priv., <pvX\ov, a 
 
 leaf). Leafless; as applied to certain 
 plants. 
 
 APIS MELLIFICA (met, honey, facio, 
 to make). The honey bee. 
 
 APIUM GRAVEOLENS. Celery; a 
 plant of the order UmbeUifera:. When 
 wild, growing in wet meadows and 
 ditches, it is acrid and poisonous ; when 
 cultivated in dry ground, and partially 
 blanched, it is used as salad. 
 
 APO- (otto). From, off. A Greek pre- 
 position, denoting separation. 
 
 1. Ap-arthrosis {'dpOpov, Siiomt). Arti- 
 culation ; connection of the joints. 
 
 2. Aph-ceresis {d(patp€w, to remove). 
 Formerly, that branch of surgery which 
 consists in removing any diseased or pre- 
 ternatural portion of the body. 
 
 3. Aph-elxia {d(pe\Koo, to abstract). 
 Reverie ; inactivity of the attention to 
 the impressions of surrounding objects 
 during wakefulness. 
 
 4. ApocarpcB (Kapwor, fruit). Plants 
 which have distinct carpels, as distin- 
 guished from the syncarpcB, in which 
 the carpels cohere. 
 
 5. Apo-neurosis {veZpov, a nerve). A 
 fibrous or tendinous expansion, erro- 
 neously supposed by the ancients to be 
 that of a nerve ; in the thigh it is termed 
 ihe fascia lata 
 
 6. Apo-phlegmatic medicines. Medi- 
 cines which promote the secretion of 
 phlegm or mucus, as squill, &c. 
 
 7. Apo-physis {<pv(o, to produce). A 
 process of a bone, and a part of the same 
 bone. During the earlier periods of life, 
 these processes are for the most part 
 called epiphyses. Compare Epiphysis. 
 
 8. Apo-plexia (irMjoraw, to strike) 
 Apoplexy; apoplectic fit or stroke. The 
 term denotes congestion or rupture of 
 the brain, with sudden loss of sensation 
 and motion. The affection is sometimes 
 called sideratio, resolutio nervorum, &c. 
 
 27 
 
 9. Apo-plexia pulmonaris. This term 
 has been recently applied to haemorrhage 
 into the parenchyma of the lungs, usually 
 attended by hiemoptoe. 
 
 10. Apo-psychia (ij/vxr], the soul). Lei- 
 popsychia of Hippocrates. Syncope, or 
 fainting. 
 
 11. Apo-sepedine {(Tr]iTe6wv, putrefac- 
 tion). A substance formed from the pu- 
 trefaction of animal matters ; it is also 
 called caseous oxide. 
 
 12. Apo-stasis (V(tt>)M<> to stand). 
 An aposteme, imposthume, or abscess. 
 When a disease passes away by some out- 
 let, Hippocrates calls it apostasis by ex- 
 cretion ; when the morbific matter settles 
 on any part, he calls it apostasis by settle- 
 ment ; and when one disease turns to 
 another, apostasis by metastasis. 
 
 13. Apo-staxis (o-rafo), to drop). The 
 dropping of any fluid, as of blood from 
 the nose. 
 
 14. Apo-stema {'iaTtiixt, to stand). An 
 abscess ; a separation of parts. 
 
 15. Apo-syritigesis {avpiy^, fistula). 
 The degenerating of a sore into a fistula. 
 
 16. Apo-theca [dnoOiiKru a shop, from 
 TiOr\txi, to place). A shop where medi- 
 cines are sold. Hence 
 
 ApO'thecarius. An apothecarj' ; a com- 
 pounder of medicines. This designation 
 is more correct than those of chemist and 
 druggist. 
 
 17. Apo-thecia. Scutella, or little 
 shields ; a term applied, in botany, to the 
 repro dagti ve portions of lichens. 
 
 lsJ^K^«m {tew, to boil). A decoc- 
 tion -IHI^aration diflering from a ptisan 
 only iinhe addition of various medicines, 
 and in its being employed at prescribed 
 intervals, and not as a habitual drink. 
 
 APOCYNACE^. An order of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants, agreeing with Ascle- 
 piadaceae, but of rather more suspicious 
 properties. Trees or shrubs, usually 
 milky, with leaves opposite, sometimes 
 whorled; corolla monopetalous, hj'pogy- 
 nous ; stamens inserted into the corolla ; 
 ovaries two; fruit a follicle, capsule, 
 drupe, or berry, single or double. 
 
 APOCYNINE. A bitter principle, ob- 
 tained from the Apocynum Cannabinum, 
 or Indian-hemp, or Dog's-bane. 
 
 A'PODES (a, priv., novv, 7ro56f, a 
 foot). Fishes which have no abdominal 
 fins : Order 4, Pisces. See Zoology. 
 
 APPARATUS {appareo, to be at hand). 
 A term applied to instruments employed 
 in surgery, chemistry, &c. ; also to cer- 
 tain methods of cutting for the stone. 
 See IMhotomy. 
 
 C 2 
 
AQU 
 
 APPENDIX {appendo, to hang to). 
 Appendicula. A process or appendage ; 
 something appended to another part, 
 without behig essential to the existence 
 of this part, as a thorn or a gland in 
 plants. 
 
 1 . Appendix cceci vermiformis. A long 
 worm-shaped tube or process, the rudi- 
 ment of the lengthened caecum, found in 
 all the mammalia, except man and the 
 higher quadrumana. 
 
 2. Appendices epiploiece, vel pinguedi- 
 nosce. Small irregular pouches of peri- 
 tonaeum, filled with fat, and situated like 
 fringes upon the large intestine. They 
 are sometimes called omentulce intestini 
 crassi. 
 
 3. Appendix auricularis. A process 
 situated at the anterior and upper part of 
 the auricles of the heart. 
 
 APPERT'S PROCESS. A method in- 
 troduced by M. Appert for preserving 
 articles of food unchanged for several 
 years. The articles are inclosed in bottles, 
 which are filled to the top with any liquid, 
 and hermetically closed. They are then 
 placed in kettles, filled mth cold water, 
 and subjected to heat till the water boils ; 
 the boiling temperature is kept up for a 
 considerable time, and the bottles are 
 then suffered to cool gradually. Instead 
 of bottles, tin canisters are sometimes 
 used, and rendered tight by soldering. 
 
 APPETENCY (appeto, to seek). The 
 disposition of organized beings to acquire 
 and appropriate substances adapted to 
 their support. 
 
 APPOSITION (appono, to place at). 
 A term applied to that part of the function 
 of nutrition, by which the components of 
 the blood are transformed on the free 
 surface of an organ into a solid unor- 
 ganized substance, which is the mode of 
 growth of the non-vascular tissues. See 
 Transformations. 
 
 APTERA (a, priv., irrepov, a wing). 
 Apterous, or wingless insects. 
 
 APYREXIA (a, priv., Tri'/pef /?, a fever). 
 Intermissions between the paroxysms of 
 a fever. 
 
 APYROUS (a, priv., irvp, fire). A 
 terra applied to bodies which sustain the 
 action of a strong heat for a long time, 
 vdthout change of figure or other proper- 
 ties. It is synonjTnous with refractory. 
 
 AQUA. Water. This substance is 
 composed of one part of hydrogen, and 
 eight of oxygen, by weight ; and of two 
 of hydrogen and one of oxj'gen, by vo- 
 lume. 
 
 1. Aqua pluvialis. Rain wat^: the 
 28 
 
 AQU 
 
 purest natural water, holding in solution 
 carbonic acid, a minute portion of car- 
 bonate of lime, and traces of muriate of 
 lime. 
 
 2. Aqua fontana. Spring water ; con- 
 taining, in addition to the above sub- 
 stances, a small portion of muriate of soda, 
 and frequently other salts. Spring water 
 which dissolves soap, is termed soft ; that 
 which decomposes and curdles it, is 
 called hard. 
 
 3. Aquaexflumine. River water ; ge- 
 nerally of considerable purity, but liable 
 to hold in suspension particles of earthy 
 matter, which impair its transparency, 
 and sometimes its salubrity. 
 
 4. Aqua ex puteo. Well water; essen- 
 tially the same as spring water, being 
 derived from the same source ; but more 
 liable to impurity from its stagnation, or 
 slow infiltration. 
 
 5. Aqua ex nive. Snow water; differ- 
 ing apparently from rain water only in 
 being destitute of air, to which water is 
 indebted for its briskness, and many of 
 its good effects upon animals and vege- 
 tables. 
 
 6. Aqua ex lacu. Lake water; a col- 
 lection of rain, spring, and river waters, 
 contaminated with various animal and 
 vegetable bodies, which, from its stagnant 
 nature, have undergone putrefaction in it. 
 
 7. Aqua ex palude. Marsh water; the 
 most impure, as being the most stagnant, 
 of all water, and generally loaded with 
 decomposing vegetable matter. 
 
 8. Aqua destillata. Distilled water; 
 having a vapid taste, from the absence of 
 air, and slightly empyreumatic, in con- 
 sequence probably of the presence of a 
 small quantity of extractive matter, which 
 has undergone partial decomposition. 
 
 9. Aqua marina. Sea water ; contain- 
 ing sulphate of soda, the muriates of 
 soda, magnesia, and lime, a minute pro- 
 portion of potass, and various animal and 
 vegetable bodies. — Paris. 
 
 AQU^ DESTILLATA. Aqua Stil- 
 latiticE. Distilled waters ; waters impreg- 
 nated with the essential oil of vegetables, 
 principally designed as grateful vehicles 
 for the exhibition of more active reme- 
 dies. 
 
 AQUA MINERALES. Mineral wa- 
 ters; a term conventionally applied to 
 such waters as are distinguished from 
 spring, lake, river, or other waters, by 
 peculiarities of colour, taste, smell, or 
 real or supposed medicinal effects. Mi- 
 neral waters are of four kinds : — 
 
 1. Acidulous owing their properties 
 
AQU 
 
 AR A 
 
 chiefly to carbonic iicid; they are tonic 
 and diuretic, and in large doses produce 
 a transient exhilaration ; the most cele- 
 brated are Pyrmont, Seltzer, Spa, Carls- 
 bad, and Scarborough. 
 
 2. Chalybeate ; containing iron in the 
 form of sulphate, carbonate, or muriate ; 
 they have a styptic, inky taste ; they are 
 found at Brighton, Cheltenham, Bath, 
 Tunbridge, Leamington Priors, Hartfell 
 near Moffat, Peterhead, Castle Horneck, 
 &c. 
 
 3. Sulphureous ; deriving their charac- 
 ter from sulphuretted hydrogen, either 
 uncombined, or united with lime or an 
 alkali ; these are found at Enghien, Aix- 
 la-Chapelle, Harrowgate, Moffat. 
 
 4. Saline; mostly purgative, and ad- 
 vantageously employed in those hypo- 
 chondriacal and visceral diseases which 
 require continued and moderate relaxa- 
 tion of the bowels; these are the Chel- 
 tenham, Leamington, Seidlitz, and all 
 brackish waters. 
 
 AQUA BINELLI. An Italian quack 
 medicine, supposed to be a solution of 
 creosote, and celebrated at Naples for 
 arresting haemorrhage. 
 
 AQUA CHALYBEATA. A water con- 
 sisting of a solution of citrate of iron, 
 highly charged with carbonic acid gas, 
 and flavoured by a little aromatized 
 syrup. 
 
 AQUA FORTIS. A name applied by 
 the alchemists to the nitric acid of the 
 Pharmacopoeia, on account of its strong 
 solvent and corrosive properties. It is 
 distinguished by the terms double and 
 single, the latter being only half the 
 strength of the former. The more con- 
 centrated acid, which is much stronger 
 even than the double aqua fortis, is 
 termed by artists spirit of nitre, 
 
 AQUA LABYRINTHl. Liquor of 
 Scarpa ; a fluid found in the cavities of 
 the petrous bone. It is secreted by a 
 mucous membrane which lines the vesti- 
 bule and semicircular canals. 
 
 AQUA MARINE. A designation of 
 beryl, a mineral of a green colour, of 
 various shades. 
 
 AQUA PHAGED^NICA. Phagedenic 
 water ; a lotion for ulcers, formed by the 
 decomposition of corrosive sublimate in 
 lime water. 
 
 AQUA POTASSiE. The pharmaco- 
 poeial name of the aqueous solution of 
 potassa, prepared by decomposing car- 
 bonate of potassa by lime. 
 
 AQUA REGIA. Royal water; the 
 name given by the alchemists to a mix- 
 29 
 
 ture of the nitric and hydrochloric acids, 
 from its propertyof dissolving gold, styled 
 by them the king of metals. It is now 
 called nitro-muriatic acid, and consists 
 of one part of the former to two of the 
 latter acid. 
 
 AQUA TOFF AN A. A subtle, certain, 
 slow-consuming poison, prepared by a 
 woman of that name in Sicily, said by 
 some to consist of opium and cantharides : 
 by others, of a solution of arsenic. 
 
 AQUA VITiE. Eau de Vie. A name 
 given in commerce to ardent spirit of 
 the first distillation. Distillers call it 
 low wines. As an intoxicating beverage, 
 it might very properly be termed aqua 
 mortis. 
 
 AQUA VULNERARIA {vulnus, a 
 wound). A remedy applied to wounds ; 
 another term for arquebusade. 
 
 AQUEDUCT {aqua ductus, a water- 
 course). A term applied to certain canals 
 occurring in different parts of the body, 
 as that— 
 
 1. Of Fallopius. The canal by which 
 the portio dura winds through the petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone. 
 
 2. Of Sylvius. The canal which extends 
 backwards under the tubercula quadri- 
 gemina, into the fourth ventricle. 
 
 3. Of the Cochlea. A foramen of the 
 temporal bone, for the transmission of a 
 small vein from the cochlea. 
 
 4. Of the Vestibulum. The commence- 
 ment of a small canal, which opens upon 
 the posterior surface of the petrous bone, 
 and transmits a small vein. 
 
 AQUEOUS {aqua, water). A term now 
 coming into general use for designating 
 definite combinations with water. The 
 term hydrate has long been employed for 
 the same purpose. A prefix is used when 
 there is more than one atom, as in bin- 
 aqueous, fer-hydrate. 
 
 AQUEOUS HUMOUR {aqua, watery 
 The fluid which fills the anterior and 
 posterior chambers of the eye. 
 
 AQUILA. Literally, an eagle. A 
 term which had formerly many epithets 
 joined with it to denote particular sub- 
 stances ; thus, aquila alba, seu mitigata 
 was one of the fanciful names of calomel. 
 
 AQUULA (dim. of aqua, water). A 
 fatty tumor under the skin of the eye- 
 lid. 
 
 ARACE^. Aroidecc. The Arum .tribe 
 of Monocotyledonous plants, containing 
 an acrid, and in some cases a highly 
 dangerous principle. Herbaceous plants 
 with leaves sheathing at the base ; flowers 
 unisexual, arranged upon a spadix, within 
 C 3 
 
ARC 
 
 ARE 
 
 a spathe ; stamens hypogynous ; ovanj 
 superior; fruit succulent. 
 
 ARACHNI'DA (apaxwur, a spider). 
 The third class of the Diplo-gangliata, or 
 Entomoida, comprising articulated ani- 
 mals, generally with four pair of legs, 
 without wings or metamorphosis. 
 
 ARACHNOID MEMBRANE {dpdx- 
 vn^, a spider, et'So?, likeness). Meninx 
 media. The fine cobweb-like membrane 
 situated between the dura and pia mater. 
 It is the serous membrane of the cerebro- 
 spinal centres. 
 
 1. Arachnoiditis, or Arachnitis. In- 
 flammation of the arachnoid membrane. 
 
 2. Sub-arachnoidian fluid. An abundant 
 serous secretion, which fiUs all the vacu- 
 ities existing between the arachnoid and 
 pia mater, and distends the arachnoid of 
 the spinal cord so completely, as to enable 
 it to occupy the whole of the space 
 included in the sheath of the dura ma- 
 ter. 
 
 ARAEOMETER (apatir, thin, fxerpov, 
 measure). Hydrometer. An instrument 
 for determining the specific gravity of 
 liquids into which it is plunged, by the 
 depth to which it becomes immersed in 
 them. The art or process of measuring 
 the density or gravity of liquids is termed 
 arceometry. 
 
 ARALIA NUDICAULIS. The naked- 
 stalked Aralia, the roots of which are 
 sometimes mixed with the split sarsapa- 
 rilla of the shops. 
 
 ARBOR. A tree. The term is applied 
 to certain arborescent forms assumed by 
 metals : — 
 
 1. Arbor Diana. A term applied to 
 silver, when precipitated from its oxide 
 in the metallic form by mercury. 
 
 2. Arbor Suturni. A term applied to 
 lead, when separated from its salts in a 
 metallic state by zinc. 
 
 ARBORESCENT (arbor, a tree). 
 Having the character of a tree ; as distin- 
 guished from that of a herb or shrub. 
 
 ARBOR VIT^. Literally, tree of life. 
 A term applied to the arborescent appear- 
 ance presented by the cerebellum, when 
 cut into vertically. 
 
 Arbor vitce uterina. A term applied to 
 an arborescent arrangement of folds on 
 the interior of the cervix uteri. They 
 resemble the smallest of the cameae co- 
 lumnse of the heart. 
 
 ARBUTUS UVA URSI. TraUing Ar- 
 butus, or Red Bear-berry ; a plant of the 
 order Ericacece, employed in cases of 
 irritable bladder, of diabetes, &c. 
 
 ARCA ARCANORUM. Literally, a 
 30 
 
 chest of secrets. The alchemical name 
 of the philosopher's stone. 
 
 ARCA'NUM. A secret; a secret re- 
 medy ; a remedy which owes its value to 
 its being kept secret. Thus, sulphate of 
 potash was formerly called arcanum du 
 plicatum ; acetate of potash, arcanum tar- 
 tari; deutoxide of mercury, arcanum 
 corallinum, &c. 
 
 ARCH, FEMORAL. The name of a 
 considerable arch formed over the concave 
 border of the pelvis. It is bounded above 
 by Poupart's ligament, below by the 
 border of the pubes and Uium. 
 
 ARCH.EUS {dpxh, beginning). A hy- 
 pothetical intelligent agent, adopted by 
 Van Helmont, resembling the anima of 
 Stahl. See Anima. 
 
 ARCHIL. A violet red paste, pre- 
 pared from the Lichen rocellus, or Orseille, 
 and other species of lichen, and used in 
 dyeing. The plant, reduced to a pulp, 
 and treated with impure ammoniacal 
 liquor, yields a rich purple tincture, 
 called litmus or turnsole, used in che- 
 mistry as a test. 
 
 ARCHOPTO'MA (dpxor, anus, irinrw, 
 to fall). Archoptosis. Prolapsus ani. A 
 descent of the rectum. See Anus. 
 
 ARCIFORM FIBRES [arcus, a bow, 
 forma, likeness). A term applied by Mr. 
 Solly to a set of fibres which proceed from 
 the corpus pyramidale, and pass out- 
 wards beneath the corpus olivare to the 
 cerebellum. He distinguishes them into 
 two layers, the superficial cerebellar, and 
 deep cerebellar fibres. 
 
 ARCTATIO {arcto, to narrow). Con- 
 stipation of the intestines; also preter- 
 natural straightness of the vagina. 
 
 ARCUATIO [arcus, a bow). A gib- 
 bosity, or curvature, of the dorsal verte- 
 brae, sternum, or the tibia. — Avicenna. 
 
 ARCUS SENILIS (bow of old age). 
 An opacity round the margin of the cor- 
 nea, occurring in advanced age. 
 
 ARDENT SPIRIT. A term applied 
 to alcohol of moderate strength. 
 
 ARDOR {ardeo, to burn). Heat; a 
 sense of heat, or burning 
 
 1. Ardor Urines. A sense of scalding 
 on pass^g the urine. 
 
 2. Ardor Ventriculi. Heartburn. 
 
 AREA. Literally, an open place. Un- 
 der this tenu, Celsus describes two vari- 
 eties of baldness, viz. — 
 
 1. Area diffluens. Diffluent areated 
 hair ; consisting of bald plots of an inde- 
 terminate figure, in the beard as well as 
 in the scalp. This is the true alopecia 
 of the Greeks. 
 
ARG 
 
 ARM 
 
 2. Area serpens. Serpentine areated j 
 hair ; consisting of baldness commencing 
 at the occiput, and winding in a line not I 
 exceeding two fingers' breadth, to each 
 ear, sometimes to the forehead ; often | 
 terminating spontaneously. This is the 
 ophiasis of the Greeks. 
 
 AREA PELLUCIDA. The transpa- 
 rent space formed after the lapse of several 
 hours in the incubated egg, around the 
 first trace of the embryo, by the middle 
 portion of the germinal membrane. 
 
 1. Area Vasculosa. A second distinct \ 
 space surrounding the area pellucida, 
 and so named from the formation of the 
 blood vessels in it. 
 
 2. Area Vitellina. A third distinct 
 space, surrounding the area vasculosa. 
 This zone eventually encloses the whole 
 yolk. 
 
 ARENA. Sand ; an obsolete term for 
 gravel or sediment in the urine. 
 
 AREOLA (dim. of area, a void space). 
 The pink or brown circle which surrounds 
 the nipple. Also the name given by 
 Brown to an opaque spot or nucleus ob- 
 served in the cells of plants, and since 
 termed by Schleiden, cytoblast. 
 
 ARES. An alchemical term, expres- 
 sive of the Great First Cause. 
 
 ARGAND LAMP. A name applied, 
 from one of the inventors, to all lamps 
 with hollow or circular wicKS. The 
 intention of them is to furnish a more 
 rapid supply of air to the flame, and to 
 afford this air to the centre as well as to 
 the outside of the flame. 
 
 ARGE'MA idpyos, white). A small 
 white ulcer of the eye, described by Hip- 
 pocrates. 
 
 ARGENTINE FLOWERS OF ANTI- 
 MONY {argentum, silver). The sesqui- 
 oxide of antimony, frequently occurring 
 in the form of small shining needles of 
 silvery whiteness. See Antimony. 
 
 ARGENTUM (apTor, white). Silver; 
 the whitest of metals; it occurs in the 
 metallic state, and is also obtained from 
 the ores of lead. It is employed in phar- 
 macy only in the preparation of the 
 nitrate. 
 
 1. Argenti nitras. Fused nitrate of 
 silver, or lunar caustic ; formed by dis- 
 solving pure silver in spirit of nitre, 
 evaporating to drjTiess, melting, and 
 pouring the melted mass into moulds. 
 
 2. Argentum foliatum (folium, a leaf). 
 Silver leaf; used for covering pills and 
 other substances. 
 
 3. Argentum in musculis [musculus, a 
 mussel). Shell silver ; made by grinding 
 
 31 
 
 the cuttings of silver leaf with strong 
 gum water, and spreading it in pond- 
 mussel shells; it is used for writing 
 silver-coloured letters, but it tarnishes, 
 and is inferior to the argentum musi- 
 vum. 
 
 4. Argentum zootinicum. Cyanide of 
 silver, sometimes called hydrocyanate, 
 cyanuret, or cyanodide of silver. 
 
 The following are Misnomers : — 
 
 5. Argentum musivum. Mosaic silver ; 
 made of bismuth and tin melted together, 
 with the addition of quicksilver ; used as 
 a silver colour. 
 
 6. Argentum vivum. QuicksUver, or 
 mercury; found native, but mostly ex- 
 tracted from the native sulphurets. 
 
 7. Argentum vivum purificatum. Hy- 
 drargyrus purificatus ; or quicksilver rub- 
 bed with an equal weight of iron filings, 
 and distUled in an iron vessel. 
 
 ARGILLA (apyor, white). Argillaceous 
 Earth. White clay, or potter's earth ; 
 the earth of clay, called in chemistry 
 alumina, from its being obtained in great- 
 est purity from alum. See Alumina. 
 
 Argilla vitriolata. Alum. 
 
 ARGOL, or ARGAL. Wine-stone. 
 Crude tartar ; an acidulous concrete salt, 
 deposited by wine, and used by dyers as 
 a mordant. 
 
 ARICINA. An alkaloid found in cin- 
 chona bark, and very analogous in its 
 properties to cinchonia and quina. These 
 three alkaloids may be viewed as oxides 
 of the same compound radical. 
 
 ARILLUS. A term applied, in botany, 
 to an expansion of the placenta, or funi- 
 culus, about the seed : the mace of the 
 nutmeg, and the red covering of the seed 
 of the spindle-tree, are instances of aril- 
 lus. 
 
 ARISTOLOCHIACEiE {'dptcno^, the 
 best, Xoxeia, delivery). The Birthwort 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants, so named 
 from the reputed emmenagogue proper- 
 ties of the genus Aristolochia. Herba- 
 ceous plants or shrubs, with leaves alter- 
 nate ; flowers apetalous, hermaphrodite ; 
 stamens epigynous ; ovary many-celled ; 
 fruit, dry or succulent, many-celled. 
 
 ARISTOLOCHIA SERPENTARIA. 
 Virginia Birthwort, or Snake-root; a plant 
 supposed to possess the power of arrest- 
 ing the effects of serpents' venomous 
 bites. 
 
 ARMORACI.E RADIX. Horse-ra- 
 dish root; the root of the Cochlear ia 
 Armoracia. Its virtues depend on an 
 essential oil combined with sulphur. See 
 Horse radish. 
 
 C 4 
 
ARS 
 
 ART 
 
 ARNALDIA. A disease formerly 
 known in England, and attended with 
 Alopecia, or baldness. 
 
 ARNICA MONTANA. Leopard's- 
 bane; a plant of the order Composite. 
 It has been celebrated for internal pains 
 and congestions from bruises, and has 
 obtained the epithet of 'panacea lapso- 
 rum.' 
 
 ARO'MA {api, intensely, 6^u>, to smell). 
 The odorous principle of plants, formerly 
 called by Boerhaave the Spiritus Rector. 
 
 Aromatics. Plants which possess an 
 aroma united with pungency, and are 
 warm to the taste. 
 
 ARQUA. A term by which the Ara- 
 bian writers sometimes designate the 
 aqtia, or gutta serena, or cataract. 
 
 ARQUATUS MORBUS {arcuatus, 
 from arcu^, a bow). Literally, the arched 
 disease; a name formerly given to jaun- 
 dice, from the supposed resemblance of 
 its colour to that of the rainbow. 
 
 ARQUEBUS AD E {arquebus, a hand- 
 gun). Aqua Vulneraria. A lotion com- 
 posed of vinegar, sulphuric acid, honey, 
 alcohol, and various aromatics ; originally 
 applied to wounds inflicted by the arque- 
 bus. 
 
 ARQUIFOUX. A sort of lead ore, 
 commonly called potters' ore, from its 
 being used by potters as a green varnish. 
 
 ARRACK, or RACK. An intoxicating 
 beverage made in India, by distilling the 
 fermented juice of the cocoa-nut, the pal- 
 myra tree, and rice in the husk. It may 
 be imitated by dissolving forty grains of 
 flowers of benjamin in a quart of rum : 
 Dr. Kitchener calls this " Vauxhall Nec- 
 tar." 
 
 1 . Goa arrack is made from a vegetable 
 juice called toddy, which flows by in- 
 cision from the cocoa-nut tree. 
 
 2. Batavia arrack is obtained by dis- 
 tillation from molasses and rice, and is 
 stronger than that of Goa. 
 
 ARRAGONITE. An impure species of 
 carbonate of lime, brought from Arragon 
 in Spain. 
 
 ARROW-ROOT. A term improperly 
 applied to fecula or starch, prepared from 
 the root of the Maranta Arundinacea, ^ 
 said to be efficacious in poisoned wounds. 
 
 Arrow-root, British. A fecula prepared 
 from the roots of the Arum maculatum, 
 or Cuckoo-pint, in the isle of Portland, 
 by beating them into a pulp, which is 
 repeatedly washed by passing it through 
 a sieve ; it is then dried in shallow pans. 
 
 ARSENICUM {dpaevtKov, masculine, 
 an ancient epithet, denoting strong and 
 32 
 
 acrimonious properties). Arsenic ; a brit- 
 tle metal of a bluish white colour. 
 
 1. Arsenious Acid. This compound, 
 frequently called white arsetiic, and white 
 oxide of arsenic, is prepared by digesting 
 the metal in dilute nitric acid. It is well 
 known as a violent poison. Its salts are 
 called arsenites. 
 
 2. Arsenic Acid. The compound which 
 results from the further acidiflcation of 
 the arsenious with nitric acid. Its salts 
 are called arseniates 
 
 3. Fly Powder. Poudre k mouches. A 
 black powder, formed by the exposure of 
 the metal to a moist atmosphere. It is 
 generally regarded as a mixture of white 
 oxide and metallic arsenic. 
 
 4. Fuming Liquor of Arsenic. A colour- 
 less volatile liquid, which fumes strongly 
 on exposure to the air. It is the sesqui- 
 chloride of arsenic ; and is formed by 
 throwing powdered arsenic into chlorine 
 gas. 
 
 5. Realgar. Ruby or Red Arsenic; the 
 protosulphuret. It occurs native, and 
 may be formed by heating arsenious acid 
 with about half its weight of sulphur. 
 
 6. Orpiment. Yellow arsenic ; the ses- 
 qui-sulphuret. It occurs native, and may 
 be formed by fusing together equal parts 
 of arsenious acid and sulphur. It con- 
 stitutes a weU-known paint, and is the 
 colouring principle of the pigment called 
 king's yellow. 
 
 7. Scheele's Mineral Green. A well- 
 known pigment, consisting of arsenite of 
 copper, or the combination of the ar- 
 senious acid with oxide of copper. 
 
 8. Liquor Arsenicalis. A pharmaco- 
 poeial preparation, called Fowler's solu- 
 tion and Tasteless Ague Drop, consisting 
 of arseniate of potash dissolved in water, 
 and flavoured and coloured by spirit of 
 lavender. 
 
 9. Pate Arsenicale. A remedy used in 
 France, consisting of cinnabar, sanguis 
 draconis, and arsenious acid, made into 
 a paste with saliva. 
 
 ARSENOVINIC ACID. A new acid 
 produced by the action of arsenic upon 
 alcohol. 
 
 ARTEMISIA. A genus of plants of 
 the order Composites. The species Chi- 
 nensis, Indica, and Vulgaris, yield the 
 substance called moxa, which is prepared 
 by beating the tops of these plants in a 
 mortar, until they become like tow. 
 
 Artemisia Dracunculus. Tarragon; a 
 plant which is used to impart a peculiar 
 stimulating flavour to vinegar. 
 
 ARTERIA {dijp, air, rnpew, to hold). 
 
ART 
 
 ART 
 
 A vessel which carries the blood from 
 the heart ; formerly supposed, from its 
 being found empty after death, to contain 
 only air. 
 
 \. Arteriainnominata. A trunk arising 
 from the arch of the aorta. 
 
 2. ArtericB helicincB. The name given 
 by M tiller to one set of the arterial 
 branches of the corpora cavernosa penis. 
 "They come off from the side of the 
 arteries, and consist of short, slightly- 
 curled branches, terminating abruptly by 
 a rounded, apparently closed extremity, 
 turned back somewhat on itself: these 
 are sometimes single ; sometimes several 
 arise from one stem, forming a tuft." 
 
 3. Arteria; Venosce. The four pulmo- 
 nary veins were so called, because they 
 contained arterial blood. 
 
 4. Arterial Circle of Willis. This is 
 formed by branches of the carotid and 
 vertebral arteries at the base of the 
 brain. 
 
 5. Arlerialization. The conversion of 
 the venous into the arterial blood ; a term 
 applied to the change induced in the 
 blood as it passes through the lungs, by 
 the evolution of carbonic acid, and the 
 abstraction of oxygen from the air. 
 
 6. Arteritis. Inflammation of an artery 
 or arteries. 
 
 7. Arteriotomy (to/u>;, a section). The 
 opening of an artery, to let blood, gene- 
 rally the temporal. 
 
 ARTHANATIN. A name applied by 
 Saladin to a colourless crystalline matter, 
 which is extracted by alcohol from the 
 tuberous stem of the Cyclamen Europce- 
 um, or Sow-bread. 
 
 ARTHRON (ap^poi/). A joint. Hence 
 
 1. Arthr-itis. Podagra, or Gout. Cor- 
 rectly, inflammation of a joint. 
 
 2. Arthro-dia. A kind of shallow arti- 
 culation, as that of the humerus with the 
 glenoid cavity. 
 
 3. Arthr-odynia {oivvnt pain). Pains 
 in the joints. 
 
 4. Arthro-logy [Xofov, a description). 
 A description of the joints. 
 
 •5. Arthro-pyosis [irvov, pus). Abscess 
 of a joint. 
 
 6. Arthrosis. Articulation, or joint. 
 
 ARTICULARIS {articulus, a joint). 
 Relating to joints; particularly applied to 
 the arteries given off from the popliteal. 
 
 Articularis genu. This, and the term 
 subcruraitts, have been applied to a few 
 detached muscular fibres, frequently 
 found under the lower part of the cruralis, 
 and attached to the capsule of the knee- 
 joint. 
 
 33 
 
 ARTICULATA (arWcM^w*, ajoint). Ar- 
 ticulated or jointed animals ; one of the 
 four great divisions of the animal king- 
 dom. See Zoology. 
 
 ARTICULATION {articulus, a joint). 
 Arthrosis ; a joint. The mechanism by 
 which the bones of the skeleton are con- 
 nected with each other. All the forms of 
 articulation may be reduced to three : — 
 I. Synarthrosis, or Immoveable. 
 
 1. Harmonia (apw, to adapt). Close 
 joining ; in which the bones merely lie 
 in opposition to each other, as in the 
 bones of the face. 
 
 2. Schindylesis {<Txiv6v\n(Tit, a fissure). 
 A mode of joining, by which a projection 
 of one bone is inserted into a groove or 
 fissure in another, as in the articulations 
 of the vomer with the rostrum of the 
 sphenoid, and with the central lamella of 
 the ethmoid bone. 
 
 3. Gomphosis {yo/jicpoi, a nail). Nail- 
 like insertion, as of the teeth in their 
 sockets ; their roots being fixed into the 
 alveoli, like nails into a board. This is 
 the only example of this kind of articu- 
 lation. 
 
 4. Sutura. Literally, a seam. A dove- 
 tailing mode of articulation, the most 
 solid of the four forms of synarthrosis ; it 
 occurs in the union of the flat bones of 
 the skuU with each other. There are 
 two varieties, viz.— 
 
 1. Sutura serrata, as in the serrated, 
 or saw-like, union of the frontal with 
 the parietal bones, and of the parietal 
 bones with each other. 
 
 2. Sutura squamosa, as in the scale- 
 like connexion of the temporal with the 
 parietal bone. 
 
 II. Diarthrosis, or Moveable. 
 
 1. Arthrodia. In this form of articu- 
 lation, the extent of motion is limited, 
 as in the articulations of both extremities 
 of the clavicle, and ribs ; in the articula- 
 tions of the radius with the ulna, of the 
 fibula with the tibia, of the articular pro- 
 cesses of the vertebrae, and of the bones 
 of the carpus and tarsus with each other. 
 &c. 
 
 2. Ginglymus (fff/Xvuot, a hinge). 
 Hinge-like articulation, in which the 
 bones move upon each other in two di- 
 rections only, viz. forwards and back- 
 wards ; but the degree of motion may be 
 very considerable. Examples occur in 
 the elbow, the wrist, the knee, the ankle, 
 the lower jaw, &c. 
 
 3. Enarthrosis {hv, in, ap0pu<r«r, arti- 
 culation). Ball-and-socket joint, the most 
 
 C 5 
 
ASC 
 
 ASP 
 
 extensive in its range of motion of all the 
 moveable joints. There are three exam- 
 ples of this kind of joint, viz. the hip, 
 the shoulder, and the articulation of the 
 metacarpal bone of the thumb with the 
 trapezium. 
 
 III. Amphi-artkrosis, or Mixed. 
 
 This kind of articulation is intermedi- 
 ate between the immoveable and the 
 moveable forms. It is characterized by 
 having an intervening substance between 
 the contiguous ends of the bones, and 
 permitting of only a slight or obscure 
 degree of motion. Examples occur in 
 the connection between the bodies of the 
 vertebrae, the union of the two first 
 pieces of the sternum, and the sacro-iliac 
 and pubic symphyses. 
 
 ARTIMOMANTICO. An alloy of tin, 
 sulphur, bismuth, and copper. 
 
 ARTOS i&pTot). The Greek term for 
 bread, or pa7iis of the Latins. 
 
 1. Arto-creas {upeai, flesh). A food 
 made of bread and various meats boiled 
 together. 
 
 2. Arto-gala {ydXa, milk). A food 
 made of bread and milk. A poultice. 
 
 3. Arto^neli (neXt, honey). A cata- 
 plasm made of bread and honey. 
 
 ARYTiENOID {dpvraiva, a ewer, eldot, 
 likeness). A term applied to two trian- 
 gular cartilages of the larynx. The de- 
 rivation of the term relates to the appear- 
 ance of both cartilages taken together, 
 and covered by mucous membrane. In 
 animals, which were the principal subjects 
 of dissection among the ancients, the 
 opening of the larynx with the arytsenoid 
 cartilages bears a strikhig resemblance to 
 the mouth of a pitcher having a large 
 spout. 
 
 ASAPHATI (a, priv., <Ta(pij<!, clear). 
 A sort of serpigo, supposed to be gene- 
 rated in the pores, like worms. 
 
 ASAPHIA (a, priv., aa^rjt, clear). 
 Defective utterance ; a want of clearness 
 of articulation or speech. 
 
 ASARI FOLIA. Asarabacca leaves ; 
 The leaves of the Asarum Europeum, a 
 plant ofthe order ^rJs^o^ocAiacete, abound- 
 ing in a bitter principle called asarin, and 
 used as an errhine. 
 
 ASBESTOS (a, priv., ir/Sevvvni, to 
 extinguish). A mineral substance of a 
 fibrous structure, from which an incom- 
 bustible linen is made. There are several 
 varieties, all more or less flexible and 
 fibrous, and termed amianthus, or moun- 
 tain flax, mountain leather, &c. 
 
 ASCARIS (uo-Kapt'fM, to jump). Para- 
 sitical worms found in the human body. 
 34 
 
 1. Ascaris Lumbricoides. The long 
 and round worm. 
 
 2. Ascaris Vermicularis. The thread 
 or maw-worm. See Vermes. 
 
 ASCENSUS MORBI. The ascent or 
 increase of a disease. 
 
 ASCIA (an axe, or hatchet). A ban- 
 dage, so called from its shape, and de- 
 scribed by Hippocrates. 
 
 ASCITES (<io-K6r, a sack; a skin- 
 bottle ; a big-bellied man). Hydrops ven- 
 tris, vel abdominis. Dropsy of the belly 
 or abdomen. 
 
 ASCLEPIADACE.E. The Asclepias 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs 
 or herbaceous plants, with leaves opposite, 
 alternate, or whorled; corolla monope- 
 talous, hypogynous; stamens inserted into 
 the base of the corolla ; ovaries two ; fruit 
 one or two follicles. In this tribe the 
 sexual apparatus is very peculiar. 
 
 ASCLEPIAS TUBEROSA. Swallow- 
 wort ; an American plant, used as a dia- 
 phoretic in catarrh and rheumatism. 
 
 ASEPTA (a, priv., arj-nut, to putrefy). 
 Substances free from the putrefactive 
 process. 
 
 ASHES. The residuum of the dbm- 
 bustion of vegetables, containing alkaline 
 salts. 
 
 ASITIA (a, priv., a-'iTOi, food). Loss 
 of appetite. 
 
 ASPARAMIDE. A principle dis- 
 covered in the juice of the asparagus, 
 and in the root of the marsh-mallow and 
 liquorice. It is the same as the agedoite 
 of Robiquet. 
 
 ASPAP»,TIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from asparagin, when boiled for some time 
 with hydrated oxide of lead or magnesia. 
 ASPERA ARTERIA. Literally, a 
 rough air-vessel. The trachea ; so named 
 from the inequality of its cartilages. 
 
 ASPERSION (aspergo, to sprinkle). 
 A kind of affusion, in which the liquid is 
 thrown, drop by drop, like rain, upon the 
 body. 
 
 ASPHALTENE. A solid black sub- 
 stance, obtained by submitting the bitu- 
 men of Bechelborum, purified by ether, 
 to a high and prolonged temperature. 
 
 ASPHALTUM (a, priv., cr^aXXo), to 
 slip ; from its being used for cement). 
 Jews' Pitch. Native bitumen; a solid 
 brittle bitumen, found principally on the 
 shores and on the surface of the Dead 
 Sea, and named from the lake Asphaltitis. 
 A brown colouring matter is formed from 
 it, which, when dissolved in oil of tur- 
 pentine, is semitransparent, and is used 
 as a glaze. 
 
ASS 
 
 AST 
 
 ASPHODELE^. The Asphodel or Lily 
 tribe of Monocotyledonous plants. Her- 
 baceous plants, with bulbs, occasionally 
 arborescent, with leaves not articulated 
 with the stem, parallel-veined ; flowers 
 liexapetaloideous ; stamens hypogynous ; 
 ovary superior; fruit succulent or dry 
 and capsular. 
 
 ASPHYXIA (a, priv., o-^i^ftf, the 
 pulse). Defectus pulsus ; defectus animi. 
 Originally, interrupted pulse ; but, more 
 recently and generally, interrupted respi- 
 ration, as in hanging, drowning; sus- 
 pended animation; apparent death, 
 
 ASSA-FCETIDA. A fetid gum-resin, 
 which exudes from the root of the Ferula 
 Assafcetida, a plant of the order Umbel- 
 Ufercc. It occurs massive, and in tears. 
 It was used by the ancients as a condi- 
 ment, under the name of aiX<pi6v {laser- 
 pitium) ; it has also been called opium 
 Cyrenaicum, or juice from CjTene. The 
 term assa-foetida is derived from the 
 monks of the Salernian school. 
 
 ASSAYING. The chemical operation 
 of ascertaining the quantity of any metal 
 in an ore or mixture. It differs from 
 Analysis only in degree, and is performed 
 in the dry way, as by heat ; in the moist 
 way, as by acids and other re-agents ; or 
 by both methods. See Cupellation. 
 
 ASSES' MILK. Lac Asininum. The 
 artificial milk may be prepared in the fol- 
 lowing way : — Boil eryngo root, pearl 
 barley, sago, and rice, of each one ounce, 
 in three pints of water till half wasted ; 
 strain, and put a tea-spoonful of the mix- 
 ture into a coffee-cup of boiling milk, so 
 as to render it of the consistence of 
 cream ; sweeten with sugar or honey to 
 the taste. 
 
 ASSIDENT SIGNS {assideo, to sit by). 
 Occasional symptoms of a disease. 
 
 ASSIMILATION (assimilo, to assimi- 
 late). The conversion of the food into 
 nutriment. 
 
 ASSOCIATE MOVEMENTS. Con- 
 sensual Movements. Those movements 
 which, contrary to our will, accompany 
 other, voluntary, motions. Thus, the eye 
 cannot be moved inwards by the action of 
 the rectus internus, without contraction 
 of the iris being produced. 
 
 ASSODES i'dar], loathing). Asodes. A 
 continual fever, attended with a loathing 
 of food. Sauvages calls it Tritceophya 
 assodes ; and CuUen arranges it under 
 the tertian remittents. 
 
 ASSUS (quasi arsus, from ardere, to 
 burn). Roasted, as applied to foods. 
 But Celsus has assa nutrix, a careful 
 35 
 
 nurse ; quod puero adsit, or assit, which 
 is a different origin. See Elixus. 
 
 ASTATIC (a, priv., tndw, to stand). 
 A term applied to a magnetic needle, 
 when its directive property is destroyed 
 by the proximity of another needle of 
 equal magnetic intensity, fixed parallel 
 to it, and in a reversed position, each 
 needle having its north pole adjacent to 
 the south pole of the other. In this state 
 the needles, neutralizing each other, are 
 unaffected by the magnetism of the earth, 
 while they are still subject to the influence 
 of galvanism. 
 
 ASTER (u(rT>;p). A star. 
 
 1. Astro-bolismus (/SaXXco, to cast). 
 Sideratio. Apoplexy ; formerly supposed 
 to be caused by the influence of the 
 stars. 
 
 2. Astro-logy {\6yos, a description). 
 A description of the stars. The pretended 
 science of foretelling events by inquiring 
 of the stars. Hippocrates ranks this, and 
 astronomy, among the necessary studies 
 of a physician. 
 
 3. Astro-nomy (»/6/xor, a law). The 
 science which investigates the laws of 
 the stars, or the motions of the heavenly 
 bodies. 
 
 ASTHENIA (a, priv., aOevoi, strength). 
 Debility ; want of strength. 
 
 ASTHMA (uCT^yuaCft), to breathe hea- 
 vily). Anhelatio ; spirandi difficultas ; 
 suspirium. Broken-M'ind ; short-breath ; 
 difficulty of breathing, recurring in parox- 
 ysms, and independent of organic disease. 
 
 ASTRAGALUS (iicTpdyaXoi, a die). 
 The ankle-bone : the analogous bones of 
 some animal were used by the ancients 
 as dice. 
 
 ASTRAGALUS CRETICUS. Cretan 
 milk-vetch ; a plant of the order Legumi- 
 nosce, which yields the gum tragacanth of 
 commerce. Several other species of As- 
 tragalus yield this substance, particularly 
 the A. verus, the A. gumviifer, &c. 
 
 ASTRINGENT PRINCIPLE. A prin- 
 ciple contained in the husks of nuts, of 
 walnuts, in green tea, and eminently in 
 the gall-nut. From the use of this prin- 
 ciple in tanning skins, it has obtained the 
 name of tannin. 
 
 ASTRINGENTS (astringo, to bmd). 
 Remedies which contract the animal 
 fibre, and arrest fluxes, haemorrhages, 
 diarrhoea, &c. 
 
 Especes Astringents. The name given 
 in the Codex or Parisian Pharmacopoeia 
 to a mixture of equal parts of bistort- 
 root, of tormentil-root, and of pomegra- 
 nate-bark. 
 
 C 6 
 
ATO 
 
 ATAXIA (a, priv., rd^tt, order). Ir- 1 
 regularity ; a term applied to some dis- | 
 eases. I 
 
 ATHERO'MA (cl^npa, pap). An en- j 
 cysted tumor, so called from its paplike \ 
 contents. Beclard observes, that this | 
 kind of cyst, as well as the varieties 
 termed meliceris and steatoma, are merely 
 sebaceous follicles enormously dilated. 
 
 ATHYMIA (a, priv., ('ujuos'. courage). 
 Lowness of spirits ; depression. 
 
 ATLAS (rXao), to sustain). The up- 
 permost of the cervical vertebrae; so 
 named from its supporting the head, as 
 Atlas was said to support the world. 
 
 ATMOMETER (uthos, vapour, /xerpov, 
 a measure). An instrument contrived 
 by Professor Leslie for measuring the 
 quantity of exhalation from a moist sur- 
 face in a given time. 
 
 ATMOSPHERE (uTiuo?, vapour, a-<pa7- 
 pa, a sphere). That volume of air which 
 surrounds the earth. 
 
 1. Atmospheric Pressure is indicated by 
 the length of a column of mercury. A 
 mercurial column, 30 inches in length, 
 presses on a given surface with the same 
 force as the atmosphere in its ordinary 
 state; and hence the force of a 60-inch 
 column is equal to the pressure of two 
 atmospheres ; that of 15 inches to half an 
 atmosphere ; that of one inch to l-30th of 
 the atmospheric pressure. 
 
 2. Atmospheres — two, three, &c. Mul- 
 tiplied pressures of air, arising from con- 
 densation, the ordinary pressure being 
 fifteen pounds on the square inch. 
 
 ATOM (a, priv., refivoo, to cut). An 
 ultimate particle of matter, incapable of 
 further division. The term is frequently 
 used in chemistry as synonymous with 
 equivalent. 
 
 ATOMIC THEORY. A theory in- 
 troduced by Dalton for explaining the 
 laws of definite proportions in chemical 
 combinations. It is founded on the sup- 
 position that matter consists of ultimate 
 indivisible particles, called atoms; that 
 these are of the same size and shape in 
 the same body, but diiFer in weight in 
 different bodies ; and that bodies combine 
 in definite proportions, with reference to 
 those weights, which are hence called 
 atomic weights. The main features of 
 this theory are briefly stated in the fol- 
 lowing paragraphs : — 
 
 1. In bodies capable of assuming the 
 gaseous form, the weight of the atom is 
 obtained from the volume; thus, water 
 being composed of one volume of oxygen, 
 united with two volumes (or one atom) of 
 36 
 
 ATO 
 
 hydrogen, the relative weights will be, 
 oxygen 8, hydrogen 1, and water 9. 
 
 2. In bodies which do not assume the 
 gaseous form in their simple state, the 
 weight of the atom is deduced from that 
 of the compound ; the weight of carbon, 
 for instance, is obtained from that of car- 
 bonic acid gas, one volume of which 
 weighs 22 times as much as our standard 
 of unity; of these 22 parts, 16 are oxygen, 
 leaving 6 to represent the primary mole- 
 cule of carbon. 
 
 3. In the case of bodies which are in- 
 capable of assuming a gaseous form, either 
 alone or in combination, the weight must 
 be obtained by analysis; thus, marble, 
 or the carbonate of lime, is found to be 
 composed of 22 parts of carbonic acid, 
 and 28 of lime : 28 therefore represents 
 the atomic weight of lime. 
 
 4. The atomic weights are generally 
 supposed to be related to one another by 
 multiple ; hence, this law is often called 
 the law of multiples, or of combinations 
 in multiple proportion. This will be 
 easily seen by referring to the component 
 parts of the following substances. 
 
 Nitrogen. Oxygen. 
 
 Nitrous oxide 14 8 
 
 Nitric oxide 14 16 
 
 Hyponitrous acid ... 14 24 
 
 Nitrous acid 14 32 
 
 Nitric acid 14 40 
 
 5. When only one combination of any 
 two elementary bodies exists. Dr. Dalton 
 assumes that its elements are united, 
 atom to atom singly, by what he calls 
 6zraary combination ; if several compounds 
 can be obtained from the same elements, 
 they combine, as he supposes, in propor- 
 tions expressed by some simple multiple 
 of the number of atoms ; as in the fol- 
 lowing table : — 
 
 Atoms 
 
 1 of A-f-1 of B = l of C, binary. 
 
 1 of A-f 2 of B= 1 of D, ternary. 
 
 2 of A-fl of B = 1 of E, ternary. 
 
 1 of A-f-3 of B=l of F, quaternary. 
 
 3 of A-f 1 of B = l of G, quaternary. 
 Berzelius has proposed a different 
 
 classification of atoms, viz. into — 
 
 1. Elementary atoms ; and 
 
 2. Compound atoms, which are — 
 
 1 . Compound atoms of the first order, 
 or atoms formed of only two ele- 
 mentary substances united. 
 
 2. Organic atoms, *or those composed 
 of more than two elementary sub- 
 stances ; these he has named from 
 their being only found in organic 
 
ATR 
 
 AUR 
 
 bodies, or bodies obtained by the 
 destruction of organic matter. 
 3. Compound atoms of the second 
 order, or those formed by the union 
 of two or more compound atoms, 
 as the salts. 
 
 6. Dr. Wollaston applied the term 
 equivalents to the combining proportions 
 of elementary and compound substances, 
 as, for instance, the quantities of acid 
 and base, in salts, required to neutralize 
 each other: thus, 100 parts of sulphuric 
 acid, and 68 parts of muriatic acid, are 
 equivalents of each other, being both ne- 
 cessary to saturate 71 parts of lime. 
 
 7. After all, Dr. Donovan observes that 
 there is not perhaps a word in the lan- 
 guage that conveniently expresses the 
 quantity of a body which enters into 
 combination. Atovi is not only hypo- 
 thetical, but often inapplicable, as when 
 half atoms occur. Equivalent is only 
 expressive when comparison with a cor- 
 relative equivalent is directly implied. 
 Proportion means similitude of ratios. 
 Proportional is one of the terms of a pro- 
 portion. Combining quantity or weight is 
 sometimes expressive, but, besides being 
 unwieldy, it is not always applicable. 
 Dr. Donovan adds, the word dose is uni- 
 versally employed to designate a deter- 
 minate or definite quantity of a thing 
 given; it has the quality of involving 
 nothing beyond a fact, and can often be 
 used with advantage. 
 
 ATONIA (a, priv., t6i/o?, tone). Ato- 
 ny ; a defect of muscular power. 
 
 ATRA BILIS {Latin). Black bile; 
 melancholy. 
 
 ATRAMENTUM {ater, black). Ink. 
 Celsus calls green vitriol atramentum 
 sutorium, or cobbler's ink. 
 
 ATRESIA (q, priv., Tpa'>, to perfo- 
 rate). Imperforation ; usually applied to 
 the rectum, urethra, &c. 
 
 ATRIPLEX FOETIDA. The wUd or 
 stinking Orach, now called Chenopodium 
 olidum or vulvaria, much used by Dr. 
 Cullen, as a volatile fetid, in convulsions. 
 The plant exhales pure ammonia during 
 its whole existence. 
 
 ATROPA BELLADONNA. Deadly 
 Nightshade, or Dwale ; a plant of the 
 order Solanece, belonging to the narcotico- 
 acrid class of poisons. 
 
 Atropine. An organic base, found in 
 all parts of the Atropa Belladonna. It is 
 highly poisonous, and in the most minute 
 proportion possesses the property of di- 
 lating the pupil of the eye. 
 
 ATROPHIA (a, priv., rpofpii, nourish- 
 37 
 
 ment). Tabes. Atrophy ; emaciation ; 
 defective nutrition ; wasting of the body, 
 without cough or evident fever. 
 
 ATTENUANTS {attenuo, to make 
 thin). DUuent medjcines. 
 
 ATTENUATION {attenuo, to make 
 thin). The lessening of weight, or of 
 consistency; emaciation. The term is 
 applied to the process by which a fluid 
 becomes of less specific gravity, as when 
 it undergoes fermentation, and parts with 
 carbonic acid. 
 
 ATTOLLENS {attollo, to lift up). A 
 muscle which draws any part upwards, 
 as the attollens auriculam, or superior 
 auris, which raises the ear. 
 
 ATTRACTION {attraho, to draw to). 
 A term denoting certain physical and 
 chemical properties of matter. 
 
 1. Attraction of Gravitation. The ten- 
 dency of masses of bodies to each other. 
 See Gravity. 
 
 2. Capillary Attraction. The power by 
 which a .liquid rises in a fine tube higher 
 than the surface of the liquid which sur- 
 rounds it. 
 
 3. Electrical Attraction. The property 
 displayed by certain substances of at- 
 tracting certain others, on being rubbed. 
 
 4. Magnetic Attraction. The tendency 
 of certain bodies, chiefly iron, towards 
 the north pole of the earth and each 
 other. 
 
 5. Attraction of Cohesion. The ten- 
 dency of the molecules of a body to cohere, 
 to form masses. It is the antagonist of 
 
 6. Attraction of Affinity. The ten- 
 dency of the atoms of certain bodies to 
 combine, to form chemical compounds. 
 See Affinity. 
 
 ATTRAHENS AURIS {attraho, to 
 draw to). A muscle which draws the ear 
 forwards and upwards; also called an- 
 terior auris, and prior auriculae. 
 
 -ATUS. This termination, as also that 
 of -itus, denotes the presence of the sub- 
 stance indicated by the word which it 
 terminates ; as dlatus, having wings ; 
 aMxitus, having ears, &c. 
 
 AUDITORY {audio, to hear). Belong- 
 ing to parts connected with the sense of 
 hearing, as applied to a process of the 
 temporal bone; to two passages in this 
 bone — the external and the internal 
 meatus ; and to a nerve — the portio mollis 
 of the seventh pair. 
 
 AUGITE. Pyroxene. A silicate of 
 lime and magnesia. 
 
 AURA (ao), to breathe). A breath ; a 
 gentle gale ; a breeze. 
 
AUR 
 
 AUS 
 
 1. Aura Electrica. Electricity, as re- 
 ceived from a point ; so called from the 
 sensation of its communication. 
 
 2. Aura Epilepiina. A tingling sensa- 
 tion felt in the extreme parts of the body 
 before an attack of epilepsy — a kind of 
 ' formicatio.' 
 
 3. Atira Podagrica. A peculiar sensa- 
 tion creeping through the system, in 
 gout. 
 
 4. Aura Seminalis. A theory of the 
 mode of action of the semen in the ovum, 
 according to which it was supposed to 
 take place through the intervention of a 
 peculiar emanation, and not by immediate 
 contact. 
 
 AURANTIACEiE. The Orange tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants, abounding in 
 a volatile, fragrant, bitter, exciting oU. 
 Trees or shrubs, with leaves alternate, 
 often compound, dotted with transparent 
 receptacles of volatile oil ; flowers poly- 
 petalous ; stamens hypogynous ; ovary 
 many-celled; fruit pulpy, many-celled, 
 its rind filled with receptacles of oil. 
 
 AURANTIUM. The Seville Orange 
 tree; a species of Citrus. The unripe 
 fruit is known by the synonyms of orange 
 peas, curasso oranges, %c. See Citrus. 
 
 Aurantii bacca, cortex. The Seville 
 Orange, and its rind, flowers, leaves, and 
 immature fruit. 
 
 AURIC ACID {aurum, gold). A name 
 proposed by Pelletier for the peroxide of 
 gold, from its property of forming salts 
 with alkaline bases. 
 
 AURICULA (dim. of auris, the ear). 
 An auricle; the prominent part of the 
 ear. Also the name of two cavities of 
 the heart. 
 
 AURICULA CORDIS. Auricles; a 
 term applied to those cavities of the 
 heart, which lead to the ventricles. 
 
 AURICULA'RIS {auris, the ear). The 
 little finger ; so called because it is gene- 
 rally put into the ear, when that organ 
 is obstructed. Also, a designation of the 
 muscle which extends the little finger, or 
 the extensor minimi digiti, from its turn- 
 ing up the little finger, as in picking the 
 ear. 
 
 AURIGO (awrwOT, gold). Orange-skin; 
 a term applied to an orange hue, diffused 
 over the entire surface of the skin in 
 new-bom infants ; Sauvages terms it 
 ephelis lutea. Also, an eld name for 
 jaundice, derived from its colour. 
 
 AURIPIGMENTUM {aurum, gold, 
 pigmentum, paint). Yellow Orpiment. 
 See Arsenic. 
 
 AURIS {aura, air). The ear. It is 
 38 
 
 distinguished into the external and the 
 internal. 
 
 AURISCALPUM {scalpo, to scrape). 
 An instrument for cleansing the ear. 
 
 AURIUM TINNITUS (^iranio, to ring). 
 A ringing noise in the ears. 
 
 AURUM. Gold; a yellow metal, of 
 great malleability and ductility. It is 
 found generally native, massive, and dis- 
 seminated in threads through a rock, or 
 in grains among the sand of rivers. 
 
 1. Aurum fulminajis. Aurate of am- 
 monia ; an explosive substance, produced 
 by precipitating a solution of gold by am- 
 monia. 
 
 2. Aurum graphicum. An ore of tellu- 
 rium, occurring in veins in porphyry in 
 Transylvania. According to Klaproth, 
 100 parts of it consist of 60 tellurium, 
 30 gold, and 10 silver 
 
 3. Aurum foliatum. Aurum in libellis. 
 Gold leaf, used for gilding pills, &c. 
 
 4. Aurum in musculis. Shell gold ; 
 made by grinding the cuttings of gold 
 leaf with thick gum-water, and spreading 
 the ground gold in pond-mussel shells. 
 
 5. Aurum pot abile. Gold dissolved and 
 mixed with volatile oil, to be drunk. 
 
 6. Aurum pulveratum. True gold 
 powder ; made by rubbing together grain 
 gold and quicksilver, then distilling off 
 the quicksilver, or corroding it away with 
 spirit of nitre, and heating the black 
 powder which is left to redness. 
 
 The following are Misnomers ; — 
 
 1. Aurum musivum, sen mosaicum. 
 Mosaic gold ; the former name of the bi- 
 sulphuret of tin. It is used as a pigment 
 for giving a golden colour to small statue 
 or plaster figures. 
 
 2. Aurum sophisticum. Powder gold, 
 or bronze powder; made of verdigris, 
 tutty, borax, nitre, and corrosive subli- 
 mate, made into a paste with oil, and 
 melted together ; used in japan work as 
 a gold colour. 
 
 AUSCULTATION {ausculto, to listen; 
 from the ancient auses for aures, quasi 
 aures culto, i. e. aures colo). Auricular 
 exploration. The act of listening by the 
 application of the ear, in the examination 
 of disease. It is termed immediate, when 
 practised by the unassisted ear ; mediate, 
 when performed by means of the stetho- 
 scope. 
 
 I. Sounds of the Respiration. 
 
 1. Vesicular Respiration is the sound 
 of respiration produced in the vesicles of 
 the lungs : it denotes that the lungs are 
 permeable to air. It is at its maximum 
 in infants, and is termed puerile ; at its 
 
AUS 
 
 AUS 
 
 minimum in the aged, and termed se- 
 nile. 
 
 2. Bronchial Respiration is the sound 
 of respiration, as heard in the larynx, 
 trachea, and large bronchi; it appears 
 dry, and the air seems to be passing 
 through a large empty space. There are 
 several varieties of this sound. 
 
 3. Cavernous Respiration is the sound 
 of respiration produced in morbid cavities 
 of the lungs. During expiration, the 
 wind appears to be puffed into the ear of 
 the auscultator. 
 
 4. Souffle, or Blowing, is a sound re- 
 sembling that of the air being actually 
 drawn from or propelled into the ear of 
 the auscultator, when the patient speaks 
 or coughs. The 'souffle' is sometimes 
 modified by the sensation, as of a veil 
 interposed between a cavity and the ear, 
 and is then termed souffle voile, or the 
 veiled blowing sound. 
 
 II. Rattles, Rales, or Rhonchi. 
 
 1. Vesicular or Crepitating Rattles are 
 of two kinds, the moist and the dry. 
 The former resembles the noise of salt 
 thrown on the fire ; the latter, that made 
 by distending a dry bladder. The moist 
 sound runs into the varieties of the 
 bronchial rattle, and, when the bubbles 
 are large, is called subcrepitation. 
 
 2. Bronchial Rattles are distinguished 
 into the mucous, the sonorous, and the 
 sibilant. The first resembles the rattling 
 in the throat of the dying ; the second, a 
 sort of snoring sound, the tone of a 
 base string in vibration, or a cooing 
 sound ; the third, a whistling sound. 
 The mucous rattle, when seated in the 
 bronchi or cavities, is termed cavernous, 
 or gargling. 
 
 III. Sounds of the Voice. 
 
 1. Bronchophony is the resonance of 
 the voice over the bronchi. It traverses 
 the tube of the stethoscope, and is very 
 similar to pectoriloquism. In thin per- 
 sons it resembles laryngophony. 
 
 2. Pectoriloquism is distinguished from 
 bronchophony by its cavernous and cir- 
 cumscribed character. The voice comes 
 directly from the chest to the ear, as if it 
 were formed within the lungs. It may 
 be perfect or imperfect. 
 
 3. JEgophony is a sound resembling 
 the bleating of a goat, or a snuffling 
 human voice. It seems as if an echo of 
 the voice, of an acute, harsh, and silvery 
 character, were heard at the surface of 
 the lungs, rarely entering, and scarcely 
 ever traversing, the tube of the stetho- 
 scope. 
 
 39 
 
 IV. Sounds of Cough. 
 
 1. Tubal Cough is a resonance of the 
 concussion produced by coughing, over 
 the larynx, trachea, and large bronchi. 
 There is the obvious sensation of an in- 
 ternal canal. It denotes that the air is 
 not allowed to enter the ceUs of the lungs. 
 
 2. Cavernous Cough is the resonance of 
 the concussion produced by coughing, 
 over a cavity. It is attended by cavern- 
 ous rattle. 
 
 3. Metallic Tinkling resembles the 
 sound of a metallic vessel, or glass, struck 
 by a pin. It is heard in respiration, but 
 especially when the patient speaks or 
 coughs ; it is sometimes heard in cough, 
 when inaudible in the respiration or in 
 the voice. 
 
 4. Amphoric Resonance is a sound like 
 that heard on blowing into a decanter. 
 It is heard under the same circumstances 
 as the previous sound. 
 
 V. Sounds of the Heart. 
 
 1 . Cri du cuir neuf. The sound resem- 
 bling the creaking of the leather of a new 
 saddle. This sound has been supposed 
 to be produced by the friction of the heart 
 against the pericardium, when one or 
 both have lost their polish from the effu- 
 sion of solid lymph with little or no 
 serum. 
 
 2. Bruit de soufflet. A sound of the 
 heart resembling the puffing of a small 
 pair of bellows, as employed to blow the 
 fire. This sound usually takes the place 
 of the natural one ; sometimes the two 
 are conjoined ; it may take place during 
 the first and second sound, or only during 
 one of these. 
 
 3. Bruit de scie. A grating sound of 
 the heart, resembling that produced by 
 the action of a saw upon wood ; and — 
 
 4. Bruit de rape. A grating sound of 
 the heart, like that produced by the 
 action of a file or rasp. There is every 
 intermediate gradation, from the smooth- 
 ness of the bellows-sound to the roughest 
 sounds produced by a large-toothed saw. 
 
 5. Frimissement cataire of Laennec, or 
 bruissement of Corvisart. A peculiar 
 thrill or tremor, perceived by the finger 
 when applied to the heart or artery where 
 it exists, resembling that communicated 
 to the hand by the purring of a cat. 
 
 VI. Sounds of the Arteries. 
 1. Bruit de soufflet intermittent. An 
 intermittent blowing sound, occasioned 
 by contraction of the calibre of an artery, 
 from tumor, &c. It is sufficient to com- 
 press the artery with the stethoscope to 
 produce this noise. 
 
AXI 
 
 AZ Y 
 
 2. Bruit de soufflet continu. A con- 
 tinuous blowing and snoring sound, re- 
 sembling the blowing noise of the bellows 
 of a forge. The hruit de diable, or sound 
 of the humming-top, is a variety of this 
 soufflet. Sometimes a kind of tune of 
 the arteries is heard, resembling the 
 humming of certain insects ; this is called 
 sifflement module, ou chant des artires. 
 
 VII. Sounds of Pregnancy. 
 
 1. Bruit placentaire. A sound of the pla- 
 centa, produced, according to BouUlaud, 
 by compression of one of the large vessels 
 of the abdomen by the gravid uterus. It 
 is analogous to the intermittent blowing 
 sound of the arteries. 
 
 2. Double pulsation of the heart of the 
 foetus. A tolerably exact idea of this 
 noise will be obtained by listening to the 
 tic-tac of a watch placed under a pillow 
 upon which the head rests. It occurs at 
 the middle of the period of gestation. 
 
 AUTOMATIC MOTIONS (0^x6)010x09, 
 of his own accord). Those muscular 
 actions which are not dependent on the 
 mind, and which are either persistent, or 
 take place periodically with a regular 
 rhythm, and are dependent on normal 
 causes seated in the nerves or the central 
 organs of the nervous system. 
 
 AUTOPSIA (avTot, oneself, oirroiiai, 
 to see). Post-mortem examination. In- 
 spection of the body after death. 
 
 AVEN^ SEMINA. Oats ; the fruit 
 of the Avena Saliva, of the order Grami- 
 necB, yielding a flour or meal which forms 
 the common food in the north. Groats 
 are the oats freed from the cuticle, and 
 used in broths and gruels. 
 
 \. Avence farina. Oat meal ; employed 
 for gruels, or decoctions. 
 
 2. Avenaine. A principle discovered 
 in the Avena Saliva, or oat. 
 
 AVES {avis, a bird). The fourth class 
 of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, com- 
 prising birds. 
 
 AVULSION {avello, to tear asunder). 
 The forcible separation from each other 
 of parts of the body, which were previously 
 more or less intimately united. 
 
 AXILLA {ala, a wing). The arm-pit ; 
 the space between the side of the chest 
 and the shoulder. Hence the term— 
 
 Axillary. Applied to parts belonging 
 to the axilla, or arm-pit. In botany, this 
 term is applied to buds, which are de- 
 veloped in the angle formed by a leaf- 
 stalk and the stem ; the normal position 
 of every bud is axillary in this sense. 
 
 AXINITE (uf t'l/r), an axe). A mineral, 
 40 
 
 so called from the thinness and sharp- 
 ness of its edges. 
 
 AXIS {ago, to drive). Modiolus. The 
 central conical bony nucleus of the 
 cochlea. Its surface is spirally marked 
 by a double groove. 
 
 AXUNGIA (so called from its bemg 
 used to grease wheels — ab axe rotarum 
 quae unguuntur). Aximge, hog's lard, 
 or adeps. 
 
 1. Axungia prceparatavel curata. Pre- 
 pared lard, or the Adeps Prceparata. 
 
 2. Axungia articularis. Unguen arti- 
 culare. Names of the peculiar fluid 
 which favours the motions of the joints, 
 and which is conmionly called synovia. 
 
 3. Axungia Casioris. Pinguedo Casto- 
 ris. A name formerly given to the secre- 
 tion found in the oil sacs near the rectum 
 of the Castor Fiber, or Beaver. The In- 
 dians use it in smoking. 
 
 AZELAIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by treating oleic with nitric acid. It 
 closely resembles suberic acid. Another 
 acid, the azoleic, is procured by the same 
 process. The terms are derived from the 
 words azote and oleic. 
 
 AZOERYTHRIN. A colouring prin- 
 ciple, obtained from the archil of com- 
 merce. 
 
 AZOLITMIN. A pure colouring ma- 
 terial, of a deep blood-red colour, obtained 
 from litmus. 
 
 AZOTE (a, priv., fo)*;, life). A con- 
 stituent part of the atmosphere, so called 
 from its being incapable, alone, of sup- 
 porting life. This gas is also called Ni- 
 trogen, from its being the basis of Nitric 
 acid, or Aquafortis. 
 
 AZOTIC ACID. Another name for 
 nitric acid. 1 1 exists only in combination. 
 
 AZOTOUS ACID. Another name for 
 nitrous acid, or the hyponitrous of Tur- 
 ner. 
 
 AZULMIC ACID. The name given 
 by BouUay to the black matter deposited 
 during the decomposition of prussic acid; 
 it is very similar to ulmic acid. See 
 Ulmin. 
 
 AZURE. A fine blue pigment, com- 
 monly called smalt, consisting of a glass 
 coloured with oxide of cobalt, and ground 
 to an impalpable powder. 
 
 AZURE STONE. Lapis Lazuli. An 
 azure blue mineral, from which the un- 
 changeable blue colour ultramaritie is 
 prepared. 
 
 AZYGOS (a, priv., ^vynv, a yoke). A 
 term applied to parts which are single, 
 and not in pairs, as to a process of the 
 sphenoid bone, and a vein of the thorax. 
 
B AL 
 
 B AL 
 
 B 
 
 BABLAH. The rind or shell which 
 surrounds the fruit of the Mimosa cine- 
 raria : it is brought from the East Indies, 
 under the name of neb-neb ; and is em- 
 ployed as a dye-stuff. 
 
 BACCA. A berry; an inferior, inde- 
 hiscent, pulpy fruit, as the gooseberry. 
 The term is often otherwise applied by 
 botanists. 
 
 BACCHIA {bacchus, wine). Gutta 
 rosacea. The name given by Linnaeus 
 to a pimpled or brandy face,— the kind of 
 face that Bacchus rejoiced in. 
 
 BACULUS. Literally, a stick; and 
 hence the term has been applied to a 
 lozenge, shaped into a little short roll. 
 
 BAKERS' ITCH. Psoriasis pistoria. 
 The vulgar name of a species of scall, 
 occurring on the back of the hand. 
 
 BAKERS' SALT. A name given to 
 the sub-carbonate of ammonia, or smell- 
 ing salts, from its being used by bakers, 
 as a substitute for yeast, in the manufac- 
 ture of some of the finer kinds of bread. 
 
 BALANCE ELECTROMETER. An 
 instrument constructed on the applica- 
 tion of the common balance and weights, 
 to estimate the mutual attraction of op- 
 positely-electrified surfaces. 
 
 BALANITIS {fiaXavoi, glans). In- 
 flammation of the mucous membrane of 
 the glans penis, and inner layer of the 
 prepuce. 
 
 BALAUSTA {fioKavartov). A name 
 applied to the many-celled, many-seeded, 
 inferior, indehiscent fruit of the pome- 
 granate. 
 
 BALBUTIES (fSa/Sd^a,, to babble). 
 Stammering. In pure Latin, balbus de- 
 notes one who lisps, or is incapable of 
 pronouncing certain letters ; blcesus, one 
 who stammers, or has an impediment in 
 his speech. 
 
 BALDWIN'S PHOSPHORUS. The 
 ignited nitrate of lime. This salt is so 
 termed from its property of emitting a 
 beautiful white light in the dark, when 
 kept in a stoppered vial, and exposed for 
 some time to the rays of the sun. 
 
 BALISTA (/SaXAw, to cast). A sling. 
 The astragalus was formerly called os 
 balistcc, from its being cast by the an- 
 cients from their slings. 
 41 
 
 BALL. A form of medicine used in 
 farriery, corresponding to the term bolus ; 
 it is generally that of a cylinder of two 
 or three inches in length. 
 
 BALL AND SOCKET. Enarthrosis. 
 A species of movable articulation, as that 
 of the hip. See Articulation. 
 
 BALLISMUS (/3aX\ifft), to trip or 
 caper). A term which has been generally 
 applied to those forms of palsy which 
 are attended with fits of leaping or run- 
 ning. 
 
 BALLOON. A chemical instrument 
 or receiver, of a spherical form, for con- 
 densing vapours from retorts. 
 
 BALLOTA LANATA. A plant in- 
 digenous in Siberia, and much recom- 
 mended by Brera in rheumatic and 
 gouty affections. 
 
 BALLOTTEMENT (French). The 
 repercussion or falling back of the foetus, 
 after being raised by an impulse of the 
 finger or hand, and so made to float in 
 the liquor amnii. 
 
 BALM TEA. An infusion of the 
 leaves of the Melissa officinalis, or Com- 
 mon Balm. 
 
 BALM OF GILEAD. Another name 
 for the Mecca balsam. See Balsam. 
 
 BALSAM. A technical term used to 
 express a native compound of ethereal or 
 essential oils with resin and Benzoic acid. 
 Those compoimds which have no Benzoic 
 acid are miscalled balsams, being in fact 
 true turpentines. 
 
 I. Balsams with Benzoic Acid. 
 
 1. Balsam of Liquidambar. Balsam 
 which flows from incisions madd into 
 the trunk of the Liquidambar styraciflua. 
 It dries up readily, and thus occurs in 
 the solid form. 
 
 2. Liquid Balsam of Storax. Balsam 
 said to be procured from the Liquidambar 
 attinia and orientate. The substance 
 sold as strained storax is prepared from 
 an impure variety of liquid storax. 
 
 3. Balsam of Peru. Balsam procured 
 from the Myroxylon Peruiferum. There 
 are two kinds ; the broiin balsam, ex- 
 tracted by incision, very rare, imported 
 in the husk of the cocoa-nut, and hence 
 
BAN 
 
 BAR 
 
 called balsam en coque ; and the black 
 balsam, obtained by evaporating the de- 
 coction of the bark and branches of the 
 tree. These are semifluid balsams. 
 
 4. Balsam of Tolu. Balsam which 
 flows spontaneously from the trunk of 
 the Myroxylon toluiferum, and dries into 
 a reddish resinous mass. 
 
 5. Chinese Varnish. Balsam which 
 flows from the bark of the Augia sinensis, 
 and dries into a smooth shining lac, used 
 for lacquering and varnishing. 
 
 6. Benzoin. Balsam which exudes 
 from incisions of the Styrax Benzoin. 
 See Benzoinum. 
 
 II. Balsams without Benzoic Acid. 
 
 7. Copaiba bals'm. Balsam of copahu 
 or capivi ; obtained by incisions made in 
 the trunk of the Copaifera officinalis; 
 used for making paper transparent, for 
 lacquers, and in medicine. 
 
 8. Mecca balsam, or Opobalsam. Bal- 
 sam obtained by incisions of, and by 
 boiling, the branches and leaves of the 
 Balsamodendron Gileadense. It becomes 
 eventually solid. 
 
 9. Japan lac varnish. Balsam which 
 flows from incisions made in the trunk 
 of the Rhus Vernix. 
 
 BALSAM OF SULPHUR. A solution 
 of sulphur in volatile oils. The absurdity 
 of the term will be evident on referring 
 to the article Balsam. 
 
 BALSAMICA. Balsamics ; a term 
 generally applied to substances of a 
 smooth and oily consistence, possessing 
 emollient, sweet, and generally aromatic 
 qualities. Dr. CuUen mentions them 
 under the joint titles of balsamica et 
 resinosa, considering that turpentine is 
 the basis of all balsams. See Balsam. 
 
 BALSAMODENDRON MYRRHA. 
 The MjTrh-tree; a plant of the order 
 Terebinth acece, which yields the gum- 
 resin myrrh. 
 
 BAMBALIA {^afi^aivw, to lisp or 
 stammer). Stammering; a kind of St. 
 Vitus's dance, confined to the vocal or- 
 gans. Its varieties are hesitation and 
 stuttering. See Balbuties. 
 
 BANDAGE. An apparatus of linen 
 or flannel for binding parts of the body. 
 Some bandages are called simple, as the 
 circular, the spiral, tlie uniting, the re- 
 taining bandages ; others are compound, 
 as the T bandage, the suspensory, the 
 capistrum, the eighteentail bandage, &c. 
 
 BANDANA. A style of calico print- 
 ing practised in India, in which white or 
 brightly-coloured spots are produced upon 
 a red or dark ground. See Barwood. 
 42 
 
 BANG. Subjee or Sidhee. An intoxi- 
 cating preparation made from the larger 
 leaves and capsules of the Cannabis In- 
 dica, or Indian Hemp. 
 
 BARBADOS LEG. The name un- 
 der which Dr. Hillary treats of the Ara- 
 bian Elephantiasis. Dr. Hendy calls it 
 the "Glandular disease of Barbados." 
 
 BARBADOS TAR. Petroleum. A 
 species of bitumen, difl!ering from naphtha 
 in its greater weight and impurity. See 
 Bitumen. 
 
 BARBADOS NUTS. Nuces Barba- 
 denses. The fruit of the Jatropha curcas. 
 The seeds are called physic nuts. 
 
 BARBARY GUM. Morocco gum. 
 A variety of gum arable, said to be pro- 
 duced by the Acacia gummifera. 
 
 BARBIERS. A vernacular Indiar. 
 term, of unknown derivation. It denotes 
 a chronic aflfection, prevalent in India, 
 and almost universally confounded by 
 nosologists with beriberi. 
 
 BAREGE. A village situated on the 
 French side of the Pyrenees, celebrated 
 for its thermal waters. A peculiar sub- 
 stance has been obtained from these and 
 other waters, and termed baregin. 
 
 BARILLA. The crude soda extracted 
 from the ashes of the plants Salsola and 
 Salicorina. See Kelp. 
 
 BARIUM (/3apu?, heavy). The metal- 
 lic basis of the earth baryta, so named 
 from the great density of its compounds. 
 
 BARK. Peruvian bark ; a name for- 
 merly promiscuously applied to the three 
 species of Cinchona bark. See Cinchona. 
 
 False Bark. A term which has been 
 applied to certain barks, as the canella 
 alba, or false winter's bark. 
 
 BARK OF PLANTS. The external 
 envelope of trees and shrubs. It was 
 formerly distinguished into an external 
 cortical or cellular integument, and an 
 internal or fibrous portion, called liber. 
 More recently, bark has been distin- 
 guished into four portions : — 
 
 1. Epidermis. The external and cel- 
 lular envelope, continuous with the epi- 
 dermis of the leaves. This is never re- 
 newed ; the following parts increase by 
 successive additions to their interior. 
 
 2: Epi-phloeum {kn'i, upon, <p\oi6t, 
 bark). A cellular portion lying imme- 
 diately under the epidermis. Cork is the 
 epiphloeum of the Quercus suber. 
 
 3. Meso-phloeum (/xeo-or, middle, 0Xo«- 
 
 69, bark). A cellular portion, Ijing im- 
 
 I mediately under the epiphloeum. This 
 
 ' portion differs from the preceding in the 
 
 ' direction of its cells. 
 
B AS 
 
 B A S 
 
 4. Endo-phloeum {ikv&ov, within, <p\ot6i, 
 bark). The liber, part of which is cellu- 
 lar, part woody. 
 
 BARLEY. Hordei semina. The fruit, 
 incorrectly called seeds, of the Hordeum 
 distichon. The specific name is derived 
 from its two-rowed ears. See Hor- 
 deum. 
 
 BARM, OR YEAST. The froth of 
 fermenting beer, used, in its turn, as 
 a ferment in making bread or beer. 
 
 BAROMETER (/iapor, weight, /xerpov, 
 a measure). A weather-glass, or instru- 
 ment for measuring the varying pressure 
 of the atmosphere. 
 
 BAROSMA {/3apvs, heavy, oa-fxij, 
 odour). Diosma. A genus of plants of 
 the order Rutacecc. The leaves of seve- 
 ral species constitute buchu. 
 
 BARRAS. Galipot. An oleo-resinous 
 substance, which exudes from incisions 
 made in fir-trees. 
 
 BARRY'S EXTRACTS. These ex- 
 tracts differ from the common by the 
 evaporation being carried on in a vacuum 
 produced by admitting steam into the 
 apparatus, which resembles a retort with 
 its receiver ; the part containing the 
 liquor to be evaporated being a polished 
 iron bowl. As the temperature is much 
 lower than in the common way, the vir- 
 tues of the plant are less altered, the ex- 
 tracts are generally green, and contain 
 saline crystals, but some of them will 
 not keep. — Gray. 
 
 BAR WOOD. A red dye-wood brought 
 from Africa, and used, with sulphate of 
 iron, for producing the dark red upon 
 British bandana handkerchiefs. 
 
 BARYPHONIA (^apuf, heavy, ^uvv, 
 voice). Heaviness of voice ; a difficulty 
 of pronunciation. 
 
 BARYTA (/3api/r, heavy). Barytes. 
 An alkaline earth, the heaviest of all the 
 earths, and a violent poison. The native 
 sulphate is called heavy spar. The native 
 carbonate has been named, after Dr. 
 Withering, its discoverer, witherite. 
 
 BARYTIN. A new vegetable base, 
 discovered in the rhizome of Veratrum 
 album, and named in consequence of its 
 being precipitated from its solution, like 
 baryta. See Jervin. 
 
 BASALT {basal, iron, Ethiopian). An 
 argillaceous rock, consisting of silica, 
 alumina, oxide of iron, lime, and mag- 
 nesia. 
 
 BASANITE (/Jao-oftfo), to test, from 
 
 ^daavot, a Lydian stone). A stone by 
 
 which the purity of gold was tried, and 
 
 of which medical mortars were made. 
 
 43 
 
 It consists of silica, lime, magnesia, car- 
 bon, and iron. 
 
 BASCULATION {basculer, French). 
 A term used in examinations of the 
 uterus in retroversion : the fundus is 
 pressed upwards, tlie cervix drawn 
 downwards ; it is half the see-saw move- 
 ment. 
 
 BASIC WATER. A term applied in 
 cases in which water appears to act the 
 part of a base: phosphoric acid, for in- 
 stance, ceases to be phosphoric acid, un- 
 less three equivalents of water to one of 
 acid be present. 
 
 BASILAR (/3a(7£9, a base). Belonging 
 to the base ; a term applied to several 
 bones, to an artery of the brain, and to 
 a process of the occipital bone. 
 
 BASILICA (/Sao-tXiKof ). Royal ; a term 
 generally of eminence ; and hence applied 
 to the large vein of the arm. 
 
 1. Basilicon. The Ceratum ResincB, 
 An ointment made of resin, pitch, oil, 
 wax, &c., — a royal ointment. 
 
 2. Basilicus Pulvis. The Royal Pow- 
 der ; an ancient preparation of calomel, 
 rhubarb, and jalap. 
 
 BASIO-GLOSSUS. A muscle running 
 from the base of the os hyoides to the 
 tongue. 
 
 1 . Basio-chondro-cerato ylossus. An 
 unwieldy designation of the component 
 parts of the hyo-glossus muscle, accord- 
 ing to their origins and insertions. 
 
 2. Basio-pharyngeus. A term applied 
 by Winslow to some fibres of the muscu- 
 lar layer of the pharynx, which proceed 
 from the base of the os hyoides, and form 
 part of the constrictor medius. 
 
 BASIS (/Saatr, a base). 1. The sub- 
 stance with which an acid is combined in 
 a salt. 2. A mordaunt ; a substance used 
 in dyeing, which has an affinity both for 
 the cloth and the colouring matter. 
 3. The principal medicine in a prescrip- 
 tion. 
 
 BASIS CORDIS. The base of the 
 heart ; the broad part of the heart is thus 
 called, as distinguished from the apex 
 or point. 
 
 BASSORIN. A constituent part of 
 a species of gum brought from Bassora, 
 as also of gum tragacanth, and of some 
 gum resins. 
 
 BASTARD DITTANY. The root of 
 the Dictamnus fraxinella, now fallen into ' 
 disuse. 
 
 BASYLE {/Sda-ts, a base, v\ri, nature 
 or principle). A term proposed by Mr. 
 Graham, to denote the metallic radical of 
 a salt. Thus, sodium is the basyle of 
 
BAT 
 
 sulphate of soda; soda is the base, and 
 sulphatoxygen the salt radical, if the 
 salt be viewed as consisting of sulphat- 
 oxide of sodium. 
 
 BATH {bad, Saxon). Balneum. Baths 
 are general or partial; they may consist 
 of simple water, or be medicated. The 
 physiological and therapeutic effects of 
 baths being modified by their tempera- 
 ture, the following classification, con- 
 structed on these principles, will be 
 found practically useful :— 
 
 I. General Baths. 
 
 1. Cold Bath. Balneum frigidum. The 
 temperature ranges from 33° to 60° Fahr. 
 Below 50°, it is considered very cold." 
 
 2. Cool Bath. Balneum frigidulum. 
 Temperature from 60" to 75° Fahr. 
 
 3. Temperate Bath. Balneum tempe- 
 ratum. Temperature from 75° to 85° F. 
 
 4. Tepid Bath. Balneum tepidum. 
 Temperature from 85° to 92° Fahr. 
 
 5. Warm Bath. Temp, from 92° to 98° 
 Fahr. ; that is, about that of the body. 
 
 6. Hot Bath. Balneum calidum. Tem- 
 perature from 98" to 112° Fahr. 
 
 7. Vapour Bath. Balneum vaporis; 
 balneum laconicum. Temp, from 122° 
 to 144-5'' Fahr. "When a vapour bath is 
 applied only to a particular part of the 
 body, it is called a fumigation, or vapour 
 douche. 
 
 8. Hot-air Bath. Balneum sudato- 
 rium. The sweating bath. Temperature 
 from 100° to 130° Fahr. 
 
 9. Artificial Sea-water Bath. Balneum 
 maris factitiura. A solution of one part 
 of common salt in thirty parts of water. 
 
 II. Partial Baths. 
 
 10. Arm Bath. Balneum brachiluvium. 
 
 11. Foot Bath. Balneum pediluvium. 
 
 12. Hand Bath. Bain, manuluvium. 
 
 13. Head Bath. Bain, capitiluvium. 
 
 14. Hip Bath. Coxaeluvium, or demi- 
 bain of the French ; in which the body is 
 immersed as high as the hips or um- 
 bilicus. 
 
 III. Medicated Baths. 
 
 15. Saline Bath. Prepared by adding 
 common salt to water. The temperature 
 ought not to exceed 92° Fahr. 
 
 16. Sulphurous Bath. Prepared by 
 dissolving four ounces of sulphuret of 
 potassium in thirty gallons of water. It 
 should be prepared in a wooden bathing- 
 vessel. 
 
 17. Gelatino-sulphurous Bath. Pre- 
 pared by adding one pound of Flanders' 
 glue, previously dissolved in water, to 
 
 44 
 
 BAT 
 
 the sulphurous bath above described. 
 Dupuytren. 
 
 18. Alkaline Bath. Prepared with 
 soap, the carbonates of soda and potash, 
 or the solution of hydrate of potash. 
 
 19. Metalline Bath. Prepared by im- 
 pregnating water with the scoriae of 
 metals, particularly of iron. 
 
 20. Ferruginous Bath. Prepared with 
 muriated tincture of iron, or sulphate of 
 iron. 
 
 21. Medicated Hot-air Bath. Prepared 
 by impregnating the hot air with some 
 gas or vapour, as sulphurous acid gas, or 
 chlorine. 
 
 BATH, CHEMICAL. An apparatus 
 for modifying and regulating the heat in 
 various chemical processes, by inter- 
 posing a quantity of sand, or other sub- 
 stance, between the fire and the vessel 
 intended to be heated. 
 
 1. Water Bath. Balneum aquosum ; 
 formerly called balneum mariae, from the 
 use of a solution of salt instead of water 
 only. Any vessel of water, capable of 
 being heated to the boiling point, and of 
 containing a retort, will answer the pur- 
 pose. A bath of steam may sometimes 
 be preferable to a water bath. 
 
 2. Sand Bath. Balneum arense. An 
 iron vessel containing sand, being gra- 
 dually heated, communicates the heat to 
 every vessel buried in the sand. Those 
 distillations which, at any part of the 
 process, require as much as a low red 
 heat, are usually performed in sand 
 baths. 
 
 3. Solution Bath. Where temperatures 
 above 212° are required in baths, satu- 
 rated solutions are employed ; these, 
 boiling at different temperatures, com- 
 municate heat up to their boiling points. 
 Solution baths will produce temperatures 
 up to 360°. 
 
 4. Metal Bath. For temperatures 
 above 360°, metal baths are employed, 
 as those of mercury, fusible metal, tin, 
 or lead. The temperature may thus be 
 raised to 600°. 
 
 BATRACHIA {fidnpaxo^, a frog). An 
 order of the class Rcptilia, comprising 
 the frog, toad, salamander, and siren. 
 
 BATRACHUS (^drpaxoi, a frog). 
 Ranula. Designations of the distended 
 sub-maxillary duct. 
 
 BATTERY, ELECTRICAL. A tenn 
 applied to. an arrangement of Leyden 
 jars which communicate together, and 
 may all be charged with electricity and 
 discharged at the same time. 
 
BEE 
 
 BEN 
 
 Battery, Galvanic. A combination of 
 several pairs of zinc and copper plates 
 soldered together, and so arranged that 
 the same metal shall always be on the 
 same side of the compound plate. 
 
 BAUHIN, VALVULE OF. Ileo-colic 
 valve. A valve within the caecum, whose 
 office is to prevent the return of the ex- 
 crementitious matters from the caecum 
 into the small intestine. The extremi- 
 ties of its two lips form rugae in the 
 straight part of the caecum, called by 
 Morgagni frcena of the valvule of 
 Bauhin. 
 
 BAY BERRIES. Bacccc lauri. The 
 berries of the Laurus nobilis, or Sweet 
 Bay. A solid substance is extracted 
 from them, called laurin, or camphor of 
 the bay berry. 
 
 BAY SALT. Chloride of sodium, or 
 common salt, as obtained by solar evapo- 
 ration on the shores of the Mediter- 
 ranean. 
 
 BDELLA (/3dd\\w, to suck). The 
 Greek term for the leech, or the hirudo of 
 the Latins. The latter is the term now 
 used. 
 
 BDELLIUM. A name applied to two 
 gum-resinous substances. One of these 
 is the Indian bdellium, or false myrrh, 
 procured from the Amyris commiphora. 
 The other is called African bdellium, 
 and is obtained from the Heudolotia 
 Africana. 
 
 BEAD-PROOF. A term denoting the 
 strength of spirituous liquors, as shown 
 by the continuance of the bubbles or 
 beads on the surface. 
 
 BEARBERRY. The Arctostaphylos 
 uva-ursi, the leaves of which are em- 
 ployed in chronic affections of the 
 bladder. 
 
 BEAUME DE VIE. Balm of life. 
 The compound decoction of aloes. 
 
 BEBEERU. A tree of British Guiana, 
 the timber of which is known to wood- 
 merchants by the name of greenheart. It 
 yields a substance, called bebeerine, of 
 antiperiodic properties. 
 
 BEDEGUAR. A remarkable gall, 
 termed sweet-briar sponge, found on va- 
 rious species of Rosa, and produced by the 
 puncture of several insect species. 
 
 .BEER {biere, Ft., bier. Germ.) Cere- 
 viiia. The fermented infusion of malted 
 barley, flavoured with hops. The term 
 beer is also applied to beverages consist- 
 ing of a saccharine liquor, partially ad- 
 vanced into the vinous fermentation, and 
 flavoured with peculiar substances, as, 
 spruce beer, ginger beer, &c. 
 45 
 
 BEESTINGS, The first milk taken 
 from the cow after calving. 
 
 BEGUIN'S SULPHURATED SPI- 
 RIT. A variety of hydrosulphate of 
 ammonia, commonly called hepatized 
 ammonia. 
 
 BELL-METAL. An alloy of 100 parts 
 of copper with 20 to 25 of tin. This com- 
 pound forms a hard, sonorous, and du- 
 rable composition, for making bells, can^ 
 non, statues, &c. 
 
 BELLADONNA. Deadly nightshade ; 
 a species of Atropa, the juice of which is 
 well known to produce a singular dilata- 
 tion of the pupil of the eye. The name 
 is derived from the wcrds bella donna, 
 beautiful woman, the juice of its berries 
 being used as a cosmetic by the Italian 
 women to make their faces pale. 
 
 Belladonnin. A volatile vegetable 
 alkali, said to be distinct from atropia. 
 
 BELLOWS' SOUND. An unnatural 
 sound of the heart, resembling that of 
 the puffing of a small pair of bellows, as 
 heard by the stethoscope. See Ausculta- 
 tion. 
 
 BEN, OIL OF. The expressed oil of 
 the Ben-nut, or the Morynga pterygo- 
 sperma, remarkable for not becoming 
 rancid for many years. 
 
 BENEDICTUS {benedico, to bless). 
 Benedict or blessed ; a term prefixed to 
 compositions and herbs, on account of 
 their supposed good qualities ; thus anti- 
 monial wine was termed benedictum 
 vinum; the philosopher's stone, bene- 
 dictus lapis, &c. 
 
 1. Benedicta aqua. Blessed water ; 
 lime-water; a water distilled from 
 thyme ; and, in Schroeder, an emetic. 
 
 2. Benedictum laxativum. Rhubarb, 
 and sometimes the lenitive electuary. 
 
 3. Benedicta centaurea. The blessed 
 thistle ; a plant of the order Composita:. 
 
 RENUMBERS. Agents which cause 
 topical numbness and muscular weakness. 
 
 BENZOINUM. Benzoin; a balsam 
 which exudes from incisions made in 
 the Styrax Benzoin, or Benjamin tree. 
 
 1. Siam benzoin. Benzoin of best 
 quality. It occurs in tears and in masses. 
 The presence of the white tears embed- 
 ded in the brown resiniform mass gives 
 an almond-like appearance, suggested by 
 the term amygdaloid benzoin. 
 
 2. Calcutta benzoin. Benzoin of second 
 and third quality, corresponding with 
 the common or brown benzoin of some 
 writers. 
 
 3. Head benzoin is a technical term 
 for the first and purest portion; belly 
 
B ER 
 
 B EZ 
 
 benzoin is the next in purity, mixed with 
 parings of wood ; foot henzoin is very 
 foul, and used in India for fumigations, 
 &c. 
 
 4. Benzoic Acid. Flowers of Benjamin. 
 An acid exhaled from Benzoin, dragon's 
 blood, and other resin^, by heat. Its 
 salts are called benzoates. 
 
 5. Benzine. The name applied by 
 Mitscherlich to the bicarburet of hydro- 
 gen, procured by heating benzoic acid 
 with lime ; this compoimd is termed by 
 Liebig benzole, the termination in ole 
 being assigned to hydrocarbons. 
 
 6. Benzone. A volatile fluid procured 
 by Peligot, by heating dry benzoate of 
 lime. 
 
 7. Benzoyl, benzoile, or benzule. The 
 hypothetical radical of a series of com- 
 pounds, including benzoic acid, and the 
 essence or volatile oil of bitter almonds. 
 
 8. Benz-amide. A compound prepared 
 by saturating chloride of benzoyl by dry 
 ammoniacal gas, &c. See Amide. 
 
 9. Benzimide. A substance discovered 
 by Laurent in crude essence of bitter 
 almonds. 
 
 10. Benzile. A substance procured by 
 passing a stream of chlorine gas through 
 fused benzoin. 
 
 BERBERIN. A crystalline substance 
 of a fine yellow colour, derived from the 
 bark of the barberry root ; used as a dye 
 stuff. 
 
 BERGAMOT. An essence prepared 
 from the rind of the Citrus bergamia, or 
 Bergamot Citrus. 
 
 BERGMEHL. LiteraUy, Mountain 
 meal ; an earth, so named in Sweden, 
 resembling fine flour, and celebrated for 
 its nutritious qualities. It is found to 
 be composed entirely of the shells of 
 microscopic animalcules. 
 
 BERIBERI. A spasmodic rigidity of 
 the lower limbs. &c. ; an acute disease 
 occurring in India, and commonly con- 
 founded by nosologists with barbiers. 
 " Bontius and Ridley say that this term 
 is derived from the Indian word signi- 
 fying a sheep, on account of the supposed 
 resemblance of the gait of persons affected 
 with it to that of the sheep. Good de- 
 rives it from /3ep/3ep<, the pearl oyster, 
 or other shell, and hence uses it figu- 
 ratively for incurvation. Marshall de- 
 rives it from the reduplication of the 
 word beri, signifying, in the language of 
 Ceylon, weakness or inability, as if to 
 express intensity of weakness."— i^orfiei. 
 
 BERLIN BLUE. Prussian blue. The 
 46 
 
 ferro-sesquicyanide of iron, sometimes 
 called ferro-prussiate of iron. 
 
 BERRIES. Bacca;. The fruits of 
 different species of plants. See Bacca. 
 
 1. Bay berries. The fruit of the Lau- 
 ras nobilis; the berries and the oil ob- 
 tained by boiling them in water are 
 imported from Italy and Spain. 
 
 2. Juniper berries. The fruit of the 
 Juniperus communis, which yield an oil, 
 upon which the peculiar flavour and 
 diuretic qualities of Geneva principally 
 depend. 
 
 3. Turkey Yellow berries. The unripe 
 fruit of the Rhamnus infectorius of Lin- 
 nasus, used for giving a yellow dye in 
 calico-printing. 
 
 4. Persian Yellow berries. Said to be 
 of the same species as the preceding. 
 They are termed graines d" Avignon, or 
 berries of Avignon. 
 
 BERYL. A variety of the emerald ; a 
 mineral or gem, usually of a green colour 
 of various shades, passing into honey- 
 yeUow and sky-blue. When coloured 
 green by oxide of chromium, it forms 
 the true emerald, and when colourless 
 and transparent, aqua marina. 
 
 Chryso-beryl (xpuo-or, gold). One of the 
 finest of the gems, consisting of glucina 
 and alumina. 
 
 BETEL. A famous masticatory em- 
 ployed in the East, consisting of the 
 areca, betel, or pinang nut, the produce 
 of the Areca Catechu, or Catechu Palm. 
 A portion of the nut is rolled up with a 
 little lime in the leaf of the Piper betel, 
 and the whole chewed. 
 
 BEZOAR (pa-zahar, Persian, a de- 
 stroyer of poison). A morbid concretion 
 formed in the bodies of land animals, to 
 which many fanciful virtues were for- 
 merly ascribed. 
 
 1. Bezoardics. A name given to a 
 class of alexipliarmic medicines, from 
 the imputed properties of the bezoar. 
 
 2. Bezoardicum Joviale. A bezoar of 
 tin and nitre, which differed little from 
 the Antihecticum Poterii. 
 
 3. Bezoardicum minerale. A bezoar 
 of antimony, made by adding spirit of 
 nitre to butter of antimony. 
 
 4. Bezoardicum animate. The name 
 formerly given to the heart and liver of 
 vipers, once used in medicine. 
 
 5. Camel- bezoar. A bezoar found in 
 the gall-bladder of the camel, and much 
 prized, as a yellow paint, by the Hin- 
 doos. 
 
 6. Goat-bezoar. A bezoar said to be 
 procured from animals of the goat kind, 
 
B I 
 
 B I R 
 
 capra gazella, in Persia. The Greek 
 term for this species of concretion is 
 isgagropila, literally, mountain-goat ball. 
 
 7 . Hog-bezoar. A bezoar found in the 
 stomach of the wild boar in India. 
 
 8. Bovine-bezoar. A bezoar found in 
 the gall-bladder of the ox ; common in 
 Nepaul. 
 
 9. Oriental bezoars. These were for- 
 merly much valued in medicine : they 
 are smooth, polished, and of a green 
 colour : three of these, sent by the Schah 
 of Persia to Buonaparte, were ligtiiforin, 
 or composed of fragments of wood ; ano- 
 ther was found to be composed of rosin. 
 
 10. Spurious, or factitious bezoars. 
 These were formerly made of lobsters' 
 claws and oyster-shells, levigated on por- 
 phyry, made into a paste with musk and 
 ambergris, and formed into balls like 
 bezoars ; of this kind were the pierres de 
 Goa, or de Malacca, &c. 
 
 BI, BINUS {bis, twice). Two; a pair. 
 Also a prefix of certain saline compounds, 
 into which two proportions of acid enter 
 for one of base, as biarseniate. 
 
 1. Bi-carbonates. Salts containing a 
 double proportion of carbonic acid gas. 
 
 2. Bi-ceps (caput, the head). Two- 
 headed, or having two distinct origins, 
 as applied to a muscle of the thigh and 
 of the arm. The interossei muscles are 
 termed bicipites, from their having each 
 two heads or origins. 
 
 3. Bi-cornis {cornu, a horn). A term 
 applied to the os hyoides, which has two 
 processes or horns ; and, formerly, to 
 muscles which have two insertions. 
 
 4. Bi-cuspidati {cuspis, a spear). Hav- 
 ing two tubercles ; as applied to the two 
 first pairs of grinders in each jaw. 
 
 5. Bi-ennial {annus, a,yeax). Enduring 
 throughout two years, and then perish- 
 ing; plants which bear only leaves the 
 first year ; leaves, flowers, and fruit the 
 second year, and then die. 
 
 6. Bi-furcation {furca, a fork). The 
 division of a vessel, or nerve, into two 
 branches, as that of a two-pronged fork. 
 
 7. Bi-gaster {yaarr^p, the belly) Two- 
 bellied, as applied to muscles; a term 
 synonymous with bi-venter and di-gastri- 
 cus. 
 
 8. Bi-hernius {hernia, epvor, a branch). 
 Having a scrotal hernia on each side. 
 
 9. Bi-lobus {lobus, a lobe). Having 
 two lobes, resembling the tips of ears. 
 
 10. Bi-locular {loculus, a cell). Two- 
 celled; divided into two cells; a term 
 applied, in botany, to the anther, to cer- 
 tain capsules, &c. 
 
 \\. Bi mana {manus, a hand). Two- 
 handed ; as man : the first order of the 
 Mammalia. 
 
 12. Bin-ocnlus {oculus, an eye). Hav- 
 ing two eyes ; a bandage for securing 
 the dressings on both eyes. 
 
 13. Bi-pinnaPe {pinna, the fin of a fish). 
 Doubly pinnate ; a variety of compound 
 leaves. See Pinna. 
 
 14. Bi-valied {vulva, a door). Two- 
 valved, as the shell of the oyster, a le- 
 gume, &c. 
 
 15. Bi-venter {venter, the belly). The 
 name of muscles which have two bellies, 
 as the occipito-frontalis. The term is 
 synonymous with di-gastricus. 
 
 BIBITORIUS {bibo, to drink). A 
 former name of the rectus internus ocuii, 
 from its drawing the eye inwards towards 
 the nose, and thus directing it into the 
 cup in drinking. 
 
 BICE. A blue colour, prepared from 
 the lapis armenius, for painting. 
 
 BICH AT. This writer considered man 
 to consist of two distinct and co-existent 
 lives, C2illed the organic and the animal, 
 with two distinct assortments of sensi- 
 bilities, the conscious and the uncon- 
 scious. Each of these lives is limited to 
 a separate set of organs, commencing 
 coetaneously, and perishing at the same 
 moment. 
 
 BILIS. Bile, gall, or choler ; the 
 secretion of the liver. Bile is distin- 
 guished as the hepatic, or that which 
 fiows immediately from the liver; and 
 the cystic, or that contained in the gall- 
 bladder. 
 
 1. Bilin. The constituent principle of 
 the bile. It is separated by chemical 
 processes ; and when it contains acetate 
 of soda, and is modified by the action of 
 acetic acid, it is called bile-sugar or picro- 
 mel. 
 
 2. Biliverdin. An ingredient in the 
 bile, being the principal constituent of 
 the yellow matter forming the concre- 
 tions found in the ox, and much prized 
 by painters. 
 
 3. Bilis atra. Black bUe; formerly sup- 
 posed to be the cause of low spirits, an 
 affection named accordingly from the 
 same term in Greek, fjiiXaiva xo\'t], or 
 melancholy. 
 
 4. Bilious. A term employed to cha- 
 racterize a class of diseases caused by a 
 too copious secretion of bile. 
 
 BIRDLIME. A glutinous substance 
 prepared from the bark of the holly. It 
 contains resin, which has been called ij*- 
 
B 1 T 
 
 B L A 
 
 BISMUTH [wismuth, German). Mar- 
 casita, tectum argenti, or tin glance. A 
 white metal, usually found in tin mines. 
 It occurs as an oxide, under the name of 
 bismuth ochre; as a sulphuret, called bis- 
 muth glance ; as a sulphuret with copper, 
 called copper bismuth or* ; and with cop- 
 per and lead, called needle ore. Eight 
 parts of bismuth, five of lead, and three 
 of tin, constitute Newton's fusible metal. 
 See Pearl Powder. 
 
 1. Magistery of bismuth. The tris- 
 nitrate of bismuth ; a white, inodorous, 
 tasteless powder, also called Spanish 
 white, and pearl white. 
 
 2. The butter of bismuth is the chloride ; 
 i\iQ flowers of bismuth, the sublimed oxide ; 
 and the glance of bismuth, the native sul- 
 phuret. 
 
 BISTORTiE RADIX {his torta, twice 
 turned ; so named from the form of the 
 root). The root of the Polygonum bis- 
 torta, great Bistort or Snake-weed. 
 
 BISTOURY [bistoire, French) A 
 small curved knife for operations. 
 
 BISTRE. A brown colour made of 
 wood soot boiled and evaporated. Beech 
 soot is said to make the best. 
 
 BITTER. A term applied, from its 
 obvious meaning, to the following sub- 
 stances : — 
 
 1. Bitter principle. A general term 
 applied to an intensely bitter substance, 
 procured by digesting nitric acid on silk, 
 indigo, &c. ; also to quinia, quassia, sali- 
 cina, &c. 
 
 2. Bitter of Welter. Picric or carba- 
 zotic acid, produced by the action of 
 nitric on indigotic acid. 
 
 3. Bitter apple, ox cucumber. The com- 
 mon name of the fruit of the Cucumis 
 colocynthis. 
 
 4. Bitter earth. Talc earth. Verna- 
 cular designations of calcined magnesia, 
 
 5. Bitter infusion. A term applied to 
 the Extractum Gentianae Compositum of 
 the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 6. Bitter-sweet. The vulgar name of 
 the Solanum dulcamara, a plant formerly 
 used in medicine. 
 
 7. Bitters. A class of vegetable tonics, 
 as gentian, chamomile, orange peel, &c. 
 
 BITTERING. Corruptly Bittern. A 
 preparation for adulterating beer, com- 
 posed of cocculus indicus, liquorice, to- 
 bacco, quassia, and sulphate of iron or 
 copperas. A similar preparation is sold 
 for the same purpose under the name of 
 bitter balls. 
 
 BITTERN. The mother water, or un- 
 crystallizable residue left after muriate 
 
 of soda has been separated from sea- water 
 by crystallization. It owes its bitterness 
 to sulphate and muriate of magnesia. It 
 contains bromine. 
 
 BITUMEN (TT.Ti/Ma, TT.'Tuf, pine). A 
 mineral pitch, supposed to be formed in 
 the earth by the decomposition of animal 
 and vegetable substances. In its most 
 lluid state it constitutes naphtha ; when 
 of the consistence of oil, it becomes petro- 
 leum ; at the next stage of induration it 
 becomes elastic bitumen ; then maltha ; 
 and so on until it becomes a compact 
 mass, and is then called asphaltum. 
 
 BLACK. A term applied to certain 
 diseases, to some chemical compounds, 
 &c., in consequence of their black ap- 
 pearance 
 
 1. Black Death. The name given in 
 Germany and the North of Europe to an 
 Oriental plague, which occurred in the 
 14th century, characterized by inflam- 
 matory boils and black spots of the skin, 
 indicating putrid decomposition. In 
 Italy it was called la mortalega grande, 
 the great mortality. In many of its cha- 
 racters, this pestilence resembled the 
 present bubo plague, complicated with 
 pneumonia and haemorrhages. 
 
 2. Black Disease. This, and black 
 jaundice, are English terms for the mor- 
 bus niger of the Latin writers, and the 
 melcena of the Greeks. 
 
 3. Black Water. This, and water- 
 brash, are English terms for pyrosis. 
 
 4. Black Vomit. Melaena cruenta. 
 Substances of a black appearance rejected 
 in certain forms of disease, as in yellow 
 fever, &c. 
 
 5. Black Rust. A disease of wheat, in 
 which a black moist matter is deposited 
 in the fissure of the grain. See Brown 
 Rust. 
 
 6. Black Draught. A popular purga- 
 tive, consisting of the infusion of senna, 
 with sulphate of magnesia. 
 
 7. Black Drop. A preparation of opium, 
 sold as a nostrum. See Quack Medi- 
 cines. 
 
 8. Black Extract. Hard multum. A 
 preparation from cocculus indicus, im- 
 parting an intoxicating quality to beer. 
 
 9. Black Wash. A lotion prepared by 
 the decomposition of calomel in lime 
 water. 
 
 10. Black Flux. A mixture of char- 
 coal and carbonate of potash. 
 
 11. Black Dye. A compound of oxide 
 of iron, with gallic acid and tannin. 
 
 12. Black Lead. Plumbago, or gra- 
 phite ; a carburet of iron. It is named 
 
B L A 
 
 BLE 
 
 from its leaden appearance, for it does 
 not contain a particle of lead. 
 
 13. Black Chalk. Drawing-slate; a 
 soft clay, of a bluish-black colour, com- 
 posed principally of silica. 
 
 14. Black Jack. The name given by 
 miners to blende, or mock lead ; a sul- 
 phuret of zinc. 
 
 15. Black Naphtha. A common name 
 for petroleum, or rock oil. 
 
 16. Black Tuipelh. Another name for 
 the protoxide of mercury, commonly 
 called the gray, ash, or black oxide. 
 
 17. Black IVudd. The peroxide of 
 manganese ; a well-known ore, commonly 
 called, from its black appearance, black 
 oxide of manganese ; it is used as a 
 drying ingredient in paints. 
 
 1 8. Ivory Black. Ebur ustum, or ani- 
 mal charcoal; procured from charred 
 ivory shavings, and used as a dentifrice 
 and pigment, under the name of hlnc 
 black, being of a bluish hue ; but bone- 
 black is usually sold for it. 
 
 19. Black Salts. The name given in 
 America to woud-ashes, after they have 
 been lixiviated, and the solution evapo- 
 rated, until the mass has become black. 
 
 20. Lamp Black. Fuligo lampadum. 
 A form of charcoal, procured by burning 
 resinous bodies, as the refuse of pitch, in 
 furnaces. 
 
 21. Black sticking Plaster. A solution 
 of isinglass, with some tincture of ben- 
 jamin, brushed over black sarsenet. 
 
 22. Spanish Black. A form of charcoal 
 made of burnt cork, and first used by the 
 Spaniards. 
 
 23. Black Boy Gum. A red resin, re- 
 cently imported from New Holland, and 
 supposed to be produced by the Xantho- 
 rrhoea arborea. 
 
 BLADDER, URINARY. Vesica uri- 
 naria. The reservoir which contauis the 
 urine. 
 
 1. Columnar bladder. A term applied 
 in cases in which there is an unusual de- 
 velopment of the muscular fasciculi of 
 the bladder, giving an appearance of per- 
 sistent prominences or columns. 
 
 2. Trigonal space of the bladder. A 
 smooth triangular surface on the inside 
 of the bladder, in the middle of its 
 fundus, where the mucous membrane is 
 destitute of rugae. 
 
 3. Neck of the bladder. The orifice of 
 the urethra ; it is crescentiform, and em- 
 braces a small tubercle, called uvula 
 vesica, fonned by the projection of the 
 mucous membrane. 
 
 4. Fundus of the bladder. All that 
 
 49 
 
 part of its internal surface which cor- 
 responds to the inferior region of its ex- 
 ternal surface. 
 
 BLADDER GREEN. A green pig- 
 ment, prepared from the ripe berries of 
 the Rhamnus catharticus, or Buckthorn, 
 mixed with gum arable and lime water. 
 
 BLADDERY FEVER. Bullosa febris. 
 Vesicular fever, in which the skin is 
 j covered with bailee, or blisters. See 
 I Pemphigus. 
 
 I BL^SITAS (blcesus, one who stam- 
 • mers). Misenunciation ; a species of 
 I psellismus, in which articulate sounds 
 j are freely but inaccurately enunciated. 
 I BLAIN. An elevation of the cuticle 
 I containing a watery fluid. See Rupia. 
 BLANC DETROYES. Spanish White, 
 prepared chalk, or the Creta preparuta of 
 I the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 I BLANQUININE. A supposed new 
 I alkaloid, discovered in White Cinchona. 
 j BLASTE'MA (/JXacTTano, tobud). A 
 term applied to the rudimental mass of 
 an organ in the state of formation. Ac- 
 cording to Schwann, it consists partly of 
 a fluid, partly of granules which spon- 
 taneously change into the nuclei of cells 
 and into cells, and partly, also, of such 
 nucleated cells already formed. Milliter. 
 BLEACHING. The chemical process 
 of whitening linen or woollen stufts. 
 1. Linen is bleached, by the old pro- 
 cess, by exposure to air and moisture; 
 by the new process, by means of chlorine 
 or solution of chloride of lime. 2. Wool- 
 len stuffs are bleached by exposure to the 
 vapour of sulphurous acid. 
 
 1. B lea chi 710 powder. Chloride of lime, 
 formerly called oxymuriate of lime ; pre- 
 pared by exposing hydrate of lime gra- 
 dually to chlorine gas. 
 
 2. Bleaching liquid. Eau d6 Javelle. 
 Oxjinuriatic alkaline water. This is the 
 above compound obtained in solution, by 
 transmitting a stream of chlorine gas 
 through hydrate of lime suspended in 
 water. 
 
 BLEAR-EYE. A chronic catarrhal 
 inflammation of the eyelids. See Lippi- 
 tudo. 
 
 BLEB. Pemphix. A bulla, vesicle, or 
 bladdery tumor of the skin, distended 
 by a fluid. See Pemphigus. 
 
 BLENDE {blenden, German, to dazzle, 
 or blind). Native sulphuret of zinc ; a 
 massive mineral of an adamantine lustre, 
 and often black. It is called by the 
 miners blackjack. 
 
 BLENNA (/JXevi/a). The Greek term 
 for mucus. 
 
BLO 
 
 BLU 
 
 1. Blenno-rrhagia {pijywfxi, to burst 
 forth). A discharge of mucus from the 
 urethra. 
 
 2. Blenno-rrhcea (peoo, to flow). Gleet. 
 A term used by Good as synonjTnous 
 with gonorrhoea. 
 
 BLEPHARON (/3\e0apov). The eye- 
 lid. Hence the compounds : — 
 
 1. Blephar-ophthalmia. Ophthalmia, 
 or inflammation of the eye-lid. 
 
 2. Blepharo -ptosis (mwiri^, prolapsus). 
 A falling of the upper eye-lid. 
 
 3. Ankylo-blepharon {uyKvXo^, bent). 
 A preternatural union of the two lids. 
 
 4. Pachy-blepharosis (Traxir, thick). A 
 thickened state of the eye-lids. 
 
 5. Sym-blepharon {avv, together). The 
 connexion of the lid to the globe of the 
 eye. 
 
 BLIGHT. A slight palsy, induced by 
 sudden cold or damp, applied to one side 
 of the face. The nerves which lose their 
 power are branches of the portio dura, or 
 the respiratory of Bell. 
 
 BLISTER. Vesicatorium. An appli- 
 cation to the skin, producing a serous or 
 puriform discharge, by exciting inflam- 
 mation. The effect is termed revulsion, 
 antispasis, or derivation. See Cantharis. 
 
 Flying Blisters. Vesicatoires volants. 
 A mode of treatment employed by the 
 continental practitioners, for the purpose 
 of ensuring a more diffusive counter- 
 irritation. According to this plan, the 
 blister remains only tiU it produces a 
 rubefacient effect, a second blister is then 
 applied to some other part, and so on in 
 succession. 
 
 BLOOD {blod, Saxon). Sanguis. The 
 well-known fluid, which circulates 
 through the tubes called, from their 
 function, blood-vessels. Blood contains 
 albumen in three states of modification, 
 viz. albumen, properly so called, fibrin, 
 and red particles. Blood separates, on 
 coagulation, into — 
 
 1. Serum, a yellowish liquid, contain- 
 ing albumen, and various saline matters, 
 suspended in water ; and 
 
 2. Crassamentum, cruor, or clot ; a red 
 solid, consisting of fibrin and red par- 
 ticles. 
 
 BLOOD-LETTING. The abstraction 
 of blood, as performed by venaesection, 
 arteriotomy, cupping, or leeches. 
 
 1. Fencesection {vencE sectio). The 
 opening of a vein. When it is right to 
 make an impression on the system, as 
 well as the part affected, full veneesection 
 is employed. This, when duly instituted 
 in the erect position, becomes a valuable 
 50 
 
 diagnostic : the nature and seat of the 
 disease, and the powers of the patient, 
 are denoted by the quantity of blood 
 which flows on placing the patient erect 
 and looking upwards, and bleeding to 
 incipient syncope. — (Af. Hall.) Small 
 bleedings are employed as a preventive, 
 as for haemoptysis. — (Cheyne.) 
 
 2. Arteriotomy. The opening of an 
 artery, as the temporal, in diseases of the 
 head, of the eye, &c. 
 
 3. Cupping. Usually prescribed in <o- 
 pical affections, either when venaesection 
 has been already duly employed, or ia 
 deemed unnecessary or unscife. 
 
 4. Leeches. Their use is similar to 
 that of cupping. This and the preceding 
 are means of general, as weU as topical, 
 blood-letting in infants. 
 
 BLOOD-SHOT. A distension of the 
 blood-vessels of the eye. 
 
 BLOOD-STONE. Hcematites. A spe- 
 cies of calcedony, supposed to have been 
 useful in stopping a bleeding ifrom the 
 nose. 
 
 BLOOD-STROKE. Coup de sang. Au 
 instantaneous and universal congestion, 
 without any escape of blood from the 
 vessels. 
 
 BLOODY FLUX. Another name for 
 dysentery, from the bloody nature of the 
 intestinal discharges. 
 
 BLOW-PIPE. A small conical tube, 
 bent at one end, so as to be easily intro- 
 duced into the flame of a candle or lamp, 
 for the purpose of directing a stream of 
 flame, by blowing through it, upon any 
 object which is to be heated. 
 
 Oxy-hydrogen blow-pipe. An apparatus 
 for producing intense heat, by supplying 
 a stream of hydrogen with pure oxygen, 
 so that the two gases issue together in 
 the form of a jet from the nozzle of the 
 blow-pipe. 
 
 BLUE. A term applied to a particular 
 disease, to several pigments, and other 
 compounds, in consequence of their 
 colour. 
 
 1. Blue Disease. Blue jaundice of the 
 ancients ; a disease in which the com- 
 plexion is tinged with blue or venous 
 blood. See Cyanosis. 
 
 2. Prussian Blue. Berlin blue. Ses- 
 quiferrocyanide of iron, prepared from 
 bullocks' blood, carbonate of potash, sul- 
 phate of iron, and alum. The combina- 
 tion of Prussian blue and peroxide of 
 iron is called basic Prussian blue. 
 
 3. Saxon Blue. Sulphate of indigo ; a 
 solution of indigo in concentrated sul- 
 phuric acid. 
 
BOL 
 
 BOR 
 
 4. BlueVerditer. An impure carbonate 
 of copper, said to be prepared by decom- 
 posing nitrate of copper by chalk. 
 
 5. Blue Copper-ore. The finely-crys- 
 tallized subcarbonate of copper. 
 
 6. Turnbull's Blue. Ferrocyanide of 
 iron ; a beautiful blue precipitate, thrown 
 down on adding red prussiate of potash 
 to a pro to-salt of iron. 
 
 7. Blue Pill. The Pilulae Hydrargyri, 
 or mercurial pill, prepared by triturating 
 metallic mercury with conserve of roses. 
 
 8. Blue Ointment. Neapolitan oint- 
 ment ; the Unguentum Hydrargyri, or 
 mercurial ointment, prepared by mecha- 
 nical mixture of metallic mercury, or 
 chemical combination of its oxide, with 
 lard. 
 
 9. Blue Eye-water. The Liquor Cupri 
 Ammoniati, or solution of ammoniated 
 copper. 
 
 10. Blue Stone, or blue vitriol. Blue 
 copperas; the sulphate of copper, pre- 
 pared by the roasting and oxidation of 
 sulphuret of copper. 
 
 11. Blue John. A name given by the 
 miners to fluor spar, also called Derby- 
 shire spar. 
 
 12. Blue Pot. Another term for a 
 black-lead crucible, made of a mixture of 
 coarse plumbago and clay. 
 
 13. Blue Black. Another name for 
 ivory black, or the ebur ustum, from its 
 bluish hue. 
 
 BODY. Any determinate part of mat- 
 ter. Its forms are the solid, as crystals ; 
 and the fluid, which are elastic and aeri- 
 form, as gases ; or inelastic and liquid, as 
 water. 
 
 BOIL. Furunculus. The popular 
 name for a small resisting tumor, at- 
 tended with inflammation and pain. 
 
 BOILING POINT. That degree in 
 the scale of the thermometer, at which 
 ebullition is produced under the medium 
 pressure of the atmosphere. Thus, 212° 
 is the boiling point of water, when the 
 barometer stands at 30 inches; at 31 
 inches, it is 2 13- 76; at 29, it is only 210-19; 
 in a common vacuum, it is 70°. 
 
 BOLE (ySSAof, a mass). A massive 
 mineral. Its colours are yellow-red, and 
 brownish-black, when it is called moun- 
 tain soap. 
 
 BOLETIC ACID. An acid extracted 
 from the expressed juice of the Boletus 
 pseudo-igniarius, a species of mush- 
 room. 
 
 BOLETUS. A genus of mushroom : 
 Order, Fungi. Some of its species are — 
 
 1 . Boletus Igniarius. Amadou, or Ger- 
 51 
 
 man tinder; a fungus which grows on 
 the trunks of trees, especially the oak, 
 and is used for stopping haemorrhage 
 from wounds. It is known in Scotland 
 and the north of Ireland by the name of 
 paddock stool. 
 
 2. Boletus pvrgans. Larch agaric, for- 
 merly employed as a drastic purgative. 
 
 BOLOGNA STONE. The native sul- 
 phate of baryta ; a phosphoric stone 
 found at Bologna. 
 
 BOLUS (/SwXof, a bole). A form of 
 medicine larger than a pill. 
 
 BOLUS AD QUARTANAM. A re- 
 medy used by Laennec in pneumonia, 
 consisting of one grain of emetic tartar to 
 a drachm of bark, made into a mass by 
 extract of juniper. 
 
 BOLUS ARMENA RUBRA. Red 
 Armenian bole ; a compound of aluminum 
 found in Armenia. The substance sold 
 under this name is made by grinding 
 together pipeclay and red oxide of iron, 
 and levigating. 
 
 BOMBIC ACID (/J^M/Suf, the silk- 
 worm). An acid contained in a reservoir 
 near the anus of the silk-worm. Its salts 
 are called bombiates. 
 
 BOMBUS {/36fx/3os, the humming of 
 bees). A sense of beating in the ears ; 
 a species of bourdonnement, consisting in 
 a dull, heavy, intermitting sound. 
 
 BONE. A substance consisting chiefly 
 of phosphate of lime and gelatine. See 
 Os, ossis. 
 
 1. Bone earth. Phosphate of lime ; the 
 earthy basis of the bones of animals. 
 
 2. Bone ash. Animal ashes. 
 
 3. Bone spirit. A brown ammoniacal 
 liquor, obtained in the process of manu- 
 facturing animal charcoal from bones. 
 
 BONPLANDIA TRIFOLIATA. A 
 name of the GaHpea cusparia, which 
 yields the Cusparia, or Angostura Bark. 
 
 BORACIC ACID. Homberg's sedative 
 salt. An acid found native on the edges 
 of hot springs in Florence, &c. It occurs 
 in small pearly scales, and also massive, 
 fusing at the flame of a candle into a 
 glassy globule. See Borax. 
 
 BORACITE. Bi-borate Of magnesia, a 
 rare natural production. 
 
 BORAGINACE^E. The Borage tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants or shrubs, with leaves alternate, 
 covered with asperities ; corolla gamo- 
 petalous ; stamens inserted in the corolla ; 
 fruit four nuts, distinct. 
 
 BORATE. A salt formed by com- 
 bination of boracic acid with a salifiable 
 base. 
 
 D 2 
 
BOT 
 
 BO U 
 
 BORAX {baurach, Arab.). A native 
 bi-borate of soda, chiefly found in an im- 
 pure state, and then called tinkal, as a 
 saline incrustation in the beds of certain 
 small lakes in an upper province of 
 Thibet. When the refined salt is de- 
 prived of its water of crystallization by 
 fusion, it forms a vitreous transparent 
 substance, called glass of borax. 
 
 Honey of borax. Mel boracis. Pow- 
 dered borax and clarified honey. 
 
 BORBORYGMUSC/^op^fiopuyMoO- The 
 rumbling noise occasioned by flatus with- 
 in the intestines. 
 
 BORNEEN. The name given to a 
 compound of carbon and hydrogen found 
 in valeric acid, and which, on exposure 
 to moisture, acquires the properties of 
 horneo camphor; it is supposed to be 
 identical with liquid camphor. The cam- 
 phor itself has been named borneol, and 
 it is converted, by the action of nitric 
 • acid, into laurel-camphor. 
 
 BORNEO CAMPHOR. SumatraCam- 
 phor. A crystalline solid found in cre- 
 vices of the wood of the Dryobalanops 
 aromatica. Dr. Pereira says that it rarely 
 comes to this country as a commercial 
 article. 
 
 1. Liquid Camphor; Camphor oil. A 
 liquid obtained by making deep incisions 
 into the Dryobalanops aromatica. 
 
 2. Artificial Camphor. A hydrochlorate 
 of oil of turpentine, or other volatile oil. 
 
 BORON. A dark olive-coloured sub- 
 stance, forming the combustible base of 
 boracic acid. 
 
 BOSOPRIC ACID (/Sow, an ox, k6- 
 Trpo?, dung). Cow-dung acid ; a strong 
 colourless acid, procured from fresh cow- 
 dung, of great efficacy in purifying mor- 
 danted cotton in the cow-dung bath. A 
 better term would be bucopric. 
 
 BOSWELLIA THURIFERA. The 
 Olibanum tree, a plant of the order Te- 
 rebinthacea:, yielding the gum-resin oli- 
 hanum. 
 
 BOTANY (/3oTai/»j, a plant). The 
 science which treats of the Vegetable 
 Kingdom. It embraces the following 
 divisions : — 
 
 1. Structural Botany, relating to the 
 laws of vegetable structure, internal or 
 external, independently of the presence 
 of a vital principle. 
 
 2. Physiological Botany, relating to the 
 history of vegetable life, the functions 
 of the various organs of plants, their 
 changes in disease or health, &c. 
 
 3. Descriptive Botany, relating to the 
 description and nomenclature of plants. 
 
 52 
 
 4. Systematic Botany, relating to the 
 principles upon which plants are con- 
 nected with, and distinguished from, each 
 other. See Sketch, in Appendix. 
 
 BOTANY BAY RESIN. A sponta- 
 neous exudation from the Acarois Besi- 
 nifera of New Holland. 
 
 BOTHRENCHYMA {^69poi, a pit, 
 '^ixufxa, enchyma). A name recently ap- 
 plied in Botany to the pitted tissue or 
 dotted ducts of former writers, the appear- 
 ance of these tubes being occasioned bv 
 the presence of little pits sunk in their 
 walls. It is either articulated or conti- 
 nuous. 
 
 BOTHRIOCEPHALUS LATUS {^6- 
 Optov, a pit, KecpaXtj, the head). Tcenia 
 lata. The broad Tape-worm, found in 
 the intestines. See Vermes. 
 
 BOTTS. Worms which breed in the 
 intestines of horses ; the maggots of the 
 horse gadfly. 
 
 BOTULINIC ACID. A peculiar fatty 
 acid, produced by decomposing sausages, 
 and supposed to be the cause of their 
 deleterious qualities. 
 
 BOUGIE. Literally, a wax taper. 
 Bougies are cylindrical instruments, ge- 
 nerally made of slips of linen, spread 
 with plaster, and rolled up with the 
 plaster side outermost, on a hot glazed 
 tile, and shaped. These instruments are 
 intended to be introduced into the canals 
 of the urethra, the rectum, the oesophagus, 
 &c., for the purpose of dilating them. 
 
 1. B. Bell's Bougies are made in the 
 same way, by melting in one vessel four 
 ounces of litharge plaster, and in another 
 three drachms of olive oil, and an ounce 
 and a half of yellow wax, mixing them 
 for use. 
 
 2. Plenck's Bougies are made of catgut, 
 and may swell after being introduced. 
 
 3. Elastic gum, Bongies are not made 
 of caoutchouc, but prepared by boiling 
 linseed oil for a long time over a slow 
 fire, and with this varnishing cotton, silk, 
 or linen, employed as a basis. 
 
 4. Smyth's flexible metallic Bougies are 
 liable to break, and are dangerous. 
 
 5. Daran's medicated Bougies are made 
 of materials which dissolve in the ure- 
 thra ; of this class are the armed bougies, 
 which are prepared with potassa fusa, or 
 nitrate of silver. 
 
 BOURDONNEMENT. The name 
 given by the French to the several varie- 
 ties of imaginary sounds, termed — 
 
 1. Syriymus, or ringing in the ears. 
 
 2. Sitsurrus, or whizzing sounds. 
 
 3. Bombus, or beating sounds. 
 
BRA 
 
 BRI 
 
 BOVEY COAL. Brown Coal. A va- 
 riety of coal found at Bovey Heathfield, 
 near Exeter. See Coal. 
 
 BOVI'NA FAMES {bos, an ox, fames, 
 hunger). Bulimia. Voracious appetite. 
 
 BOYLE'S FUMING LIQUOR. Hy- 
 dro-sulphuret of ammonia, or volatile 
 liver of sulphur. See Fuming Liquor. 
 
 BRACHERIUM (brachiale, a brace- 
 let). A term used by some Latin writers 
 for a truss, or bandage, for hernia. 
 
 BRACHIUM {/Spaxioov, an arm). The 
 arm ; the part from the shoulder to the 
 elbow. The part from the elbow to the 
 wrist is termed lacertus. Thus, * sub- 
 juncta lacertis brachia.' Ovid. 
 
 Brachio-poda {irovt, nodof, a foot). 
 Arm-footed animals ; animals which have 
 arms instead of feet ; they are all bivalves. 
 Class V. Mollusca. 
 
 BR ACTEA. A Latin term, denoting a 
 thin leaf or plate of any metal. It is ap- 
 plied, in botany, to all those modifications 
 of leaves which are found upon the inflo- 
 rescence, and are situated between the 
 true leaves and the calyx of the flower. 
 They compose the involucrum of Com- 
 positae, the glumes of Graminese, the 
 spathc of the Arum, &c. 
 
 BRADY-SPERMATISMUS (/3pa5uf, 
 slow, a-nepfxa, semen). Seminal mis- 
 emission, in which the discharge is re- 
 tarded from organic weakness. 
 
 BRAIN. Encephaloii. Cerebrum. The 
 largest portion of the central part of the 
 nervous system, occupying the whole 
 upper part of the cavity of the cranium. 
 This substance is not homogeneous 
 throughout, but presents two distinct 
 modifications ; viz. — 
 
 1. A cortical, cincritious, or grey sub- 
 stance, which covers the brain in general ; 
 and 
 
 2. A medullary, or white substance, or 
 the mass contained within the former. 
 
 BRAN. Furfur tritici. The husk of 
 ground wheat. 
 
 BRANCA (Spanish fox afoot or branch). 
 A term applied to some herbs supposed 
 to resemble a particular foot, as brankur- 
 sine, or branca ursina, the name of the 
 Heracleum sphondylium. 
 
 BRANCHIA (/3pa7X'«- giUs). GUIs; 
 filamentous organs for breathing in 
 water. 
 
 Branchio-poda (Trouf, no^ios, a foot). 
 GUI-footed animals ; animals which have 
 gUls instead of feet, as the monoculus. 
 Order VI. Crustacea. 
 
 BRANDY. Eau de Fie. The spirit 
 distilled from wine. See Spirit. 
 53 
 
 BRANKS. The vernacular name in 
 Scotland for parotitis, or the mumps of 
 this country. 
 
 BRASQUE. A term used by the 
 French metallurgists to denote the lining 
 of a crucible or a furnace with char- 
 coal. 
 
 BRASS, ^s, ceris. An alloy of cop- 
 per and zinc. Common brass consists of 
 three parts of copper and one of zinc. 
 See Similor. 
 
 BRASSICA RUBRA. The Red Cab- 
 bage ; employed by chemists as an excel- 
 lent test for acids and alkalies. 
 
 BRAZIL NUTS. Chestnuts of Brazil. 
 The nuts of the Bertholletia excelsa. 
 
 BRAZIL WOOD. The wood of the 
 CcBsalpinia Braziliensis, which yields a 
 red colouring matter used by dyers. 
 
 BRAZILETTO. An inferior species 
 of Brazil wood, brought from Jamaica. 
 It is one of the cheapest and least es- 
 teemed of the red-dye woods. 
 
 BREAD-FRUIT TREE. The Arto- 
 carpus incisa, a tree of the order Urtica- 
 cecE, the fruit of which is, to the inha- 
 bitants of Polynesia, what corn is to the 
 inhabitants of other parts of the world. 
 
 BREGMA (/Jpfx'". to moisten). Fon- 
 tanel. The two spaces left in the head 
 of the infant, where the frontal and the 
 occipital bones respectively join the pa- 
 rietal. It is distinguished as anterior 
 and posterior. See Cranium. 
 
 BRESLAW FEVER. An epidemic 
 which broke out in the Prussian army at 
 Breslaw, in the middle of the last cen- 
 tury, and which has been named by Sau- 
 vages tritceophya Vratislaviensis. 
 
 BREVISSIMUS OCULI (superl. of 
 brevis, short). A synonym of the obli- 
 quus inferior, from its being the shortest 
 muscle of the eye. 
 
 BREZILIN. The name applied by 
 Chevreul to the colouring matter of Bra- 
 zil wood, obtained from several species 
 of Ccesalpinia. 
 
 BRICKLAYERS' ITCH. A species of 
 local tetter, or impetigo, produced on the 
 hands of bricklayers by the contact of 
 lime. See Grocers' Itch. 
 
 BRIM OF THE PELVIS. The oval 
 ring which parts the cavity of the pelvis 
 from the cavity of the abdomen. The 
 Outlet of the Pelvis is a lower circle, com- 
 posed by the arch of the pubes an4 the 
 sciatic ligaments. 
 
 BRIMSTONE. A name for sulphur. 
 The sublimed sulphur of the Pharma- 
 copoeia is termed /02t'er« of brimstone, or 
 of sulphur. 
 
 D 3 
 
BRO 
 
 BR Y 
 
 BRISTOL HOT-WELL. A calcareous 
 spring at Bristol. See Aqua Minerales. 
 
 BRITISH GUM. A term applied to 
 starch when reduced to a gum-like state 
 by exposure to great heat. It then be- 
 comes of a brown colour, and in that 
 state is employed by calico printers. 
 
 BRITISH OIL. Camphor one ounce, 
 rectified spirits of wine four ounces, 
 sweet oil twelve ounces, and oil of 
 hartshorn five ounces, boiled together. 
 
 This name is also given to the Oleum 
 petrtE vulgare, or common oil of petre ; 
 a variety of petroleum. 
 
 BRODIUM. A term synonymous, in 
 pharmacy, with jusculum, or broth, the 
 liquor in which any thing is boiled ; as 
 brodium salis, a decoction of salt. 
 
 BROMA (/3pa»rKco, to eat). Food; any 
 thing that is masticated. 
 
 Bromato-logy {Xoyot, a description). 
 A description or treatise on food. 
 
 BROMAL. A colourless oily liquid, 
 formed by adding bromine to alcohol 
 cooled by ice. 
 
 BROMINE(/3p(«/uo?, a stench). A deep 
 red-coloured fetid liquid, formerly called 
 muride; an ingredient of sea-water, of 
 several salt springs, of the ashes of sea- 
 weeds, and of those of the Janthina vio- 
 lacea, and other animals. It combines 
 with oxygen, and forms bromic acid; 
 and with hydrogen, forming the hydro- 
 brnmic. 
 
 BROMURET. A combination of the 
 bromic acid with Iodine, phosphorus, 
 sulphur, &c. 
 
 BRONCHUS (/Jpo-yxof. the windpipe, 
 from /3pex<», to moisten). The wind- 
 pipe ; a ramification of the trachea ; so 
 called from the ancient belief that the 
 solids were conveyed into the stomach by 
 the oesophagus, and the fluids by the 
 bronchia. 
 
 1. Bronchial tubes. The minute rami- 
 fications of the bronchi, terminating in 
 the bronchial cells, or air cells, of the 
 lungs. 
 
 2. Bronck-itis. Inflammation of the 
 bronchi, or ramifications of the trachea. 
 It is known by the vernacular terms, 
 bronchial inflammation, inflammatory 
 catarrh, bastard peripneumony, and suf- 
 focative catarrh. 
 
 3. Bronch-lemmitis (Xemsa, a sheath 
 or membrane). A membrane-like in- 
 flammation of the bronchia. See Diph- 
 therite. 
 
 4. Broncho-cele (KtjXt^, a tumoiu"). 
 Botium ; thyrophraxia. An enlargement 
 of the thyroid gland. In Switzerland it 
 
 54 
 
 is termed goitre; in this country it is 
 called swelled neck, Derbyshire neck, 
 or Derby-neck. 
 
 5. Bronclio-hcBmorrhagia. A term re- 
 cently proposed by Andral to designate 
 the exhalation of blood from the lining 
 membrane of the bronchial tubes, com- 
 monly called bronchial haemorrhage. See 
 Pneumo-hwmorrhagia. 
 
 6. Broncho phony {(ptovrj, voice). The 
 resonance of the voice over the bronchi. 
 
 7. Bronchotomy (to/x>;, section). An 
 incision made into the larj'nx or trachea. 
 
 BRONZE. An alloy of copper, 8 or 10 
 per cent, of tin, and other metals, used 
 for making statues, &c. 
 
 BROOM ASHES AND TOPS. A 
 remedy formerly extolled for dropsy, 
 consisting of the ashes and green tops of 
 the Cytisus scoparius, or common broom. 
 
 BROWN RUST. A disease of wheat, 
 in which a dry brown powder is substi- 
 tuted for the farina of the grain. Com- 
 pare Black Rust. 
 
 BROWNING. A preparation of sugar, 
 port-wine, spices, &c., for colouring and 
 flavouring meat and made dishes. 
 
 BRUCIA. A substance procured from 
 the bark and seeds of nux vomica, and 
 from St. Ignatius's bean. It is said to be 
 a compound of strychnia and resin, and 
 not a peculiar alkaloid. 
 
 BRUNNER'S GLANDS. Small flat- 
 tened granular bodies of the mucous 
 membrane of the small intestine, visible 
 to the naked eye, distributed singly in 
 the membrane, and most numerous in 
 the upper part of the sm2dl intestine. 
 These glands, sometimes erroneously 
 termed "solitary," were described by 
 Peyer as being as numerous as the " stars 
 of heaven." By Von Brunn they were 
 compared collectively to a second pan- 
 creas. See Peyer's Glands. 
 
 BRUNOLIC ACID. One of the par- 
 ticular products which have been isolated 
 in the distillation of coal. 
 
 BRUNONIAN THEORY. A theory 
 founded by John Brown, according to 
 which no change can take place in the 
 state of the excitable powers without 
 previous excitement ; and it is only by 
 over -excitement that the excitability, 
 with life, can be exhausted. 
 
 BRUNSWICK GREEN. An ammo- 
 niaco-muriate of copper, used for oil 
 painting. 
 
 BRYGMUS {/Spvyfxof, from /3puxw, to 
 gnash with the teeth). Gnashing or 
 grating with the teeth. 
 
 BRYONIA DIOICA. Bryony, or wild 
 
BUF 
 
 BUR 
 
 vine, a Cucurbitaceous plant, of which 
 the fresh root is sold under the name of 
 white bryony. Its properties are owing 
 to the presence of an extractive matter 
 called bryonin. 
 
 BUBO {/3ov/3wv, the groin). A swelling 
 of the lymphatic glands, particularly 
 those of the groin and axilla. It has 
 been distinguished by the terms — 
 
 1. Sympathetic, arising from the mere 
 irritation of a local disorder. 
 
 2. Venereal, arising from the absorp- 
 tion of the syphilitic virus. 
 
 3. Constitutional, as the pestilential — 
 a symptom of the plague ; or scrofulous 
 swellings of the inguinal and axillary 
 glands. 
 
 BUBONOCELE {/3ov/3iav, the groin, 
 KtjKn, a tumour). Inguinal hernia. 
 
 BUCCAL {bucca, the cheek). A term 
 applied to a branch of the internal max- 
 illary artery, to certain branches of the 
 facial vein, and to a branch of the in- 
 ferior maxillary nerve. 
 
 Buccal glands. The name of numerous 
 follicles situated beneath the mucous 
 layer of the cheek. 
 
 BUCCINATOR [buccina, a trumpet). 
 The trumpeter's muscle ; a muscle of the 
 cheek, so called from its being much 
 used in blowing the trumpet. 
 
 BUCCO-LABIALIS. The name given 
 by Chaussier to a nerve of variable origin, 
 being sometimes a continuation of the 
 exterior fasciculus of the portio minor ; at 
 other times arising from the interior 
 fasciculus, or from the deep temporal, 
 though generally from the inferior max- 
 illary. Bellingeri. 
 
 BUCCULA (dim. of bucca, the cheek). 
 The fleshy part under the chin. 
 
 BUCHU LEAVES {bocchae, Ind.) 
 The leaves of several species of Barosma, 
 or Diosma, much extolled for chronic 
 disorders of the bladder. 
 
 BUCKBEAN. The Menyanthes trifo- 
 liata, a plant of the order Gentianacece, 
 employed by the brewers in some parts 
 of Germany as a substitute for hops. 
 
 BUCKTHORN. The vernacular name 
 of the Rhamnus catharticus, derived 
 from the spinous nature of some of the 
 species ; for the same reason it has been 
 termed spina cervina, or stag's horn. 
 The berries yield a delicate green, named 
 by painters verdevissa. 
 
 BUCNEMIA {(3ov, a Greek augmenta- 
 tive, Kvtjun, the leg). Literally, bulky or 
 tumid leg. See Phlegmasia dolens. 
 
 BUFFY COAT. The buflT-coloured 
 fibrin which appears on the surface of 
 55 
 
 the crassamentum of blood drawn in cer- 
 tain states of disease. 
 
 BULAM FEVER. A name given to 
 Yellow Fever, from its fatal visitations 
 on the Guinea coast and its adjoining 
 islands. See Febris. 
 
 BULBO-CAVERNOSUS. The name 
 of a muscle situated beneath the bulb of 
 the urethra, and covering part of the 
 corpus spongiosum. Chaussier termed 
 it bulbo-urethralis. 
 
 BULBUS. A bulb ; a scaly leaf-bud, 
 which developes roots from its base, and 
 a stem from its centre. When the outer 
 scales are thin, and cohere in the form of 
 a thin envelope, as in the onion, this is 
 the tunicated bulb. When the outer 
 scales are distinct and fleshy, as in the 
 lily, this is called the naked bulb. There 
 can be no such thing as a solid bulb. 
 See Cormus. 
 
 1. Bulbus olfactorius. That portion of 
 the olfactory nerve, which expands into 
 a bulb-\\}Le form, and rests upon the 
 cribriform plate. 
 
 2. Bulbus arteriosus. The name of the 
 anterior of the three cavities of the heart 
 in all vertebrata, as exhibited in the early 
 period of its development. 
 
 3. Bulb of the urethra. The posterior 
 bulb-Vtk& commencement of the corpus 
 spongiosum penis; hence, the included 
 urethra is called the bulbous portion. 
 
 BULIMIA {0OW, an ox, or /3oS, aug., 
 \</ior, hunger). Voracious appetite. Its 
 synonyms are — 
 
 Adephagia (a5»ji/, much, ^dyw, to eat). 
 
 Bupeina {^ovv, an ox, irelvn, hunger). 
 
 Cynorexia {kvuv, a dog, 6'pef «?, appetite). 
 
 Fames canina. Canine appetite. 
 
 Phagedena {(payo), to eat, as an ulcer). 
 
 BULITHUM (ySoDc, an ox, M0oi, a 
 stone). A bezoar or stone found in the 
 kidneys, the gall, or urinary bladder of 
 the ox. See Bezoar. 
 
 BULL^ {bubbles). Blebs ; blains ; 
 spheroidal vesicles, or portions of the 
 cuticle raised by a watery fluid. The 
 genera are — 
 
 1. Pemphigus. Vesicular fever. 
 
 2. Pompholyx. Water blebs. 
 BUNYON. Inflammation of the bursa 
 
 mucosa, at the inside of the ball of the 
 great toe. 
 
 BUPHTHALMIA (/Sow, an ox, h<p- 
 0a\fjL69, eye). Ox-eye; dropsy of the 
 eye. See Hydrophthalmia. 
 
 BURGUNDY PITCH. Prepared from 
 the abietis resina. See Abies. 
 
 BURNT SPONGE. An article pre- 
 pared by cutting sponge into small 
 D4 
 
CAD 
 
 CA J 
 
 pieces, and burning it in a covered vessel 
 until it becomes black and friable, when 
 it is rubbed to a very fine powder. 
 
 BURS^ MUCOSAE (mucous bags). 
 Small sacs situated about the joints, be- 
 ing parts of the sheaths of tendons. 
 
 1, Bursalogy (Xo-io^, an account). The 
 description of the bursas mucosae. 
 
 2. Bursalis, or marsupialis. Former 
 designations of the obturator internus 
 muscle. 
 
 BUTEA GUM. A gum procured from 
 natural fissures and wounds made in the 
 bark of the Bntea frondosa, a legumi- 
 nous plant of India. 
 
 BUTTER (butyrum, from /3oZ<:, a cow, 
 rvpot, coagulum). A substance procured 
 from the cream of milk by churning. 
 
 1. Butter-milk. The thin and sour 
 milk sep£irated from the cream by churn- 
 ing. 
 
 2. Butyrine. A peculiar oleaginous 
 principle procured from butter. 
 
 3. Butyric acid. An oily limpid liquid, 
 one of the volatile acids of butter. By 
 distillation, it yields a substance called 
 butyrone. 
 
 4. The term butter is applied to butter- 
 like substances, as those of antimony, 
 bismuth, &c., meaning the c/ilorides. 
 
 BUTTER OF CACAO. An oily con- 
 crete white matter, of a firmer consistence 
 than suet, obtained from the Cacao, or 
 cocoa-nut, of which chocolate is made. 
 
 BUTUA ROOT. Abuta root. The 
 name sometimes given in commerce to 
 the root of the Cissampelos pareira, more 
 commonly called pareira brava. 
 
 BUXINE. An alkaloid procured from 
 the Buxus Sempervirens. 
 
 BUXTON WATERS. Calcareous 
 springs at Buxton, in Derbyshire. 
 
 c 
 
 CABBAGE BARK. Surinam bark. 
 The bark of the Andiva inermis, a legu- 
 minous plant of the West Indies; an- 
 thelmintic. 
 
 CACAO. The Chocolate-nut tree, a 
 species of Theobroma. See Cocoa. 
 
 CACHEXIA [KaKi], bad, e^c, habit). 
 A bad habit of body ; the name either of 
 an individual disease, or of a class of 
 diseases. The latter are denominated by 
 Sagar cacochymice, a term signifying 
 faulty chymifications. 
 
 CACODYL (KaKa.5»r, fetid). A limpid 
 liquid, of fetid odour, the supposed radi- 
 cal of a series of arsenical compounds 
 derived from acetyl. 
 
 Cacodylic Acid. An acid obtained by 
 the oxidation of cacodyl and its oxide, 
 and synonymous v.ith ulcargen. 
 
 CACOETHES {KaKw, bad, 1,00^, habit). 
 The name by which Celsus distinguishes 
 noli me tangere from cancer. 
 
 CADET, LIQUOR OF. Alcarsin. 
 A liquid obtained by distilling acetate of 
 potash and arsenious acid, and remark- 
 able for its insupportable odour and 
 spontaneous inflammability in air. 
 
 CADMIUM. A bluish-white metal 
 found in several of the ores of zinc ; so 
 named from cadmia fossilis, a former 
 name of the common ore of zinc. 
 
 CADU'CA [cado, to fall). The de- 
 56 
 
 ciduous membrane; ro called from its 
 being cast off from the uterus. 
 
 CADUCOUS {cado, to fall.) A term 
 applied in Botany to parts which fall 
 early, as the calyx of the poppy, the 
 petals of the gum cistus, &c. Parts which 
 continue on the plant long are termed 
 persistent. 
 
 CvECITAS {ccccus, blind). A general 
 term for blindness. See Eye, diseases of. 
 
 CiECUM (ccecus, blind). The caput 
 coli, or blind intestine ; so named from 
 its being prolonged inferiorly under the 
 form of a cul-de-sac. 
 
 CAESARIAN SECTION. Hysteroto- 
 mia. The operation by which the foetus 
 is taken out of the uterus, by an incision 
 through the parietes of the abdomen. 
 Persons so born were formerly called 
 Ccesones — a caso matris utero. 
 
 CAFFEIC ACID. An acid discovered 
 in coffee ; it contains the aroma of roasted 
 coffee. 
 
 Caff ('in. A crystalline substance ob- 
 tained from coffee, from tea, and from 
 guarana — a prepared mass from the fruit 
 of Paullinia sorbilis. 
 
 CAJUPUTI OLEUM (kayu-pnti, white 
 wood). Kyapootie oil; an essential oil 
 procured from the leaves of the IMela- 
 leuca Minor, termed by Rumphius arbor 
 alba, a Myrtaceous plant of the Moluccas 
 
C AL 
 
 CALAMI RADIX. Sweet-Flag root; 
 the rhizome of the Acorus Calamus. 
 
 CALAMINA {calamus, a reed). Ca- 
 lamine; the impure carbonate of zinc; 
 a pulverulent mineral, generally of a red- 
 dish or flesh colour. 
 
 Calamina prceparata. The calamine 
 reduced to an impalpable powder by 
 roasting. 
 
 CALAMUS SCRIPTORIUS. Literally, 
 a writing-pen. A groove upon the ante- 
 rior wall, or floor, of the fourth ventricle. 
 Its pen-like appearance is produced by 
 the divergence of the posterior median 
 columns, the feather by the lineEe trans- 
 versae. At the point of the pen is a small 
 cavity, lined with grey substance, and 
 called the Ventricle of Aratitius. 
 
 CALCANEUM {calx, the heel). Calcar. 
 The OS calcis, or heel bone. 
 
 CALCAREOUS. The name of a class 
 cf earths, consisting of lime and carbonic 
 acid, as chalk, marble, &c. 
 
 Calcareous rock is another term for 
 limestone. 
 
 Calcareous Spar. Crystallized carbo- 
 nate of lime. Iceland spar is one of its 
 purest varieties. 
 
 CALCINATION {calx, lime). A term 
 formerly applied to express the oxidation 
 of a metal effected by the action of the 
 air : the oxide thus formed was denomi- 
 nated a calx, from its being earthy like 
 lime. The term is now generally applied 
 whenever any solid matter has been sub- 
 jected to heat, so as to be convertible 
 into a state of powder. 
 
 CALCIUM {calx, lime). The metallic 
 base of lime, discovered by Davy. 
 
 Calcii cliloridum. Chloride of calcium, 
 commonly called muriate of lime. The 
 anhydrous chloride deliquesces in the 
 air, and becomes oil of lime. 
 
 CALCULUS (dim. of calx, a lime or 
 chalk-stone). A solid or unorganized 
 concretion found in various parts of the 
 human body, and commonly called stone, 
 or gravel. It is apt to be formed in the 
 kidney, in the circumstances of those 
 constitutional derangements which have 
 been denominated calculous diatheses, 
 of which the principal are, — 
 
 1. The Liihic Diathesis, characterised 
 by yellow, red or lateritious, or pink de- 
 posits of lithate of ammonia ; or by the 
 formation of red gravel, or crystals of 
 uric or lithic acid. 
 
 2. The Phosphatic Diathesis, charac- 
 terised by the formation of white gravel, 
 or crystals of phosphate of magnesia and 
 ammonia; or by the white sediment of 
 
 57 
 
 C AL 
 
 the mixed phosphates of magnesia and 
 ammonia, and of lime. 
 
 I. Amorphous Sediments. 
 
 These are pulverulent, and may con- 
 sist, 1. of uric acid, which is of a yellow 
 or brick-dust colour, like the ordinary 
 sediment of cooled urine ; 2. of phospkatfi 
 of lime, mixed -with phosphate of ammonia 
 and magnesia, and a considerable quan- 
 tity of mucus; and 3. of the mucus of the 
 bladder, which, having no earthy salts, 
 becomes of a greenish yellow on drying, 
 and the urine is always acid. 
 
 II. Crystalline Deposits, or Gravel. 
 
 These substances usually consist of. 
 1. acid urate of animonia in the fonn of 
 small, shining, red or yellow, pointed, 
 crystalline groups ; 2. of oxalate of lime, 
 in pale yellow or green crystals; or, of 
 phosphate of ammonia and magnesia. 
 III. Varieties of Calculus. 
 
 Urinary Calculi have usually a nucleus 
 in the centre consisting of one substance, 
 which afterwards alternates with unequal 
 layers of other, and, in some cases, of all 
 the principles of urinary calculi. Many 
 calculi consist of the same substance in 
 successive layers. The varieties of calcu- 
 lus may be thus arranged : — 
 
 1. The Lithic or Uric Acid, or the 
 light brown. This acid is the most con- 
 
 j stant constituent of urinary calculus. 
 
 2. The Triple Phosphate of Magnesia 
 and Ammonia, or the white. This is 
 never found quite alone in calculi; but 
 is often one of their chief constituents. 
 
 3. The Mixed Phosphates of Magnesia 
 and Ammonia, and of Lime. This variety, 
 next to uric acid, constitutes the most 
 common material of calculus. From its 
 ready fusibility before the blow-pipe, it 
 is termed the fusible calculus. 
 
 4. The Oxalate of Lime. This is, ap- 
 parently, a frequent constituent of calcu- 
 lus, particularly in children. The stone 
 
 I has usually an uneven surface, resera- 
 ! bling the mulberry, and is hence called 
 the mulberry calculus. 
 
 5. The Alternating. The nucleus is 
 ' most frequently lithic acid, rarely the 
 i phosphates ; these, on the contrary, gene- 
 \ rally form upon some nucleus, and are 
 \ seldom covered by other depositions. 
 
 I 6. The Xanthic Oxide. Discovered by 
 I Dr. Marcet, and so named from its form- 
 j ing a lemon-coloured compound, when 
 i acted upon by nitric acid. 
 
 7. The Fibrinous. Discovered by Dr. 
 Marcet, and so termed from its resem- 
 blance to fibre. 
 
 D5 
 
CAL 
 
 CAL 
 
 CALEFACIENTS {calefacio, to make 
 warm). Medicines which excite warmth. 
 
 CALENTURE (caleo, to be hot). A 
 violent fever, attended with delirium, 
 incident to persons in hot countries. 
 Under its influence it is said that sailors 
 imagine the sea to be green fields, and 
 will throw themselves into it, if not re- 
 strained. 
 
 CALICO PRINTING. The art of dye- 
 ing cotton, &c., with one or more colours, 
 in certain parts, leaving the rest of the 
 surface in its original state. 
 
 CALICULUS (dim. of calyx, a cup). 
 A little cup, or goblet. Celsus. 
 
 CALI'GO (darkness). A disease of the 
 eye, imparting dimness, cloudiness, ob- 
 scurity. In old English, this opacity, as 
 well as pterygium, was denominated a 
 "web of the eye." 
 
 1. Caligo lentis. The true cataract, or 
 the glaucoma Woulhousi. 
 
 2. Caligo cornece. Dimness, cloudiness, 
 or opacity of the cornea. 
 
 3. Caligo pupillcB. Synchysis, or amy- 
 osis. Blindness from obstruction in the 
 pupil. 
 
 4. Caligo humorum. Glaucoma Vo- 
 gelii. Blindness from an error in the 
 humours of the eye. 
 
 5. Caligo palpebrarum. Blindness from 
 disorder in the eyelids. 
 
 CALLUS (Latin, hardness). New bone, 
 or the substance which serves to join 
 together the ends of a fracture, and to 
 restore destroyed portions of bone. 
 
 Colli. Nodes in the gout. 
 
 Callositas. A horny product. 
 
 CALOMELAS. Calomel, the chloride 
 of mercury ; formerly called by a variety 
 of fanciful names ; as draco mitigatus, or 
 mild dragon ; aquila alba, or white eagle ; 
 manna metallorum, or manna of the me- 
 tals ; panchymagogum minerale, sweet 
 mercury, &c. I'he term calomel, from 
 KaXoi, good, and ju.t\ar, black, was first 
 used by Sir Theodore Turquet de May- 
 enne, in consequence, as some say, of his 
 having had a favourite black servant who 
 prepared it ; or, according to others, be- 
 cause it was a good remedy for the black 
 bile. 
 
 CALOR (Latin). Heat. Calor fervens 
 denotes boiling heat, or 212° Fahr. ; calor 
 lenis, gentle heat, between 90° and 100° 
 Fahr. 
 
 CALOR MORDICANS. Literally, a 
 biting heat; a term applied to a dan- 
 gerous symptom in typhus, in which 
 there is a biting and pungent heat upon 
 the skin, leaving a smarting sensation 
 58 
 
 ' on the fingers for several minutes after 
 touching it. 
 
 CALORIC {calor, heat). The cause 
 
 1 of the sensation of heat — a fluid, or con- 
 dition diffused through all bodies. 
 
 1. Sensible or free caloric is that -which. 
 produces the sensation of heat, or aflTects 
 the thermometer ; all caloric is sensible, 
 if it be considered in reference to bodies 
 of which the form is permanent. 
 
 2. Insensible caloric, formerly supposed 
 to be latent or combined, is that portion 
 which passes into bodies during a change 
 of form, without elevating their tempera- 
 ture ; as into ice at 32°, as it becomes 
 water, and termed caloric of fluidity; or 
 into water at 212°, as it passes into va- 
 pour, and termed caloric of vaporization. 
 
 3. Specific caloric is the (unequal) 
 quantity of caloric required by similar 
 quantities of different bodies to heat them 
 equally. The specific caloric of water is 
 23 times as great as that of mercury ; 
 thus, if equal weights of the former at 
 40°, and of the latter at 160°, be mixed 
 together, the resulting temperature is 45°. 
 This quality of bodies is called their ca- 
 pacity for caloric. 
 
 4. Absolute caloric denotes the total 
 amount of heat in bodies ; no method is 
 known by which this can be ascertained. 
 
 5. Evolution of caloric denotes that 
 which is set free on a change of capacities 
 in bodies, from greater to less, as in com- 
 bustion, on mixing water with sulphuric 
 acid, or alcohol, &c. 
 
 6. Absorption of caloric ; the reverse 
 of the former, as in the melting of ice, 
 the evaporation of water or other fluids, 
 &c. 
 
 7. Diffusio7i of caloric denotes the 
 modes by which its equilibrium is effect- 
 ed ; viz., by conduction, radiation, and 
 convection : — 
 
 8. Conduction of caloric, or its passage 
 through bodies : those which allow it 
 a free passage through their substance, 
 as metals, are temied good conductors; 
 those of a different quality, bad con- 
 ductors. 
 
 9. Radiation of caloric, or its emission 
 from the surface of all bodies equally in 
 all directions, in the form of radii or 
 rays ; these, on falling upon other bodies, 
 are either reflected, absorbed, or trans- 
 mitted. 
 
 10. Convection, or the conveying of 
 caloric ; as when a portion of air, passing 
 through and near a fire, has become 
 heated, and has conveyed up the chimney 
 the temperature acquired from the fire. 
 
C AL 
 
 CAM 
 
 The convection of heat, philosophically 
 considered, is in reality a modification of 
 the conduction of heat ; while the latter 
 may be viewed as an extreme case of 
 radiation. Prout. 
 
 1 1. The effects of caloric are Expansion, 
 or augmentation of bulk ; Liquefaction, 
 or change from the solid to the liquid 
 form ; and Vaporization, or the passing 
 of a liquid or solid into an aeriform state. 
 
 CALORIMETER (calor, heat, fxcTpov, 
 measure). An apparatus for measuring 
 the heat given out by a body in cooling, 
 by the quantity of ice it melts. 
 
 CALORIMOTOR {color, heat, moveo, 
 to move). An apparatus constructed by 
 Dr. Hare of Philadelphia, for evolving 
 caloric. 
 
 CALOTROPIS GIGANTEA. An As- 
 clepiadaceous plant introduced from 
 India, under the name of mudar or 
 madar, as an alterative and sudorific. 
 It is said to contain a peculiar principle, 
 called mudarine. 
 
 CALUMET RADIX {Kalumbo, Por- 
 tuguese). The root of the Cocculus pal- 
 matus, one of our most useful stomachics 
 and tonics. It contains a bitter principle, 
 called calumbin. 
 
 CALVARIA {calvus, bald). The up- 
 per part of the cranium ; the skuU, quasi 
 calva capitis area. 
 
 Calvities. Baldness. This term is 
 sjTionymous with calvitas and calvitium. 
 
 CALX. (This term, when masculine, 
 denotes the heel ; when feminine, a chalk 
 stone, or lime.) Lime; oxide of calcium, 
 commonly called caustic lime, or quick- 
 lime. 
 
 1 . Calx viva. Quicklime ; unslaked or 
 uncombined lime ; obtained by heating 
 masses of limestone to redness in a lime- 
 kiln. 
 
 2. Calx e testis. Lime from shells ; 
 a pharmacopoeial preparation from oyster 
 shells. 
 
 3. Calx cum kali pure. Lime •with 
 pure keili, or the potassa cum calce of 
 the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 4. Calcis hypochloris. Hypochlorite of 
 lime, or Tennant's bleaching powder. It 
 has been termed oxymuriate of lime, 
 chloride of lime, &c. 
 
 5. Calcis carbonas. Carbonate of lime, 
 a substance occurring in the forms of 
 marble, chalk, &c. 
 
 6. Calcis subphosphas. . Subphosphate 
 of lime ; the principal part of the earth 
 of bone. 
 
 C ALY'CES (pi. of calyx, a flower-cup). 
 Small membranous cup-like pouches, 
 59 
 
 which invest the points of the papUlae 
 of the kidney. Their union forms the 
 infundibula. 
 
 CALYCIFLOR^ {calyx, a flower-cup, 
 flos, a flower). Plants which have their 
 flowers furnished with both a calyx and 
 a corolla, the latter consisting of distinct 
 petals, and their stamens perigynous. 
 
 CALYPTRA (kuXutttw, to veil). Lite- 
 rally, a veil or hood. A term applied to 
 a membranous covering, which envelopes 
 the urn-like capsule of mosses, and is 
 eventually ruptured and falls oif. 
 
 CALYSAYA. A name of the pale or 
 crown bark. See Cinchona. 
 
 CALYX (Ka\uf, a cup). The flower- 
 cup, or external envelope of the floral 
 apparatus. Its separate pieces are called 
 sepals : when these are distinct from each 
 other, the calyx is termed poly-sepalous ; 
 when they cohere, gamo-sepalous, or, in- 
 correctly, mono-sepalous. A sepal may 
 be hollowed out into a conical tube, as in 
 larkspur, and is then said to be spurred. 
 Compare Corolla. 
 
 CAMBIUM. A viscid juice abounding 
 in spring between the bark and wood of 
 trees, and supposed to be closely con- 
 nected yntYi the development of woody 
 fibre. 
 
 CAMBOGIA. Gamboge; a gum-resin, 
 procured from the Hebradendron Cambo- 
 gioides, a Guttiferous plant. It issues from 
 the broken leaves or branches in drops, 
 and has hence been termed gummi gutt<B. 
 
 CAMERA. Literally, a chamber. A 
 term applied to the chambers of the eye. 
 
 CAMP VINEGAR. Steep in the best 
 vinegar for a month one drachm of cay- 
 enne pepper, two table-spoonsful of soy, 
 and four of walnut-ketchup, six anchovies 
 chopped, and a small clove of garlic 
 minced fine. Shake it frequently, strain 
 through a tammis, and keep it well 
 corked in small bottles. 
 
 CAMPANULACEjE {campanula, a 
 little bell). The Campanula tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants or under shrubs, yielding a milky 
 juice. Corolla gamopetalous, inserted 
 into the top of the calyx, and withering 
 on the fruit. Stamens inserted into the 
 calyx, alternate with the lobes of the 
 corolla. Ovary inferior, with two or 
 more cells. Fruit dry, crowned by the 
 withered calyx and corolla, and dehiscing 
 by apertures or valves. 
 
 Campanulate. Bell-shaped ; as applied, 
 in botany, to the calyx or corolla, when 
 shaped like a little bell. 
 
 CAMPEACHY WOOD. The Hama- 
 D6 
 
CAM 
 
 CAN 
 
 toxyli Lignum, or Log-wood ; used for 
 dyeing, in the form of chips. 
 
 CAMPHINE. A spirit for burning in 
 lamps, said to consist of oil of turpentine 
 with a species of naphtha. 
 
 CAMPHORA OFFICINARUM. The 
 Camphor-tree, a Lauraceous plant, the 
 wood and leaves of which yield the offi- 
 cinal camphor by means of dry distilla- 
 tion. Camphor is a kind of stearopten 
 remaining after the elaopten or ethereal 
 oil of the live tree is evaporated. 
 
 1. Dutch camphor. Japan camphor; 
 brought from Batavia, and said to be the 
 produce of Japan. It is imported in 
 tubs, and is hence called tub camphor. 
 
 2. Chi7ia camphor. Ordinary crude 
 camphor, produced in the island of For- 
 mosa. It is purified by sublimation, and 
 then called refined camphor. 
 
 3. Liquid camphor. This substance 
 contains the same proportions of carbon 
 and hydrogen as solid camphor, but only 
 half as much oxygen. It is the elaopten 
 of the oil of camphor of commerce. 
 
 4. Artificial camphor. The name given 
 to a white granular crystalline volatile 
 product, having a smell resembling that 
 of camphor, which is obtained by passing 
 hydro-chloric acid gas through oil of tur- 
 pentine. 
 
 5. CamphorcE flores. The subtile sub- 
 stance which first ascends in subliming 
 camphor ; it is merely camphor. 
 
 6. CamfhorcB flores compositi. Com- 
 pound flowers of camphor ; or camphor 
 sublimed with benzoin. 
 
 7. Camphoric acid. A compound pro- 
 cured by digesting camphor in nitric acid. 
 Its salts are called camphorates. 
 
 8. Campholic acid. An acid with the 
 consistence of camphor, but contain- 
 ing two parts more of hydrogen and 
 oxygen. 
 
 9. Camphogen. A colourless liquid 
 obtained by distilling camphor with an- 
 hydrous phosphoric acid. 
 
 10. Camphrone. A light oil obtained 
 by dropping fragments of camphor into 
 a porcelain tube containing quicklime 
 heated to redness. 
 
 11. The terra Camphor has been ap- 
 plied to all the volatile oils which are 
 concrete at the ordinary temperature, 
 provided they do not, at the same time, 
 contain any notable quantity of fluid oil. 
 Thus we have the Camphor of Tobacco, 
 Camphor of Anemone, Camphor of Ele- 
 campane, &c. 
 
 CAMPYLOTROPOUS {KaixnvXoi, 
 curved, Tptjrw, to turn). A term applied 
 60 
 
 to the ovule of plants, when its axis, in- 
 stead of remaining rectilinear, is curved 
 down upon itself, the base of the nucleus 
 still continuing to be contiguous to the 
 hilum. 
 
 CAMWOOD. A red dye-wood, prin- 
 cipally obtained from the vicinity of 
 Sierra Leone. 
 
 CANALICULI (dim. of canalis, a 
 canal). The name given by Morgagni to 
 some large lacunze, which secrete mucus 
 in the canal of the urethra. 
 
 CANALIS (canna, a reed). A canal; 
 so named from its being hollowed out in 
 the form of a reed. A hollow instrument 
 used by surgeons as a splint. Celsus. 
 
 1. Canalis arteriosus. A blood-vessel 
 which unites the pulmonary artery and 
 aorta in the foetus. 
 
 2. Canalis venosus. A canal which 
 conveys the blood from the vena portce of 
 the liver to the ascending vena cava in 
 the foetus. 
 
 3. Canal of Fontana. A minute vas- 
 cular canal situated within the cUiary 
 ligament, and so named from its dis- 
 coverer. It is also termed the ciliary 
 canal. 
 
 4. Canal of Petit. A triangular canal 
 situated immediately around the circum- 
 ference of the crystalline lens ; so named 
 after its discoverer. When distended 
 with air, or size injection, it presents a 
 plaited appearance, and has hence been 
 called by the French canal godronne. 
 
 CANCELLI. The Latin term for lat- 
 tices, or windows, made with cross-bars 
 of wood, iron, &c. Hence it is applied to 
 the spongy structure of bones ; and 
 hence the term cancellated is applied to 
 any thing which is cross-barred, or 
 marked by lines crossing one another. 
 
 CANCER. Literally, a crab ; and when 
 used in this sense, its genitive case is 
 cancri ; but when it signifies the disease 
 designated by the Greeks carcinoma, its 
 genitive case is canceris. The term is 
 applied to the disease from the claw-like 
 spreading of the veins. The textures of 
 cancer, as given by Bayle, are the follow- 
 ing :— 
 
 1. The Chondro'id (xovbpof, cartilage, 
 et3or, likeness), or cartilaginiform. 
 
 2. The Hyaloid {vaKoi, glass, tibo^, 
 likeness), or vitriform. 
 
 3. The Larino'id (Xaptvoy, fat, etdor, 
 likeness), or lardiform. 
 
 4. TYieBunio'id {fiovviov, a turnip, cJior, 
 likeness), or napiform. 
 
 5. The Encephalo'id {kyaecpaXoi, the 
 brain, d6oi, likeness), or cerebriform. 
 
CAN 
 
 6. The Colloid (KoWa, glue, elSoi, 
 likeness), or gelatiniform. 
 
 7. The Compound cancerous; the 
 Mixed cancerous ; and the Superficial 
 cancerous. 
 
 CANCER SCROTI. Cancer mundi- 
 torum. Chimney-sweepers' cancer, or 
 the soot-wart. 
 
 CANCER (BANDAGE). A crab ; a 
 term denoting a bandage resembling a 
 crab in the number of its legs, and called 
 the split-cloth of eight tails. 
 
 CANCRORUM LAPILLI. Crabs' 
 eyes, or crabs' stones ; the names of two 
 calcareous concretions found in the sto- 
 mach of the Astacus fluviatilis, or Cray- 
 fish, at the time when the animal is about 
 to change its shell; these were formerly 
 ground and employed in medicine as ab- 
 sorbents and antacids. 
 
 Cancrorum chelce. Crabs' claws; the 
 claws of the Cancer paguriis, the Black- 
 clawed, or Large Edible Crab; these, 
 when prepared by grinding, constitute 
 the prepared crabs' claws of the shops, 
 fonnerly used for the same purposes as 
 the crabs' stones. 
 
 CANCRUM ORIS {cancer, a crab). 
 Canker ; a fetid ulcer, with jagged edges, 
 of the gums and inside of the lips and 
 cheeks, attended with a copious flow of 
 oftensive saliva. It occurs principally 
 in children. Compare Gangrcena oris and 
 Aphtha. 
 
 CANDLE TREE OIL. A solid oil, 
 obtained from the seed of the Croton 
 sebiferum, or Candle tree, a native of 
 China. It is used by the Chinese for 
 making candles. 
 
 CANELLA ALBA. Laurel-leaved Ca- 
 nella or Wild Cinnamon ; a Guttiferous 
 plant, the inner bark of which constitutes 
 the canella bark of the shops, sometimes 
 termed on the continent costus dulcis, or 
 costus corticosus. 
 
 Canellin. A crystaUizable saccharine 
 substance found in canella bark. 
 
 CANINE APPETITE. Fames canina. 
 Voracity ; insatiable desire for food. See 
 Bulimia. 
 
 CANINE TEETH {canis, a dog). Cus- 
 pidati. Eye-teeth ; the four which im- 
 mediately adjoin the incisors. See Dens. 
 CANINUS (canis, a dog). A name 
 given to the levator anguli oris, from its 
 arising above the canini, or dog-teeth. 
 Compare Incisivus. 
 
 CANNABIS SATIVA(/tiwMo6, Arabic). 
 
 Cannabis Indica (?). Common Hemp, an 
 
 Urticaceous plant, the leaves of which 
 
 furnish an intoxicating drug, under the 
 
 61 
 
 CAP 
 
 names of barig or ganga in India, kinnab 
 or hashish in Arabia, malach in Turkey, 
 and dacha among the Hottentots. 
 
 1. Cherris. A concreted resinous ex- 
 udation from the leaves, slender stems, 
 and flowers. 
 
 2. Gunjah. The dried hemp-plant 
 which has flowered, and from which the 
 resin has not been removed. 
 
 3. Bang, subjee, or sidhee. This con- 
 sists of the larger leaves and capsules 
 without the stalks. 
 
 C ANN EL COAL. A bituminous sub- 
 stance which yields, on combustion, a 
 bright flame without smoke. The term 
 is probably a vulgarism for candle coal, 
 in allusion to its illuminating properties. 
 
 CANNON METAL. An aUoy of cop- 
 per, tin, and small quantities of other 
 metals, used for casting cannon. 
 
 CANTHARIS VESICATORIA (icav- 
 Oapn, a beetle). The Blister Beetle or 
 Spanish Fly, a coleopterous insect, found 
 on species of Oleacece and Caprifoliacece, 
 but rare in England. 
 
 Caniharidin. A crj'stalline substance 
 procured from the above insect, and ex- 
 isting probably in all blistering beetles ; 
 1000 parts of cantharides yield four parts 
 of pure cantharidin. 
 
 CANTHUS {KaveSi). The angle of 
 the eye, where the eye-lids meet; the 
 inner canthus is that nearest to the nose ; 
 the other is called the outer or lesser 
 canthus. 
 
 CANTON'S PHOSPHORUS. A sub- 
 stance made by exposing calcined oyster- 
 shells and sulphur to a red heat. On 
 exposure to light, it acquires the property 
 of shining in the dark. 
 
 CAN ULA (dim. of canna, a reed). A 
 small tube, generally applied to that of 
 the trochar, &c. 
 
 CAOUTCHOUC. Elastic gum, or 
 Indian rubber ; the concrete juice of the 
 Hoevea Caoutchouc, latropa Elastica, 
 Ficus Indica, and Artocarpus Integri- 
 folia. 
 
 Caoutchine. A volatile oil produced 
 by distillation of caoutchouc at a high 
 temperature. 
 
 CAPELINA [capeline. Ft., a woman's 
 hat). A double-headed roller put round 
 the head, &c. 
 
 CAPERS. The pickled buds of the 
 Capparis spinosa, a low shrub, growing 
 out of the joints of old waUs, and the 
 fissures of rocks, in most of the warm 
 parts of Europe. 
 
 CAPHOPICRITE (/ca^eto, to exhale, 
 irtKpos, bitter). The bitter principle of 
 
CAP 
 
 rhubarb, also called rhabarberin. But 
 what this principle consists in, appears 
 to be wholly undetermined. Quot ho- 
 mines, tot sententiae. 
 
 CAPILLAIRE. A syrup made of sugar, 
 honey, and orange-flower water. 
 
 CAPILLARY {capiUus, a hair). Re- 
 sembling a hair in size ; a term applied 
 to— 
 
 1. The Vessels which intervene be- 
 tween the minute arteries and veins. 
 
 2. A Fissure; capillatio; a very minute 
 crack in the skull. 
 
 3. Tubes, which are so small as to be 
 less than the twentieth of an inch in 
 diameter in the inside. 
 
 4. The Attraction by which a liquid 
 rises in a capillary tube higher than the 
 surface of that which surrounds it. 
 
 CAPILLVS (quasi capitis pilus). The 
 hair in general. 
 
 1. Coma (Konn)- Ahead of hair, either 
 dressed or not; and, by analogy, the 
 branches and leaves of trees. 
 
 2. Crinis (uplvco, to put in order). The 
 hair when set in order or platted. 
 
 3. CcBsaries (ccedo, to cut). A man's 
 head of hair; woman's hair being for- 
 merly never cut. 
 
 4. Cincinnos {kIkivvo<;). A bush of hair 
 crisped, curled, or braided; a curled or 
 frizzled lock. 
 
 5. Cirrhus. Quasi in circum tortus. 
 A curl or frizzle. From (cepar, a horn, 
 because the cirrhus resembled a horn in 
 its shape. 
 
 6. Cilium [cileo, to twinkle). The eye- 
 lashes. 
 
 7. Super-cilium. The eye-brow; the 
 hair situated over the cilium. 
 
 8. Vibrissa (vibro, to quiver). The 
 hairs in the nostrils ; so named from their 
 straining the air, as it were, in its pas- 
 sage, and preventing the introduction of 
 foreign bodies into the nasal fossae. 
 
 9. Mystax (/uuo-Taf, mustaches). The 
 hair on the upper lip. 
 
 10. Barba {ipop^ij, nourishment). The 
 beard, both of man and of beasts. 
 
 11. Pilus (TTiXor, carded wool). The 
 hair of the head, beard, &c., of any 
 creature. 
 
 12. Villus [vellus, a fleece). Wool; 
 shaggy hair of beasts. 
 
 13. Seta (xaiTti, a horse's mane). A 
 bristle, as of horses, pigs, &c. See Seton. 
 
 14. Pappus (TraTTTrof). The down on 
 the cheek,— on the seed-vessel of certain 
 plants. 
 
 CAPISTRUM {capio, to take). Lite- 
 rally, a bridle. The single split-cloth 
 62 
 
 CAP 
 
 bandage, so called from its being used to 
 support the lower jaw like a bridle. 
 
 CAPITILUVIUM {caput, the head, 
 lava, to wash). A bath for the head. 
 
 C A PI VI. A miscalled balsam, yielded 
 by several species of Copaifera. 
 
 CAPNOMOR (xaTTj/oy, smoke, ^o'lpa, 
 part ; so called from its being one of the 
 ingredients of smoke). A colourless trans- 
 parent liquid,— the only ingredient in tar 
 which can dissolve caoutchouc. It occurs 
 along with creosote in the heavy oil of 
 tar. 
 
 CAPRIC and CAPROIC ACIDS. Vo- 
 latile odoriferous compounds, yielded by 
 butter on its conversion into soap. 
 
 CAPRIFOLIACE^. The Honey- 
 suckle tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Shrubs or herbaceous plants with leaves 
 opposite ; flowers corjTnbose, monopeta- 
 lous ; stamens alternating with the lobes 
 of the corolla; ovarium inferior, many- 
 celled ; fruit indehiscent. 
 
 CAPSICUM ANNUUM. Common 
 Capsicum, or Chilly ; a plant of the order 
 Solanacece, the dried fruit of which is 
 sold under the name of capsicum or 
 chillies. 
 
 1. Capsicum frutescens. The species 
 which jields the capsules sold as Guinea 
 pepper, or bird pepper. Their powder is 
 cayenne pepper 
 
 2. Capsicin. An acrid soft resin, ob- 
 tained by digesting the alcoholic extract 
 of the Capsicum annuum in ether, and 
 evaporating the etherial solution. 
 
 CAPSULA (dim. of capsa, a chest). 
 Literally, a little chest. 1. A capsule, or 
 bag, which incloses any part, as the cap- 
 sule of Glisson, or the cellulo-vascular 
 membrane which envelopes the hepatic 
 vessels. 2. In Botany it is a dry, supe- 
 rior fruit, dehiscent by valves, and always 
 proceeding from a compound ovarium. 
 
 1. Renal capsules. Two yellowish, 
 triangular, and flattened bodies, lying 
 over the kidneys in the foetus, in which 
 they are as large as the kidneys them- 
 selves. In the adult they are two lobes. 
 
 2. Capsular ligament. A loose bag 
 which contains the synovia of the joints. 
 This must be distinguished from the 
 synovial membrane which produces this 
 fluid. The latter is allied, by structure 
 and function, to the serous membranes ; 
 the former, to the fibrous. 
 
 CAPUT (quod inde, says Varro, in- 
 itium capiant sensus et nervi). The 
 head. It is distinguished into the skull, 
 or cranium, and the face, or fades. 
 
CAR 
 
 CAR 
 
 1. Caput coli. The head of the colon, i 
 the caecum, or blind intestine. 
 
 2. Caput gallinaginis{'wooAc(xk.'sYie3A). I 
 Veru Montanum. A lengthened fold ol 
 mucous membrane, situated on the in- 
 ferior wall or floor of the prostatic portion 
 of the urethra. 
 
 3. Caput mortuum (dead head). The 
 inert residuum of a distillation, or sub- 
 limation ; a term nearly obsolete. 
 
 4. Caput obstipuni (a stiff head). A 
 term for torticollis, or wry-neck. 
 
 C\RAMEL. The name given to the 
 black porous shining mass produced by 
 heating sugar at a high temperature. 
 
 CARB AZOTIC ACID (carbon and 
 azote). Nitro-picric Acid. An acid 
 formed by the action of nitric acid on 
 indigo. 
 
 CARBO LIGNI. Charcoal of wood ; 
 a species of artificial coal, consisting of 
 half-burnt wood. 
 
 CARBON {carbo, a coal). A substance 
 well known under the form of coal, char- 
 coal, lamp-black, &c. In chemical lan- 
 guaj^e, it denotes the pure inflammable 
 principle of charcoal ; in its state of ab- 
 solute purity, it constitutes the dia- 
 mond. 
 
 1 . Carbon vapour. The name of a hypo- 
 thetical substance, for carbon has never 
 been obtained in the insulated form of 
 vapour. When the term is used in che- 
 mical works, it denotes the condition of 
 carbon as it exists in carbojiic acid. 
 
 2. Carbon, animal. Animal charcoal, 
 bone charcoal, and ivory-black, are names 
 applied to bones calcined, or converted 
 into charcoal, in a close vessel. Animal 
 charcoal is also prepared by calcining dried 
 blood, horns, hoofs, clippings of hides, 
 &c., in contact with carbonate of potash, 
 and washing the calcined mass afterwards 
 with water. 
 
 3. Carbon, mineral. A term applied 
 to charcoal, with various proportions of 
 earth and iron, without bitumen. It has 
 a silky lustre, and the fibrous texture of 
 wood. It occurs stratified with various 
 kinds of coal. 
 
 4. Carbonic oxide. A colourless gas, 
 formed when carbon is burned with a 
 minimum of oxygen, as when coke or 
 charcoal is burned in a close vessel with 
 a limited draught. 
 
 5. Carbonic acid. A pungent and 
 acidulous gas, produced by the combus- 
 tion of carbonic oxide, or by that of char- 
 coal in oxygen gas. This gas was termed 
 by Black fixed air, from its having been 
 found to exist, in a fixed state, in lime- 
 
 63 
 
 stone, and the mild alkalies, from which 
 it was expelled by heat and the action of 
 acids. 
 
 6. Carbonates. Compounds of carbonic 
 acid with the salifiable bases. They are 
 composed either of one atom of acid and 
 one of the base, or of two of acid and one 
 of the base; the former are called car- 
 bonates, the latter bi-carbonates. 
 
 7. Carburets. Combinations of carbon 
 with some metals by fusion ; thus, steel 
 is a carburet of iron. The term has also 
 been applied to a peculiar compound of 
 sulphur and hydrogen, the carburet of 
 sulphur, also termed sulphuret of carbon, 
 and alcohol of sulphur. 
 
 8. Carburetted Hydrogen. A colour- 
 less inflammable gas, abundantly formed 
 in nature in stagnant pools, wherever 
 vegetables are undergoing the process of 
 putrefaction; it also forms the greater 
 part of the gas.obtained from coal. This 
 gas was formerly called heavy inflammable 
 air. See defiant Gas. 
 
 9. Carbamide. A compound of ami- 
 dogen and carbonic acid— an ingredient 
 of chloro-carbonate of ammonia. See 
 Amide. 
 
 10. Carbydrogen. A name suggested 
 for pyroxylic or wood spirit, which con- 
 sists of one atom of hydrogen and one 
 atom of carbon. The name consists of 
 these two terms. 
 
 11. Carboniethylic acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by Dumas and Peligot, by acting 
 upon pyroxylic spirit with carbonic acid. 
 
 12. Carbolic acid. One of the parti- 
 cular products which have been isolated 
 in the distillation of coal. 
 
 CARBUNCLE [carbo, a burning coal). 
 Anthrax. A boil, differing from the 
 furuncle in having no central core, and 
 terminating in gangrene under the skin, 
 instead of suppuration. 
 
 CARCINOMA (kopkIvo?, a crab). The 
 Greek term for cancer. See Cancer. 
 
 CARDAMOM. The name of the fruit 
 of several species of Elettaria and Amo- 
 mum. 
 
 Ceylon Cardamoms. The fruit of the 
 Grain of Paradise plant of Ceylon. The 
 term Grains of Paradise, as employed at 
 present in Europe, applies to the hot 
 acrid seeds called Malaguetta pepper, 
 brought from Africa. Pereira. 
 
 CARDIA {Kapbia, the heart). The en- 
 trance into the stomach, so caUed from 
 being near the heart. 
 
 1. Cardi-algia {ixK-yoi, pain). Literally, 
 heart-aiche ; but employed to denote pain 
 in the stomach, and hence synonymous 
 
CAR 
 
 CAR 
 
 with gastralgia, gastrodynia, cardiaca 
 passio, &c. 
 
 2. Carditis. Inflammation of the car- 
 dia or heart. 
 
 3. Cardiacus. Belonging to the heart, 
 or stomach. Hence, Cardiacus Morbus, 
 a name given hy the ancients to Typhus 
 Fever ; Cardiaca Confectio, the Aromatic 
 Confection ; and Cardiacs, a term for 
 cordial medicines. 
 
 4. Cardiogmus. A term used by Galen 
 and Sauvages to denote a species of aneu- 
 rysm, called by some aneurysma prcecor- 
 diorum, and by others polypus cordis.. 
 
 CARDIAC {Kuphia, the heart). Re- 
 lating to the heart. 
 
 1. A-cardiac. Not having a heart, as 
 certain defective foetuses, the insect 
 tribes, &c. 
 
 2. Haplo-cardiac {anXooi, single). 
 Having a single heart ; this is pulmonic, 
 as the fish tribes, or systemic, as the 
 mollusca. 
 
 3. Diplo-cardiac (3iff\dor, double). 
 Having a double heart, pulmonic and 
 systemic, as the mammalia, birds, &c. 
 
 CARICA PAPAYA. The Papaw tree, 
 the milky juice of which contains an 
 abundance of fibrin, resembling animal 
 matter. 
 
 CARICA FRUCTUS. The preserved 
 fruit of the Fig, or Ficus Carica. 
 
 CARIES (Ke/po), to abrade). Ulceration 
 of the bones. 
 
 CARI'NA. Literally, a *ee/. A term 
 applied to the two lower petals of a papi- 
 lionaceous corolla, which cohere by their 
 lower margins in the form of a keel. 
 
 CARMINATIVES (carmen, a verse or 
 charm). Remedies which dispel flatu- 
 lency, and allay pain of the stomach and 
 bowels — as by a charm. 
 
 CARMINE. A lake made of cochineal 
 and alumina, or oxide of tin. 
 
 CARNIFICATION [euro, carnis, flesh, 
 fio, to become). A term improperly used 
 to designate common hepatization, but 
 applied by Laennec to that state of the 
 lungs, in pleurisy complicated with slight 
 pneumonia, in which the lungs have 
 lost the granulated surface characteristic 
 of hepatization, and are converted into a 
 substance resembling, both in appearance 
 and consistence, muscular flesh, which 
 has been beaten to make it tender. 
 
 CARO, CARNIS. Flesh ; the fibrous 
 substance composing muscle. 
 
 1. Carnees columnce (fleshy columns). 
 The muscular fasciculi within the cavities 
 of the heart. 
 
 2. Carnivora (voro, to devour). Ani- 
 mals which subsist on flesh solely 
 
 3. Carnosa. Fleshy animals, as the sea 
 anemone: Order 1, class Polypi. 
 
 ' CAROTID (Kapow, to induce sleep). 
 The name of two large arteries of the 
 neck ; so called from an idea that tying 
 them would induce coma. They sub- 
 divide into the external carotid, or artery 
 of the head ; and tlie internal carotid, or 
 principal artery of the brain. 
 
 CARPELLUM {/capTror, fruit). A tech- 
 nical term applied, in Botany, to a leaf 
 in a particular state of modification, con- 
 stituting the pistil. The blade of the 
 leaf forms the ovary ; the elongated mid- 
 rib, the style ; and the apex of the midrib, 
 the stigma. The edge of the carpel which 
 corresponds to the midrib of the leaf,, 
 constitutes the dorsal suture ; that of the 
 united margins, the ventral. See Pistil. 
 
 CARPHOLOGIA {Kapcpoi, the nap of 
 clothes, At-yo), to pluck). Flocciiatio. 
 A picking of the bed-clothes, supposed 
 to be an indication of approaching dis- 
 solution. 
 
 CARPOLOGY (KapTTM, fruit, \6yoi, 
 description). That branch of Botany 
 whicli treats of fruits. 
 
 CARPUS (Kap7r6?). The wrist. The 
 ossa carpi, or carpal bones, are eight in 
 number, and form two rows. 
 
 CARRAGEEN. Irish Moss. The 
 Chondrus crispus, a nutrient Algaceous 
 plant, employed on the coast of Ireland 
 in making size. 
 
 Carrageenin. The name given by Dr. 
 Pereira to the mucilaginous matter called 
 by some writers vegetable jelly, by others 
 pectin. 
 
 CARTHAMUS TINCTORIUS. A 
 plant of the order Compositse, the flowers 
 of which are imported, for the use of 
 dyers, under the name of safflower, or 
 bastard saffron. 
 
 Carthamin, or Carthamic acid. A red 
 colouring matter, obtained from saf- 
 flower. 
 
 CARTILAGE (quasi carnilago). Gris- 
 tle. It is attached to bones, and must be 
 distinguished from the ligaments of joints 
 and tendons of muscles. 
 
 CARUM CARUI. Caraway; a na- 
 turalized Umbelliferous plant, cultivated 
 for the sake of its fruit, commonly bxit 
 erroneously called caraway seeds. I liny 
 notices the plant by the name of Careum, 
 from Caria, its native country. 
 
 CARUNCULA (dim. of euro, flesh). 
 A little piece of flesh. Hence — 
 
 1. Caruncula lacrymalis {lacryma, a 
 
CAS 
 
 CAT 
 
 tear). The small red substance situated 
 in the inner angle of the eye. 
 
 2. Caruncula myrtiformis (myrtus, a 
 ni>Ttle, forma, likeness). The granula- 
 tions observed around the orifice of the 
 vagina, from rupture of the hymen. 
 
 CARUS {Kapa, the head). Profound 
 sleep; lethargy. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLACE^. The Chick- 
 weed tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Herbaceous plants, with leaves opposite, 
 and tumid nodes ; flowers polypetalous, 
 symmetrical ; stamens definite ; ovarium 
 one-celled, with a free central placenta ; 
 frtiit a one-celled capsule, by obliteration 
 of the dissepiments. 
 
 CARYOPHYLLUS AROMATICUS. 
 The Clove-tree ; a Myrtaceous plant, 
 yielding the Clove of commerce. 
 
 1. Caryophyilus {Kapvov, a nut, (jwWov, 
 a leaf). The Clove, or unexpanded flower 
 of the above plant. The corolla forms a 
 ball between the four teeth of the calyx, 
 and this, with the lengthened tube of the 
 calyx, resembles a naU, or clou of the 
 French ; hence the English term clove. 
 
 2. Matrices caryophylli vel anthophylli. 
 Mother cloves; the fruits of the clove, 
 crowned superiorly by the teeth of the 
 calyx, with the remains of the style in 
 the centre. 
 
 3. Caryophyllin. Clove sub-resin ; a 
 crystalline substance extracted from 
 cloves by alcohol. 
 
 4. Caryophyllic acid. Eugenic acid; 
 clove acid, or heavy oil of cloves, one of the 
 two oils comiKDsing oil of cloves; the other 
 is light oU, called clove hydro-carbon. 
 
 CARYOPSIS (Kdptj, a head, c(x//«, 
 likeness). A one-celled, one-seeded, 
 superior, dry, indehiscent fruit, with the 
 integuments of the seed coliering insepa- 
 rably with the endocarp ; the characteris- 
 tic fruit of the graminaceae. 
 
 CASCARILLiE CORTEX. CascariUa 
 bark ; the produce of the Cretan Casca- 
 riUa, or wild Rosemary bush of Jamaica. 
 By some it is referred to the Croton 
 eleuteria. 
 
 CASEUM (caseus, cheese). Casein. 
 Albumen of milk ; the curd separated 
 from miik by the addition of an acid or 
 rennet, constituting the basis of cheese 
 •in a state of purity. The liquid left after 
 this separation is tenned serutn lactis, or 
 whey. 
 
 Caseous oxide. Another name for apo- 
 sepedine, a substance procured by the 
 putrefaction of animal matter. 
 
 CASSAVA. A fecula, separated from 
 the juice of the root of Janipha Manihot, 
 65 
 
 and exposed to heat ; a principal article 
 of diet in Soutli America. The same 
 substance, differently prepared and gra- 
 nulated, constitutes tapioca. 
 
 CASSERIAN GANGLION. A large 
 semi-lunar ganglion, formed by the fifth 
 nerve, and immediately dividing into the 
 ophthalmic, superior and inferior max- 
 illary nerves. It was named from Julius 
 Casserius of Padua. 
 
 CASSIA. A genus of Leguminous 
 plants, several species of which yield tlie 
 senna of commerce. Cassia pulp is a 
 soft blackish substance, surrounding the 
 seeds of the Cathartocarpus, formerly 
 Cassia fistula, tlie Pudding-pipe tree or 
 Purging Cassia. 
 
 CASSIA LIGNEA. Cortex Cassia: 
 The bark of the Cinnamomum Cassia. 
 The best variety is China cinnamon. 
 
 1. Cassia buds. The unexpanded flow- 
 ers of the Cinnamon Cassia, resembling 
 cloves. 
 
 2. Cassia oil. The common oU of cin- 
 namon, procured from cassia bark, and 
 cassia buds. 
 
 CASSIUS, PURPLE OF. A purple- 
 coloured precipitate, obtained by mixing 
 the proto-chloride of tin with a dilute 
 solution of gold. 
 
 CASSONADE. Muscovado. Raw 
 sugar ; the crystallized and dried portion 
 of sugar. 
 
 CASTOR OIL. The oil extracted from 
 the seeds of the Ricinus Communis. 
 
 CASTOREUM (7a tt.o, , a big-belUed 
 animal). Castor; a substance found in 
 the two castor sacs, near the pubes of 
 both the male and the female Beaver, or 
 Castor Fiber. 
 
 Castorine. Castoreum Camphor ; a 
 crystalline, fatty substance, found in 
 Castoreum. By boiling with nitric acid, 
 it is converted into castoric acid. 
 
 CASTRATION {castro, to emasculate). 
 Emasculation. The operation of remov- 
 ing the testes. 
 
 CAT'S EYE. A mineral brought from 
 Ceylon, so called from a peculiar play 
 of light arising from white fibres inter- 
 spersed. The French call this appear- 
 ance chatoyant. 
 
 CAT'S PURR. A characteristic sound 
 of the chest, heard by means of the ste- 
 thoscope. See Auscultation. 
 
 CATA {Kara, KaO'). A Greek prepo- 
 sition, signifying down, against, into, &c. 
 In composition, it is intensive, and sig- 
 nifies thoroughly. 
 
 1. Cata-causis {Kaim, Kavato, to burn). 
 General combustibility of the body. 
 
CAT 
 
 CA U 
 
 2. Cata-clysmus [kKvVu), to wash). The 
 name given hy the ancients to the cold 
 douche applied to the region of the 
 stomach, or to the back opposite to the 
 stomach. 
 
 3. Cata-lepsis {Xa^i^dvoi, to seize). Li- 
 terally, a seizure or attack. A spasmodic 
 disease, in which the limhs remain in 
 any position in which they are placed, 
 however painful or fatiguing. 
 
 4. Ca/a-/«/sis (Xt'o), to decompose). De- 
 composition by contact. A body in which 
 the catalytic force resides, resolves others 
 into new compounds, merely by contact 
 with them, or by an action of presence, as 
 it has been termed, without gaining or 
 losing anything itself. The body which 
 determines changes in another is called 
 the catalytic agent. 
 
 5. Cata-me?iia (n'riv, a montli). Menses. 
 The monthly uterine discharge. 
 
 6. Cata-phora {<pepw, to bear). The 
 coma somnolentum of many writers ; a 
 variety of lethargy, attended with short 
 remissions, or intervals of imperfect 
 waking, sensation, and speech. See 
 Lethargy. 
 
 7. Cata-plasma {irXdaaa, to spread). 
 A poultice ; an application which is 
 spread over a part of the surface of the 
 body. 
 
 8. Cata-potiuni {ttotov, drink). A pill, 
 or medicine, to be swallowed without 
 chewing. Celsus. 
 
 9. Cata-ract (apdccra), to confound). 
 Glaucoma ; gutta opaca ; suffusio. Opa- 
 city of the crystalline lens. 
 
 10. Cato-rr^Ms(p6'a), toflow). Literally, 
 a flowing down ; popularly, a cold. In- 
 flammation of the mucous membrane of 
 the nostrils and bronchia. It is syno- 
 nymous with coryza, gravedo, &c. 
 
 11. Cata-stagmus ((rrafo), to drop). A 
 term applied by the later Greek phy- 
 sicians to a defluxion from the fauces and 
 thorax. 
 
 12. Cath-artics {KaBaipai, to purge). 
 Medicines which produce alvine evacu- 
 ations. These are termed laxative, when 
 mild ; purgative, when active ; and dras- 
 tic, when very violent. 
 
 13. Cath-artine (KaOaipa, to purge). 
 The active principle of senna. 
 
 14. Cath-eter {KaOltyixt, to thrust into). 
 A tube which is introduced through the 
 urethra into the bladder. 
 
 15. Cath-olicon (oXor, universal). A 
 panacea, or universal medicine. 
 
 CATECHU {cate, a tree, chu, juice). 
 The name of a variety of astringent ex- 
 tracts, which are imported under the 
 66 
 
 several names of catechu, terra japonica, 
 cutch, and gambir. 
 
 1. Square catechu. This is used by 
 tanners, under the name of terra japonica, 
 from its being supposed to be of mineral 
 origin ; it is procured from the leaves of 
 the Uncaria gambir, and therefore is not 
 catechu, but gambir. 
 
 2. Pegu cutch, or catechu. The pro- 
 duce of the Acacia catechu, brought from 
 Pegu. 
 
 3. Bengal catechu. A pale extract, ob- 
 tained also from the Acacia catechu; 
 from its laminated texture, it was com- 
 pared by Jussieu to the bark of a 
 tree. 
 
 4. Colombo catechu. Round flat cakes 
 procured by making an extract of the 
 betel nut, the seed of the ^reca catechu. 
 
 5. Catechin. A particular principle 
 obtained from the portion of catechu 
 which is insoluble in cold water. 
 
 6. Catechuic acid. Catechine. An 
 acid obtained by Buchner from catechu. 
 This acid, when treated with caustic 
 potash, &c., yields japonic acid; and, 
 when dissolved in carbonate of potash, 
 rubinic acid. 
 
 CATHARTOCARPUS (Ka0ot'pw, to 
 purge, Kapnoi, fruit). A genus of Legu- 
 minous plants, of which the species^*^M/a 
 yields the cassia pulp of the pharmaco- 
 poeia. 
 
 CATLING. A sharp-pointed, double- 
 edged knife, chiefly used in amputations 
 of the fore-arm and leg, for dividing the 
 interosseous ligaments. 
 
 CATOCHUS (Karexo), to detain). A 
 species of catalepsy, in which the body is 
 rigidly detained in an erect posture. 
 
 CAUDA EQUINA. Hippuris, or 
 horse's tail ; the final division of the 
 spinal marrow, so called from the dispo- 
 sition of the nerves which issue from 
 it. 
 
 CAUDEX. The trunk of a tree. In 
 Botany, the stem, or ascending axis of 
 growth, is termed caudex ascendens ; the 
 root, or descending axis, caudex descen- 
 dens. 
 
 CAUL. The trivial appellation of the 
 amnion when it comes away with the 
 child in the birth. 
 
 CAULIFLOW R EXCRESCENCE. 
 A disease of the os uteri ; supposed by 
 Gooch to be encephalosis. 
 
 CAUSTIC (Kaio), (cayo-o), to bum). A 
 substance which destroys parts by che- 
 mically decomposing them. Such are the 
 concentrated mineral acids, lunar caustic, 
 &c. 
 
CEB 
 
 CEL 
 
 Cauiticum acerrimum. The old name 
 for the hydrate of potash— the strongest 
 common caustic. 
 
 CAUSUS {Kaiu>, KaiKTQ}, to burn). A 
 variety of malignant remittent, thus de- 
 nominated by Hippocrates from its ex- 
 treme heat, &c. It has been termed by 
 later writers febris ardens, ardent or 
 burning remittent. 
 
 Causus endemial. A name given to 
 the Yellow Fever of the West Indies. 
 
 CAUTERY (Ka/o), Kavao}, to bum). 
 The application of caustics. By the term 
 actual cautery is meant the white-hot 
 iron ; potential cautery is synonymous 
 with caustic. 
 
 Cauterisation objective. The employ- 
 ment, by the French, of radiant heat 
 from a red-hot iron or burning coal, as a 
 cautery to check haemorrhages, and to 
 promote the reduction of prolapsus of 
 the rectum and uterus, and of hernia. 
 
 CAVERNOUS {caverna, from cavus, 
 hollow). The name of a ganglion in the 
 head, and of two sinuses of the sphenoid 
 bone. 
 
 CAVITARIA {cavitas, a cavity). In- 
 testinal worms which have cavities or 
 stomachs. 
 
 CAVITIES OF BONES. The follow- 
 ing table presents tiie various kinds of 
 cavities found on the surface of bones : — 
 
 :l 
 
 C Cotyloid, when they are hemispherical. 
 J Glenoid, when broad and shallow. 
 
 Articular, are called < Trochlea;, when grooved like pulleys. 
 
 I Facet, when they are nearly plain. 
 
 \.Alveoli, when they are conical. 
 
 (FosscB, when the entrance is wider than 
 
 < the bottom. 
 
 \Sinuses, when it is narrower. 
 
 (Impressions, when they are wide, irregu- 
 
 ■J lar, and shallow. 
 
 \Fissures, when extended in length. 
 
 Non- articular 
 are called 
 
 Of Reception, 
 these are 
 
 Of Insertion, 
 these are 
 
 Grooves for the passage of tendons. 
 
 Of Impression, 
 which are called 
 
 Of Transmission, 
 named 
 
 Of Nutrition ; 
 they transmit 
 vessels for 
 
 CAWK. The Sulphas Barytce, or vi- 
 triolated heavy spar. 
 
 CAYENNE PEPPER. The ground 
 seeds of the Capsicum frutescens. 
 
 CEBADILLA. The seeds of the Asa- 
 grrea officinalis, a plant of the order Me- 
 lanthacecE. The seeds are also called 
 sabadilla and cevadilla; but more pro- 
 perly cebadilla (from the Spanish cebada, 
 barley), on account of the supposed re 
 semblance of the inflorescence of the 
 plant to that of Hordeum. — Pereira. 
 
 1. Cevadic or sabadillic acid. A crys- 
 talline, fatty acid, obtained by saponifi- 
 cation of the oil of cebadilla. 
 
 2. Sabadillina. A substance obtained 
 from cebadilla seeds, said to be merely a 
 compound of resinate of soda and resi- 
 nate of veratria. 
 
 67 
 
 Grooves^ gutters, or channels, when they 
 
 correspond to arteries or veins. 
 'Notches, when superficial, and formed in 
 the edges of bones. 
 
 Foramina, or holes, when they pass 
 through and through a thin bone. 
 
 Canals, or aqueducts, when their passage 
 is of great extent, or when formed by 
 the superposition of several holes. 
 
 Clefts, or scissures, if they are longitudi- 
 nal and very narrow. 
 
 The medulla of the long bones. 
 
 The spongy tissue of the short bones, and 
 of the extremities of the long bones. 
 
 .The compact tissue. — Knox's Cloquet. 
 
 CEDRIRET. A substance found 
 among the products of the distillation of 
 wood. 
 
 CELESTINE {ccelum, the sky). Sul- 
 phate of strontian, so named from its 
 frequently presenting a blue colour. 
 
 CELLULA (dim. of cella). A little cell 
 or cavity, as those of the hyaloid mem- 
 brane. 
 
 1. Cellular. The designation of the 
 structure of the mastoid process, of the 
 lungs, &c. ; also, of one of the elementary 
 tissues of plants. 
 
 2. Cellular membrane, or tissue. The 
 filmy meshes which connect the minute 
 component parts of most of the struc- 
 tures of the body. 
 
 3. Cellulares. Cellular plants; those 
 which have no flowers or spiral vessels ; 
 
CEP 
 
 C E R 
 
 they are also called Cryptogamous, and 
 Acotyledonous plants. Compare Vascu- 
 lares. 
 
 CEMENT. A preparation made of 
 various materials, which is applied in a 
 soft state, and afterwards hardens and 
 unites the surfaces to which it is applied. 
 
 Roman Cement. A mortar made of 
 lime, and puzzolano ground to fine 
 powder. The latter suhstatice consists 
 principally of pumice, found near Poz- 
 zuoli. 
 
 CEMENTATION. A process by which 
 the properties of a body are changed, on 
 being surrounded with the powder of 
 other bodies, and exposed to a higli 
 temperature, as the conversion of iron 
 into steel, by cementation with charcoal. 
 The substance so employed is called 
 cement powder. 
 
 CENTAURII CACUMINA. The 
 flowering tops of the Erythrcea centau- 
 rium, or Common Centaury. The name 
 is derived from Chiron the Centaur, whose 
 wound is said to have been cured by it. 
 
 CENTRUM (Kei/Tco), to prick). The 
 centre or middle point of any part. 
 
 1. Centrum ovale ma jus. The appear- 
 ance of a large centre of white substance, 
 surrounded by a thin stratum of grey, 
 presented when both hemispheres of the 
 brain are cut down nearly to a level with 
 the corpus callosum. 
 
 2. Centrum ovale minus. The appear- 
 ance of a centre of white substance, sur- 
 rounded by a narrow border of grey, ob- 
 served on removing the upper part of one 
 hemisphere of the brain. 
 
 3. Centrum tendinosum. The tendi- 
 nous centre of the diaphragm. 
 
 CEPHALE' {K€<pa\f;). The head. Its 
 compounds are — 
 
 1. Cephalalgia {a\yof,j)a.m). Cephalaea. 
 Pain in the head ; headache. 
 
 2. Cephalic Vein. The anterior vein 
 of the arm ; formerly opened in disorders 
 of the head. 
 
 3. Cephalics. Remedies for disorders 
 of the head. 
 
 4. Cephalitis. Inflammation of the 
 brain. 
 
 5. Cephalodyne {hdvvt], pain). Head- 
 ache ; pain in the head. 
 
 6. Cephaloma. Medullary tumor; a 
 morbid product, resembling brain, some- 
 times called encephaloid or cerebriform 
 tumor, medullary sarcoma, fungus hae- 
 matodes, &c. 
 
 7. Cephalogenesis (7ei/€(rK, creation). 
 The doctrine of the formation of the 
 brain. 
 
 8. Cephalo-phnryngeus. A designation 
 of the constrictor superior muscle, from 
 its arising from the base of the skull. 
 
 9. Cephalcemaloma {ul/jm, blood). San- 
 guineous tumor of the head, forming 
 spontaneously, and sometimes called abs- 
 cesstis capitis sa?iguineus neonatorum. 
 
 10. Cephaln-poda (ttoD?, 7ro569, a foot). 
 The fifth class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or 
 MoUusca, consisting of aquatic animals, 
 with feet disposed around their head. 
 
 CERA. Wax ; a resinous substance 
 secreted from tlie ventral scales of the 
 Apis meWfica, or Honey-bee ; also a pro- 
 duct of vegetables, as of the Myrica 
 cerifera, the Wax Myrtle, or Bayberry. 
 Bees'-wax is distinguished into the ivhite, 
 bleached, or virgin wax ; and the yellow 
 or unbleached wax. 
 
 1. Cerine. One of the constituents of 
 wax, forming at least 70 per cent, of it. 
 The other constituent is myricine. Re- 
 cently it has been stated that wax is 
 homogeneous, that it possesses the pro- 
 perties of myricine, and that the dif- 
 ference between these two substances is 
 owing to the presence of eerie acid, 
 formed by the oxidation of myricine. 
 
 2. Ceric acid. An acid produced by 
 the action of the fixed alkalies on wax. 
 
 CERASIN. A substance contained in 
 the gum exuded from the bark of the 
 Prunus Cerasus, or Cherry-tree. 
 
 CERASUS LAURO-CERASUS. Com- 
 mon or Cherry-laurel; a Rosaceous plant, 
 the leaves of which are employed for pre- 
 paring the cherry-laurel tvater. 
 
 CERATO-GLOSSUS {Kepa^, a horn, 
 -yXwo-cra, the tongue). A muscle running 
 from one of the cornua of the os hyoides 
 to the tongue. See Hyo~glossus. 
 
 CERATOTOME (Kepa^, a horn, to)u^, 
 section). The name given by Wenzel 
 to the knife with which he divided the 
 cornea. 
 
 CERA'TUM {cera, wax). A cerate, or 
 composition of wax, &c., characterized 
 by a consistence intermediate between 
 that of plasters and that of ointments. 
 
 CERCHNUS. Wheezing ; a dense and 
 impeded sound, produced below the 
 larynx; a symptom common to asthma 
 and dyspnoea. 
 
 CEREALIA (feasts dedicated toCeres). 
 All sorts of corn, of which bread or any 
 nutritious substance is made. 
 
 CEREBELLUM (dim. of cerebrum). 
 The little brain ; the postero-inferior part 
 of the encephalon, situated behind the 
 larger brain, or cerebrum. 
 
 CEREBRUM {Kapn, tlie head). The 
 
CER 
 
 CH A 
 
 brain; the chief portion of the brain, 
 occupying- tlie whole upper cavity of the 
 skull. 
 
 1. Cerebritis. Encephalitis; inflam- 
 mation of the cerebrum. 
 
 2. Cerebric acid. One of the peculiar 
 acids found in the fatty matter of the 
 brain. The other acid is termed the 
 olcophosphoric. 
 
 3. Cerebro-s pin ants. Another name for 
 narcotics, from their affecting the func- 
 tions of the cerebro-spinal system. 
 
 CEREVISI A (quasi ceresia, fromCeres, 
 corn). Malt liquor ; beer and ale ; a fer- 
 mented decoction of malt and hops. 
 Theophrastus termed it wine of barley. 
 
 1. Cerevisice formentum. Yeast, or 
 barm; a substance procured from wort 
 during fermentation, partly as a scum, 
 partly as a sediment. It consists of vesi- 
 cles, capable of generating other vesicles, 
 and regarded by Turpin as a new plant, 
 which he called torula cerevisice. Thus, 
 fermentation is an effect of vitality. 
 
 2. Cerevisiaabietis. Spruce beer; made 
 from essence of spruce, pimento, ginger, 
 hops, yeast, molasses, and water. 
 
 CER IN. A peculiar substance which 
 precipitates, on evaporation, from alco- 
 hol which has been digested on grated 
 cork. Subercerin would have been a 
 fitter nam.e. 
 
 CERIUM. A white metal found in a 
 Swedish mineral called cerite, and more 
 recently in alUinite. 
 
 CEROMA {utipov, wax). The name 
 j,'iven by Dr. Craigie to adipose tumor of 
 the brain, from its waxy appearance. By 
 Andral it is termed fatty production ; by 
 Hebreart, lardaceous degeneration. 
 
 CERULIN {ceruleus, blue). The name 
 given to indigo in the modified state 
 v.hich it acquires during solution. 
 
 CERUMEN (cera, wax). Cerea. Au- 
 rium sordes. The waxy secretion of the 
 ear, furnished by the cerumenous glands. 
 
 CERUSSA. Ceruse, or carbonate of 
 lead ; the white-lead of painters, used by 
 them to give the property called body. 
 
 Cerussa Acetata. Sugar of lead, or 
 Saccharum Saturni ; the super-acetate of 
 lead. 
 
 CERYI'CAL {cervix, the neck). A 
 pillow or bolster. Celsus. 
 
 CERVIX. The neck ; the hinder part 
 of the neck ; the forepart is called collum. 
 The term cervix is also applied to the 
 neck of the bladder and of the uterus. 
 
 CERVUS ELAPHUS. The stag, or 
 hart, from the horns and hoofs of which 
 the hartshorn shavings are procured. 
 
 m 
 
 CETACEA {cete, a whale). Whale- 
 like animals, as the dolpliin, dugong, 
 &c. 
 
 1. Cetaceum. Spermaceti; a peculiar 
 modification of fatty matter, obtained 
 from the Physeter macrocephalus, or Sper- 
 maceti Whale. 
 
 2. Cetic acid. An acid procured from 
 spermaceti, consisting of margarine and 
 fatty matter. 
 
 3. Celine. A white laminated sub- 
 stance, constituting pure spermaceti. 
 The commercial spermaceti, or cetaceum, 
 usually contains a little sperm oil. 
 
 4. Cetyl. The supposed radical of a 
 new series of compounds derived from 
 spermaceti. Cetene is one of these, and 
 is procured by distilling ethal with glacial 
 phosphoric acid. See Ethal. 
 
 CETRARIA ISLANDICA. Lichen 
 Islandicus. Iceland Liverwort, or Moss ; 
 a lichen employed as an aliment. 
 
 CEVADIC ACID. An acid produced 
 by the saponification of the oil of the 
 Veratrum sabadilla. It is also called 
 sabadillic acid. 
 
 CEYLON MOSS. The Fucus amyla- 
 ceus, a Cryptogamic plant, of the order 
 Algce, lately introduced as a substitute 
 for farinaceous foods. 
 
 CHABERT'S OIL. An oil prepared 
 by mixing three parts of oil of turpentine 
 with one part of Dippel's oil, and dis- 
 tilling three parts. 
 
 CHALASIS {xo-\a^a, a small swelling). 
 The name given by Sauvages to the por- 
 cine species of scrofula ; the equine spe- 
 cies he denominated scrofula /a/ciwew. 
 
 CHAL AZA {x<^\a^a, a small swelling). 
 A small brown spot observed at the apex 
 of some seeds, as of tlie Orange, formed 
 by the union of certain vessels proceeding 
 from the hilum. 
 
 CHALAZIUM {xa'Ka^a, a hailstone). 
 A little tubercle on the eyelid, supposed 
 to resemble a hailstone. 
 
 CHALCANTHUM (xaX«or, brass, 
 avQoi, a flower). The flowers of brass, 
 or the Sulphas Zinci. Pliny's term for 
 copperas. 
 
 CHALK. Creta. Carbonate of lime ; 
 a common species of calcareous earth. 
 
 1. Black chalk. Drawing slate; a 
 bluish-black clay, containing about 12 
 per cent, of carbon. 
 
 2. Red chalk. Red clay, or reddle; a 
 species of argillaceous iron-stone ore. 
 
 3. Spanish chalk. A designation of 
 steatite or soap rock, a sub-species of 
 rhomboidal mica. 
 
 CHALK-STONES. Gouty concretions, 
 
CHE 
 
 CHI 
 
 found in the joints, consisting of urate of 
 soda and phosphate of lime. 
 
 CHALYBEATE WATERS. Ferru- 
 ginous waters. Mineral waters, whose 
 predominating or active principle is iron. 
 There are two kinds; the carbonated, con- 
 taining carbonate of the protoxide of iron ; 
 and the sulphated, containing sulphate of 
 iron. Some of the latter contain sul- 
 phate of alumina, and are called alumi- 
 nous sulphated chalybeates. 
 
 CHALYBS {Chalybes, a people who 
 dug iron out of the earth). A kind of 
 hard iron, or steel. Hence the term 
 chalybeate is applied to waters which are 
 impregnated with iron or steel. 
 
 Chalybis rubigo. Rust of iron; the 
 prepared subcarhonate of iron. 
 
 CHAMELEON MINERAL. A com- 
 bination of black oxide of manganese 
 and potash, which gives a green colour 
 to water, passes gradually through all 
 the shades of the prism, and at last be- 
 comes colourless. 
 
 CHAMOMILE FLOWERS. The floral 
 heads of the Anthemis nobilis, an indi- 
 genous Composite plant. The sifigle 
 flowers have the largest yellow discs, in 
 which the volatile oil resides ; the double 
 flowers, in which the yellow tubular florets 
 of the disc are more or less converted 
 into white ligulate florets, contain less of 
 this oil ; the former are, therefore, to be 
 preferred. 
 
 CHANCRE (Fr. Kapnivo^, cancer). A 
 sore which arises from the direct appli- 
 cation of the syphilitic poison. 
 
 CHANDOO. An extract of opium, 
 prepared by the Chinese for smoking. 
 
 CHARA HISPIDA. A submersed 
 leafless aquatic t)lant, interesting to the 
 physiologist as displajing the special cir- 
 culation in plants, and as being analogous 
 in botany to the frog in zoology. 
 
 CHARCOAL. Carbo Ligni. The re- 
 sidue of animal, vegetable, and many 
 mineral substances, when heated to red- 
 ness in close vessels. There are several 
 varieties of charcoal, termed gas-carbon, 
 lamp-black, wood-charcoal, coke, and 
 ivory-black. 
 
 CHARPIE {carpo, to scrape). The 
 French term for scraped linen, or lint. 
 
 CHARTREUX, POUDRE DE. The 
 Kermes mineral ; a term invented by 
 some Carthusian friars. 
 
 CHAY, or CHAYA ROOT. The root 
 of the Oldenlandia umbellata, used for 
 giving the beautiful red of the Madras 
 cottons. 
 
 CHEESE. Caseus. The curd of milk 
 70 
 
 separated from the whey, pressed or 
 hardened, and coloured with annotto, 
 one ounce of which wiU colour a hundred 
 weight of cheese. 
 
 1. Gouda cheese is made in Holland; 
 muriatic acid is used in curdling the 
 milk instead of rennet; this renders it 
 pungent, and preserves it from mites. 
 
 2. Parmesan cheese, so called from 
 Parma in Italy, is merely a skim-milk 
 cheese, owing its flavour to the fine 
 herbage of the meadows along the Po, 
 where the cows feed. 
 
 3. Gruyere cheese, so named from a 
 place in Fribourg, is made of skimmed, 
 or partially skimmed milk, and flavoured 
 with herbs. 
 
 CHELIDONIUM MAJUS. The Greater 
 Celandine; a native Papaveraceous herb, 
 the yellow juice of which has been em- 
 ployed as an escharotic to destroy warts. 
 
 CHELOIDE (xeAwr, a tortoise, iibo^, 
 likeness). Cancruide. A designation of 
 a disease of the skin, described under this 
 name by Alibert, from its presenting a 
 flattish raised patch of integument, re- 
 sembling a tortoise's shell. 
 
 CHELONIA ixeXtivr,, a tortoise). The 
 Tortoise tribe : the first order of the class 
 Reptilia. 
 
 CHEMISTRY. A term, of Arabic 
 origin, signifying the knowledge of the 
 composition of bodies, and of the changes 
 of constitution produced by their mutual 
 action on each other. 
 
 CHEMO'SIS (xaiW, to gape). An 
 affection in which the conjunctiva is 
 elevated above the transparent cornea. 
 
 CHENOPODIUM OLIDUM. A plant 
 of the Goosefoot tribe, remarkable for 
 exhaling uncombined ammonia. 
 
 CHEST. Thorax. An old EngUsh 
 term, commonly traced to the Latin cista 
 and Greek Kiarn, which are of the same 
 import. " When it is considered that 
 the same word was anciently used for a 
 basket, the appropriation of it to the 
 human thorax will appear quite natural 
 to any one who has ever seen a skeleton." 
 Forbes. 
 
 CHEV ASTER, or CHEVESTRE {ca- 
 pistrum, a halter). A double roller, ap- 
 plied to the head in cases of fracture, or 
 luxation of the lower jaw. 
 
 CHEWING BALLS. Masticatories 
 used in farriery, composed of the wood 
 of the bay and juniper trees, assafcetida, 
 liver of antimony, and pellitory of Spain. 
 
 CHI ASMA. The point of decussation 
 of the optic nerves. 
 
 CHIASTRE. A bandage for stopping 
 
CHI 
 
 CHL 
 
 haemorrhage from the temporal artery, 
 and named from its being shaped like a 
 cross, or the Greek letter X, chi. 
 
 CHICKEN POX. The popular name 
 of a species of Varicella. 
 
 CHIGRE, or CHIQUE. Chirones. A 
 small sand-flea of the West Indies, which 
 insinuates itself into the soft and tender 
 parts of the lingers and toes. 
 
 CHILBLAIN. Pernio. An inflam- 
 mation of the extreme parts of the body, 
 from exposure to cold. 
 
 CHILD-BED FEVER. Puerperal fe- 
 ver, originating in the peritonaeum, and 
 often called peritoneeal fever. 
 
 CHILLIES. Long taper pods of the 
 Capsicum annuum. Cayenne pepper 
 consists of the dried and ground seeds of 
 Capsicum frutescens. 
 
 CHIMAPHILA UMBELLATA. A 
 plant known by the names of Winter 
 Green and Pipsisewa, and reputed as a 
 specific against scrofula. 
 
 CHIMNEY-SWEEPERS' CANCER. 
 A popular name of the Cancer Scroti, or 
 Munditorum, or soot-wart. 
 
 CHINA-CLAY. Kaolin. A variety 
 of clay prepared from decaying granite. 
 
 CHINA GLAZE. A preparation for 
 printing blue frit, made from ten parts 
 of glass, two parts of lead, and three or 
 more of blue calx. 
 
 CHINA NOVA. The name given in 
 Germany to the red bark, known in France 
 as Quinquina nova; it is the produce of 
 the Cinchona oblongifolia. It is very 
 different from the red bark of English 
 commerce, though they have been con- 
 founded together by the London College. 
 Pharm. Journ. 
 
 Chindva bitter. A snow-white sub- 
 stance, of acid properties, obtained by 
 operating on china nova. 
 
 CHINA ROOT. Badix Chinee Orien- 
 talis. The produce of the Smilax China, 
 said to be brought from the province of 
 Onansi in China. 
 
 American China Root. Radix Chinae 
 Americanae. Said to be the produce of 
 Smilax pseudo-China, brought from Mex- 
 ico. 
 
 CHINCOUGH. Probably a corruption 
 of chinecough. See Pertussis. 
 
 CHIRAGRA (xeip, the hand, aypa, 
 seizure). Gout of the hand. 
 
 CHIRAYTA. An intensely bitter sub- 
 stance, procured from the Agathotes 
 Chirayta, a plant of the order Gentiana- 
 ceee, and closely allied to Gentian. The 
 substance sold as sulphate of chirayitine 
 is sulphate of quina. 
 71 
 
 CHIRURGIA (xeJp, the hand, ep70K, 
 work). Operation by means of the hand, 
 commonly called chirurgery, or surgery. 
 
 CHITINE. A principle discovered by 
 M. Odier, in insects, by plunging beetles, 
 &c., in a hot solution of potass, which 
 dissolves all but the chitine. It is also 
 called entomoline. 
 
 CHLOASMA (x^on, grass). Chloasma 
 pseudo-porrigo. A designation of the 
 Pityriasis versicolor, or chequered dan- 
 driflT. It has been called macula hepa- 
 ticae, or liver-spots, from an opinion that 
 it originated in disease of the liver. 
 
 CHLORINE [x\o?o^, green). A green- 
 ish gas, obtained by the action of mu- 
 riatic acid on peroxide of manganese. It 
 was first described under the name of 
 dephlogisticated marine acid, and was 
 afterwards called oxy-muriatic acid. Its 
 compounds, which are not acid, are called 
 chlorides (or chlorurets), and are charac- 
 terized by the same prefixes as the oxides. 
 
 1. Aqua chlorinii. Chlorine water; a 
 solution of chlorine gas in water; also 
 called aqua oxymuriata, or liquid oxy- 
 muriatic acid. 
 
 2. Chlorates. The salts of chloric acid, 
 formerly called hyper oxymuriates. The 
 principal are those of potash and baryta. 
 
 3. Chloracetic acid. A remarkable 
 acid, in which the three atoms of the 
 hydrogen of acetic acid are replaced by 
 three atoms of chlorine. 
 
 4. Chloral. This term, derived from 
 the first syllable of the words cA/orine 
 and alcohol, has been applied by Liebig 
 to a new compound of chlorine, carbon, 
 and oxygen, prepared by the mutual 
 action of alcohol and chlorine. 
 
 5. Chloriodic acid. The name given, 
 from its acid properties, to a compound 
 of chlorine and iodine. Gay-Lussac calls 
 it chloride of iodine. 
 
 6. Chlorimetry, The process of esti- 
 mating the bleaching power of chloride 
 of lime, by the quantity of a solution of 
 sulphate of indigo which a known weight 
 of chloride can discolour or render yellow. 
 
 7. Chloro'id. A term applied, on the 
 electrical hypothesis, to the negative pole, 
 from its exhibiting the attraction which 
 is characteristic of chlorine. The positive 
 pole is termed the Zinco'id. 
 
 8. Chlorydric acid. The name given by 
 Thenard to muriatic, now called hydro- 
 chloric acid. 
 
 9. Chloric ether. Under this name two 
 compounds have been confounded. One 
 of these results from the action of chlo- 
 rine on oleflant gas, and is generally 
 
CH 
 
 CHR 
 
 known as the oil of the Dnlch chemists. 
 The other is obtained by passing hydro- 
 chloric acid gas into alcohol to saturation, 
 and distilling the product ; this is gene- 
 rally called hydrochloric ether. 
 
 10. Chloretherise. A substance ob- 
 tained by Laurent by passing chlorine 
 through Dutch liquor, in Liebig's appa- 
 ratus. 
 
 CHLOROPHANE (xXwpo?, green, 
 0a«Va), to shine). A variety offluor spar, 
 which gives out an emerald green light, 
 by the mere heat of the hand. 
 
 CHLOROPHYLLE (xXojpov, green, 
 <pv\\ov, a leaf). The green colouring 
 matter of leaves. See Chromu'e. 
 
 CHLORO'SIS {x^wp6i, green, pale). 
 Green-sickness; an affection in which 
 the blood becomes impaired, the coun- 
 tenance pallid, and, as a further conse- 
 quence, the catamenia suppressed. 
 
 CHOKE DAMP. Carbonic acid; the 
 irrespirable air of coal-pits, wells, &c. 
 Compare Fire-Damp. 
 
 CHOLE' (xoX^). Bile. The peculiar 
 secretion of the liver. 
 
 1. Cholagogues (ajo), to mo\e). A term 
 formerly applied to purgatives which 
 cause the discharge of bile into the ali- 
 mentary canal. They have been called 
 cholotics or bilitics. 
 
 2. Choledochvs ductus [hexofxai, to re- 
 ceive). The common bile duct. 
 
 3. Cholic acid. A peculiar animal acid, 
 prepared directly from bile. 
 
 4. Cholo-Uthic {\iOoi, a stone). Gall- 
 stone ; a bilious concretion found in the 
 gall-bladder, or bile ducts. 
 
 CHOLERA. An affection attended by 
 vomiting, purging, &c. ; in the European 
 form, accompanied with bile ; in the In- 
 dian, without bile or urine. The term is 
 usually derived from x"^hy ^^^^> ^"^ ptw, 
 to flow; or it may be from xoXe'pa, a 
 water-trough, precisely, according to Dr. 
 Forbes, " as we have seen the word dia- 
 betes transferred, by metonymy, from an 
 instrument to the disease. Others derive 
 the term from xoXci?, an intestine, and 
 pea, to flow, quasi boivel-flux, in place of 
 bile-flux." 
 
 CHOLESTERINE (xo\;7,bile, o-repeor, 
 solid). A crystallizable substance which 
 may be dissolved out of inspissated bile, 
 by ether ; it is also a constituent of the 
 brain and nerves. 
 
 Cholesteric acid. A substance produced 
 by heating nitric acid with cholesterine. 
 
 CHONDROS {xov^poi)- Cartilage ; 
 an opaque elastic substance, capable of 
 being reduced to gelatine by boiling. 
 72 
 
 1. CAondro/o^f^/ (X6709, discourse). A 
 description of cartilages. 
 
 2. Chondro-pteryijii (wrepuf, a fin). 
 Cartilaginous fishes, as the ray, the second 
 sub-class of the order Pisces. 
 
 3. Chondroma. The name given by 
 Hooper and Craigie to schirrous or fibro- 
 cartilaginous tumor of the brain. 
 
 4. Chondrin. 1. A modification of ani- 
 mal gelatine, first found by MiiUer in a 
 bony tumor, and afterwards obtained from 
 permanent cartilages, &c. 2. The sub- 
 stance of the cartilages of the ribs. 
 
 5. Chondro-glossus. A muscle running 
 from the cartilaginous joining of the 
 body and horn of the os hyoides to the 
 tongue. See Hyo-glossus. 
 
 6. Syn-chondrosin. An articulation in 
 which cartilage is employed to keep the 
 bones together. 
 
 CHONDRUS CRISPUS. Carrageen 
 or Irish Moss, sometimes sold as pearl 
 m.oss ; an Algaceous plant. 
 
 CHORDA, pL Chordce (xop3^). A 
 cord ; a tendon ; a filament of nerve, &c. 
 
 1. Chorda Tympani. A filament of the 
 vidian nerve, which enters the tympa- 
 num. 
 
 2. Chordce Tendinete. The tendinous 
 strings which connect the earner coiitm- 
 ncB of the heart to the auricular valves. 
 
 3. Chorda Ventriculi. A designation 
 of the gastric plexus of the par vagum. 
 
 4. Chordce Vocales. The vocal chords, 
 or the thyro-arytaeno'id ligaments. 
 
 5. ChordcE Willisii. The small fibres 
 crossing the sinuses of the dura mater. 
 
 CHORDAPSUS (xopdi], a gut, Stttw, 
 to twist). A kind of violent spasmodic 
 colic, in which the large intestines seem, 
 as it were, twisted into knots. Celsus. 
 
 CHORDEE (French, from xop^h> a 
 chord). A painful erection of the penis, 
 attending gonorrhoea, sometimes with in- 
 curvation. 
 
 CHOREA SANCTI VITI (xopeia, a 
 dancing, from xopo?, adance). Scelotyrbe; 
 St. Vitiis' Dance. Convulsive motions of 
 the limbs, as of a person dancing. 
 
 CHORION (x<opt'ov, a domicile). The 
 external membrane of the foetus. 
 
 Choroid {el6oi, likeness). Resembling 
 the chorion ; a term applied to the plexus 
 and tveb of the pia-mater, to the inner 
 tunic of the eye, &c. 
 
 CHORIUM {xopiov, skin, leather). 
 The dermis, or innermost layer of the 
 skin. 
 
 CHREME. A preparation of real 
 cream, or an imitation of it, with fruits 
 and flavoured substances. 
 
CH Y 
 
 CIN 
 
 CHROMIUM (xpwMa. colour). A me- 
 tal, so called from its remarkable ten- 
 dency to form coloured compounds. The 
 emerald and the ruby owe their colours 
 to the presence of this element. 
 
 I. Chrome iron. The ore from which 
 the compounds of chromium, used in the 
 arts, are derived. 
 
 2. Chrome alum. A crystallizable 
 double salt formed of the sulphates of 
 chromium and of potash. 
 
 3. Chrome yellow. This well-known 
 pigment is the chromate of lead. 
 
 CHROMULE (xpS/Lia, colour). The 
 name of the colouring matter of plants. 
 It has been incorrectly termed chloro- 
 phylle. 
 
 CHRONIC (xpo^o^y time). Long-con- 
 tinued, as applied to diseases of long- 
 standing, and opposed to acute. 
 
 CHRYSOS (xpu<r6y). Gold. Hence, 
 
 1. Chryso-balanus (/3aXai/or, an acorn). 
 The Nutmeg, or the Myristicae Nuclei. 
 
 2. Chryso-beryl. A gem of a pale 
 yellow or green colour, consisting of 
 glucina and alumina. 
 
 3. Chryso-colla {koWu, glue). Golden 
 glue. The Greek name for borax. But 
 it does not appear that borax was known 
 to the ancients, their chrysocolla being 
 a very different substance, composed of 
 the rust of copper, triturated with urine. 
 Ure. 
 
 4. Chryso-lite {\i0os, a stone). For- 
 merly, a general name for precious 
 stones ; now restricted to a stone termed 
 by the French peridot. 
 
 5. Chryso-melia (fii^Xov, an apple). The 
 Seville Orange, or the Aurantii Bacca. 
 
 G. Chryso-prasus {irpdaov, a leek). A 
 green stone with a golden lustre. 
 
 CHURRUS. A resinous extract of 
 Indian Hemp, prepared in Central India. 
 A finer variety is sold in Nipal, and 
 termed momeea, or waxen churrus. 
 
 CHYAZIC. A term derived from the 
 initials of carbon, hydrogen, and azote, 
 and applied to an acid 
 
 CHYLE (xfXor, juice). The milk-like 
 fluid absorbed by the lacteal vessels. 
 
 1. Chyli-fication {fio, to become). The 
 .process by which the chyle is separated 
 
 from the chyme. 
 
 2. Chylo-poietic {iroieai, to make). A 
 term applied to the viscera and vessels 
 which are connected with the formation 
 of chyle. 
 
 CHYME (xi'Moy, juice). The semi-fluid 
 matter which passes from the stomach 
 into the duodenum. 
 73 
 
 Chymi-fication [fio, to become), Thd 
 process by which the aliment is con- 
 verted into chyme. 
 
 CICATRIX (a scar). The mark left 
 after the healing of a wound or ulcer. 
 
 Cicatrization. The process by which 
 wounds and sores heal. 
 
 CICHORIUM INTYBUS. Wild Suc- 
 cory, Chicory, or Wild Endive; an in- 
 digenous Composite plant, the root of 
 which is used in France as a substitute 
 for coffee. 
 
 CICUTA VIROSA. Water Cowbane ; 
 a poisonous plant of the order Umbel- 
 liferce, supposed by Haller to be the 
 conium of the Greeks. 
 
 CILIUM (cileo, to twinkle). The eye- 
 lash, or eye-lid. Cilia are also micro- 
 scopic hairs, of a vibratile nature, abun- 
 dant in the lowest forms of animals. 
 
 1. Ciliary. The name of arteries, pro- 
 cesses, follicles (Meibomian glands), &c., 
 belonging to the eye-lids. 
 
 2. Ciliaris musculus. The name by 
 which Riolan distinguished those fibres 
 of the orbicularis palpebrarum, which 
 are next to the tarsus or cartilaginous 
 circle of the eyelids. 
 
 3. Ciliary circle or ligament. Orbiculus 
 ciliaris. A kind of grayish ring, situated 
 between the choroid membrane, the iris, 
 and the sclerotica. 
 
 4. Ciliary processes. Small vasculo- 
 membranous bodies surrounding the 
 crystalline lens in a radiating form. 
 
 5. Ciliary body. The name of the ring 
 which results from the union of the 
 ciliary processes. 
 
 CIMICIC ACID {cimex, a bug). An 
 acid procm-ed from the bug by Thenard. 
 
 CIMOLITE. Cimolian earth. A sub- 
 stance lately brought from Argentiera, 
 the ancient Cimolus, consisting appa- 
 rently of silex, alumina, oxide of iron, 
 and water. 
 
 CINCHONA. A genus of plants, 
 several species of which yield Peruvian 
 Bark. Ihe terms Cinchona Bark and 
 Countess's Powder are derived from the 
 circumstance that the Countess of Chin- 
 chon, wife of the Viceroy of Peru, brought 
 some back to Europe from South America, 
 in 163!). Soon afterwards, the Jesuits, 
 and particularly Cardinal de Lugo, car- 
 ried it to Rome, and hence it was called 
 Jesuits' bark, Jesuits' powder, Pulvis 
 Cardinalis de Lugo, Pulvis Patrum, &c. 
 It was subsequently employed in France 
 by Sir Robert Talbor, and was hence 
 called Tailor's powder, or the English 
 remedy. 
 
CIN 
 
 CIR 
 
 1. Pale Barks. These are the crown 
 or Loxa bark, the produce of Cinchona 
 coadaminea ; the silver, gray, or Huamico 
 bark, the produce of the Cinchona mi- 
 cranthra; the ash and the white Loxa 
 barks of species unknown. 
 
 2. Yellow Barks. These are the yellow 
 bark, the produce of Cinchona lanceolata 
 chiefly, also C. hirsuta, and nitida; the 
 Calisaya, the produce of Cinchona lance- 
 olata?; the Carthagena, of Cinchona cor- 
 difolia ? ; and the Cusco, of a species un- 
 known. 
 
 3. Red Barks. These are the red 
 Cinchona bark of Lima, of a species un- 
 known ; and the Cinchona nova, the pro- 
 duce of Cinchona magnifolia. 
 
 4. Brown Bark. This is the Huamalies 
 bark, the produce of Cinchona purpurea. 
 Lindley. 
 
 5. Barks falsely called Cinchonas. 
 Barks which are not obtained from any 
 species of Cinchona, and not known to 
 contain quina, cinchonia, or aricina. The 
 principal of these are the St. Lucia bark 
 the Caribaean or Jamaica bark, the Peru 
 vian (false) Cinchona, the Brazilian Cin- 
 chona, the Pitaya Cinchona, and the Rio 
 Janeiro bark. 
 
 6. Cinchonic, kinic, or quinic acid. An 
 acid found in the Cinchona barks, and 
 also in the alburnum of Abies communis. 
 When heated in close vessels, it is de- 
 composed, and pyrokinic acid is formed. 
 
 7. Kinovic acid. A brilliant white 
 light substance, discovered in Cinchona 
 nova. 
 
 8. Red Cinchonic. An insoluble red 
 colouring matter found in Cinchona 
 barks, supposed by Berzelius to be a pro- 
 duct of tannin altered by the air. 
 
 9. Cinchona alkalies. These are cin- 
 chonia, quina, and aricina. They may 
 be regarded as oxides of a common base 
 which has been termed quinogen. Ac- 
 cording to this view, cinchonia is a mon- 
 oxide, quina a binoxide, and aricina a 
 teroxide. Pereira. 
 
 CINCHONACE.E. The Cinchona 
 tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
 shrubs with leaves opposite ; flowers in 
 panicles ; stamens arising from the co- 
 rolla ; fruit inferior, either splitting into 
 two cocci or indehiscent. 
 
 CINCINNUS. The hair on the tem- 
 ples. Compare Capillus. 
 
 CINERES CLAVELLATI {clavus, a 
 wedge). Russici. Pearl-ash, or the Pot- 
 assa impura. The name is derived from 
 the little wedges or billets into which the 
 wood was cut to make potash. 
 74 
 
 CINERITIOUS {cineres, ashes). Ash- 
 coloured ; a term applied to the exterior 
 or cortical part of the brain. 
 
 Cineritious tubercle. The floor of the 
 third ventricle of the brain. 
 
 CINNABAR. A sulphuret of mercury. 
 It is native and factitious ; the former is 
 called 'ore of mercury ;' the latter is the 
 red bisulphuret. 
 
 CINNAMIC ACID. An acid procured 
 from the oil of cinnamon. Its hypotheti- 
 cal base is called cinnamule. 
 
 CINNAMOMUM [kinnan, Hebr.). 
 A genus of plants of the oidei Laurace<e. 
 
 1. Cinnamomum Zeylanicufn. The Cin- 
 namon plant, which yields the true Ceylon 
 cinnamon; the Laurus cassia of the 
 gardens. 
 
 2. Cinnamomum Cassia. The Cinnamon 
 Cassia, which yields the cassia lignea, or 
 cassia bark, and the cassia buds of com- 
 merce. 
 
 CINNAMON SUET. A production of 
 the Cinnamon tree, used in Ceylon for 
 making candles. According to Dr. Chris- 
 tison, it contains 8 per cent, of a fluid 
 oil, not unlike olive oil ; the remainder 
 is a waxy principle, which answers very 
 nearly to the cerin of John. 
 
 CIPOLIN. A green marble, with white 
 zones, brought from Rome ; it gives fire 
 with steel, though wjth difficulty. 
 
 CIRCULATION {circulus, a circle). 
 The flow of the blood through the heart, 
 the arteries, and veins. It is — 
 
 1. Perfectly double in the adult; viz., 
 that which takes place in the lungs, and 
 called pulmonic ; and that which takes 
 place through the entire system, and is 
 called systemic. 
 
 2. Partially double in the foetus, the 
 auricles communicating by the foramen 
 ovale— the arteries, by the ductus arteri- 
 osus, — except we consider the placental 
 circulation as analogous with the pulmo- 
 nic ; in fact, the blood of the foetus is 
 circulated through the placenta, as that 
 of the adult is through the lungs, and 
 for the same purpose. 
 
 CIRCULUS WILLISII. Circle of 
 Willis. This consists of the communica- 
 tions established between the anterior 
 cerebral arteries in front, and the inter- 
 nal carotids and posterior cerebral arteries 
 behind, by the communicating arteries. 
 
 1. Circulus articuli vasculosus. A term 
 applied by W. Hunter to tlie appearance 
 presented by the margin of the articular 
 cartilages, where the blood-vessels termi- 
 nate abruptly. 
 
CIT 
 
 CLE 
 
 2. Circulus tonsillaris. A plexus formed 
 by the lingual and glosso-pharyngeal 
 nerves, around the tonsil. 
 
 CIRCUMAGENTES {circumago, to 
 move round). A name applied to the 
 obliqui muscles, from their supposed 
 action of rolling the eye. 
 
 CIRCUMCISION {circumcido, to cut 
 about). The removal of a circular por- 
 tion of the prepuce. See Phimosis. 
 
 CIRCUMFLEXUS {circum, about, 
 fleclo, to bend). A term applied to a 
 muscle which stretches the palate hori- 
 zontally, and is hence termed tensor 
 palati mollis; and to the axillary nerve. 
 
 CIRRHOPODA (cirrhus, frizzled hair, 
 ■Kovi, no^oi, a foot). The fourth class of 
 the Diploneura or Helmintho'ida, con- 
 sisting of aquatic animals, with numerous 
 lateral articulated cirrhi, and their body 
 fixed in a multivalve shell. 
 
 CIRRHO'SIS {iiipp6^, yellowish). A 
 disease consisting of diminution and de- 
 formity of the liver, which is dense, gra- 
 nular, wrinkled, and frequently of a rust- 
 brown colour. By Baillie, it was called 
 common tubercle of the liver ; by Dr. 
 Elliotson, gin liver, as being induced by 
 drunkenness ; by others, granulated, 
 lobulated, mammellated, or schirrous 
 liver. 
 
 CIRSOS. The Greek term for a varix 
 or dilated vein. 
 
 1. Cirsocele {KrjXn, a tumor). A vari- 
 cose enlargement of the spermatic vein. 
 
 2. Cirsophthalmia {o^OaX/io^, the eye). 
 A general varicose affection of the blood- 
 vessels of the eye ; a local complication of 
 amaurosis. 
 
 CISSAMPELOS PAREIRA. Pareira 
 brava or Velvet Leaf, a Menlspermaceous 
 plant, the root of which, commonly called 
 pareira brava, and sometimes imported 
 under the name of abuta or butua root, 
 exercises a specific influence over the 
 mucous membrane lining the urinary 
 passages. 
 
 Cis.iampelin. A new vegetable alkali 
 found in pareira brava root. 
 
 CITRIC ACID. The acid of lemons, 
 or Coxwell's Concrete Salt of Lemon. It 
 is decomposed by exposure to heat, and 
 a new acid sublimes, called the pgro- 
 citric. 
 
 Citricic Acid. A new acid obtained by 
 Baup in the preparation of pyro-citric 
 acid ; the latter acid was named by him 
 citribic. 
 
 CITRINE OINTMENT. The common 
 name of the Unguentum hydrargyri ni- 
 tratis of the pharmacopoeia. 
 75 
 
 CITRUS. A genus of Aurantiaceous 
 plants, containing vesicular receptacles 
 of volatile oil in the external yellow 
 portion, called flavedo, of their baccate 
 fruit. 
 
 1. Citrus Limonum. The Lemon tree. 
 The juice of the fruit yields citric acid. 
 
 2. Citrus Aurantium. The Sweet 
 Orange. The young unripe fruit dried 
 and turned in a lathe are the issue peas 
 of the shops. 
 
 3. Citrus Bigaradia. The Bigarade, 
 or the Bitter or Seville Orange. 
 
 4. Citrus Medica. The Citron tree. 
 Pliny calls the fruJt malum citreum. 
 
 5. Citrus lAmetta. The Lime. The 
 fruit yields the oil of bergamot of the 
 shops. 
 
 CIVET. A substance collected in a 
 bag under the tail of the civet-cat, and 
 used as a perfume. 
 
 CLAIRVOYANCE. Clearsightedness ; 
 a peculiar mode of sensation, or second 
 siglit, connected vi\ih somnambulism, and 
 supposed to be diffused over the whole 
 surface of the body, but to be especially 
 seated in the epigastrium and fingers' 
 ends. 
 
 CLAP. The vulgar name of a venereal 
 infection. See Gonorrhoea. 
 
 CLARIFICATION {clarus, clear, fio, 
 to become). The process of clearing 
 liquids. It is performed by — 
 
 1. Subsidence of the suspended parti- 
 cles, and decantation of the supernatant 
 liquor. 
 
 2. Filtration, or straining through fil- 
 ters of paper, linen, sand, charcoal, &c. 
 
 3. Coagulation, or the admixture of 
 albumen, or the white of egg, and the 
 subsequent action of caloric, acids, &c. 
 
 CLAUSU'RA (claudo, to shut). The 
 imperforation of any canal or cavity. 
 
 CLAVATIO {clava, a club). Gompho- 
 sis. A sort of articulation, in which the 
 parts are fixed like a nail by a hammer, 
 as the teeth in the sockets. 
 
 CLAVICULA (dim. of clavis, a key). 
 The clavicle, or coUar-bone ; so called 
 from its resemblance to an ancient key. 
 
 CLAVUS (a nail). Spina pedum. Cal- 
 lus. A term applied to corns, and to sta- 
 phyloma, or tumor on the eyelids. 
 
 Clavus hystericus. A fixed pain in the 
 forehead, as if produced by a nail. 
 
 CLAY. One of the primitive earths, 
 formerly called argil, but now alumina, 
 from its being obtained in greatest purity 
 from alum. 
 
 CLEAVAGE. The mechanical di- 
 E2 
 
CLO 
 
 CO A 
 
 vision of crystals, by which the inclina- 
 tion of their lamina is determined. 
 
 CLEISAGR A (K\e«r, the clavicle, a^pa, 
 seizure). The gout in the articulation of 
 the clavicles. 
 
 CLIBANUS {KKifiavo^). An oven; 
 a stove, or hot-house. Celsus. 
 
 CLIMACTERIC (KXi/xaKT^/p, the step 
 of a ladder). The progression of the life 
 of man. It is usually divided into pe- 
 riods of seven years ; the ninth period, or 
 63rd year, being the grand climacteric. 
 
 1. Climacteric disease. This term has 
 been applied to a sudden and general 
 alteration of health, occurring at a certain 
 period of life, and of uncertain duration. 
 
 2. Climacteric teething. The produc- 
 tion of teeth at a very late period of life, 
 after the loss of the permanent teeth by 
 accident or natural decay, commonly be- 
 tween the 63rd and 81st j^ear, or the in- 
 terval which fills up the two grand cli- 
 macteric years of the Greek physiologists. 
 
 CLIMATE {KKitxa, a region). This 
 term denotes, in medicine, the condition 
 of the atmosphere of different countries, 
 or districts, in reference to their effects 
 upon the health of persons inhabiting 
 them. See Appendix. 
 
 CLINICAL (kA«V»i, a bed). A term 
 applied to lectures given at the bedside. 
 
 CLINKER. Black oxide of iron, or 
 the oxidum ferroso-ferricum of Berzelius. 
 It is always formed when iron is heated to 
 redness in the open air, and is therefore 
 readily obtained at the blacksmith's 
 forge. 
 
 CLINOID (kX/vh, a bed, eUov, like- 
 ness). A designation of processes of the 
 sella turcica of the sphenoid bone, from 
 their resemblance to the knobs of a bed- 
 stead. 
 
 CLINOMETER (kX/i/w, to incline, /ae- 
 rpov, a measure). An instrument for 
 measuring the dip of mineral strata. 
 
 CLITORIS ((cXetw, to hide). A small 
 elongated organ of the pudendum, con- 
 cealed by the labia majora. 
 
 Clitorismus. A morbid enlargement of 
 the clitoris. 
 
 CLOA'CA (a sewer). A receptacle 
 observed in the monotremata, in birds, 
 in reptiles, and in many fishes, which 
 receives the faeces and the urine, to- 
 gether with the semen of the male, and 
 the ovum of the female. 
 
 Cloaca. The openings, in cases of 
 necrosis, leading to the inclosed dead 
 bone. 
 
 CLONIC (KXoi/f«i), to move to and fro). 
 A term denoting the kind of spasm 
 76 
 
 which occurs in hiccough, &c. See 
 Spasm. 
 
 CLOVE. Caryophyllus ; the unex- 
 panded and dried flower -bud of the 
 Caryophyllus aromaticus. 
 
 CLUB-FEET. Pedes contorti. A con- 
 genital distortion of the feet, arising from 
 contraction of the extensor muscles. The 
 following are some new terms, intro- 
 duced by Dr. Krauss, to designate the 
 varieties of club-foot : — 
 
 1. The Tip-foot, Horse-foot, or Pes 
 equinus. When the sufferer walks on 
 his toes, and the heel is drawn upward. 
 In this class may be included the knot- 
 foot (pied-bot en dessous), when the pa- 
 tient walks upon the back of the foot. 
 
 2. The Cross-foot, Club-foot inward, 
 or Varus. "VVTien the sufferer walks on 
 the outward edge of the foot, or the out- 
 ward part of the dorsum, the point of the 
 foot being turned inwards. 
 
 3. The Out-boiv foot, Club-foot out- 
 ward, or Valgus. The sufferer treads 
 upon the inward part of the foot; the 
 point of the foot, and sometimes the 
 heel, are turned outward. 
 
 4. The Heel club-foot, or Talipes cal- 
 caneous. The patient walks upon the 
 heel. 
 
 CLYSSUS (/<Xi'fw, to wash). A term 
 formerly used to denote the vapour pro- 
 duced by the detonation of nitre with any 
 inflammable substance. 
 
 CLYSTER (kXi'/^w, to wash out). An 
 enema, lavement, or lavamentum. 
 
 CNICUS BENEDICTUS. Blessed 
 Thistle ; an indigenous Composite plant, 
 containing a brown, bitter substance, 
 called cnicin. 
 
 COAGULABLE LYMPH. The fluid 
 slowly effused in wounds, which after- 
 wards becomes the bond of union, or 
 cicatrix. 
 
 COAGULATION {con and agere, to 
 bring together). A term formerly syn- 
 onymous with crjstallization, but now 
 applied to the partial solidification of a 
 fluid body by exposure to cold, or by the 
 addition of some agent. 
 
 1. Spontaneous coagulation denotes the 
 cohesion of the particles of the blood, of 
 some effused fluids, &c. 
 
 2. Induced coagulation denotes the 
 effect produced upon albumen by heat, 
 alcohol, acids, rennet, &c. 
 
 COAGULUM. The substance which 
 results from coagulation. As applied to 
 the blood only, it is termed clot ; as ap- 
 plied to milk, it is railed curd. 
 
 COAL. A combustible mineral, the 
 
coc 
 
 coc 
 
 varieties of which consist of bitumen and 
 carbon in different proportions, and bum 
 with flame and a bituminous smell. 
 
 1. Splint Coal, so named from the 
 splintery fracture which it presents. 
 
 2. Caking Coal, which undergoes a 
 partial fusion, and forms a cake when 
 heated. 
 
 3. Cherry Coal, which has a slaty frac- 
 ture, and is more easily broken than 
 splint coal. 
 
 4. Cannel or Parrot Coal, which yields 
 much gas when heated, and was formerly 
 used as a substitute for candles. 
 
 5. Glance Coal, or Anthracite, which 
 contains no bituminous matter, and con- 
 sists almost entirely of carbon. It yields 
 no gas when heated, but burns with a 
 fixed light. 
 
 6. Brown Coal, Bituminous Wood, or 
 Surturbrand, which has a brownish co- 
 lour, retains the structure of the wood 
 unchanged, and resembles peat in the 
 phenomena produced during its combus- 
 tion. 
 
 7. Jet, which is employed in making 
 black ornaments. 
 
 COAPTATION, or SETTING. The 
 act of placing the broken extremities of 
 a bone in their natural position. 
 
 COATING. Lorication. A method 
 emplo3'ed for securing or repairing retorts 
 used in distillation. Coatings are made 
 of marly earth, kneaded with fresh 
 horse-dung ; slaked lime, and linseed 
 oil, &c. 
 
 COBALT {Cobalus, the demon of 
 mines). A metal, found chiefly in com- 
 bination with arsenic, as arsenical co- 
 balt; or with sulphur and arsenic, as 
 grey cobalt ore. These ores are em- 
 ployed to give the blue colour of por- 
 celain and stone-ware. 
 
 1 . Zaffre. An impure oxide of cobalt, 
 obtained from the native arseniuret. 
 
 2. Smalt. A blue-coloured glass, ob- 
 tained by heating zaffre with sand and 
 potash, reduced to powder. It is the 
 blue-stone used in washing 
 
 COBALUS. The demon of mines, 
 which obstructed and destroyed the 
 miners. The Germans formerly used a 
 form of prayer for the expulsion of the 
 fiend. The ores of cobalt, being at first 
 mysterious and intractable, received 
 their name from this personage. 
 
 COCA. Ypada. The leaf of the 
 Erythroxylon coca, a plant in extensive 
 use among the Indians of the Andes, for 
 the purpose of producing intoxication 
 and stupor. 
 77 
 
 COCCULUS PALMATUS. The Ca- 
 lumba plant ; a Menispermaceous plant, 
 the root of which constitutes the culumba 
 of commerce. 
 
 Anamirta Cocculus. The Cocculus 
 Indicus plant, the fruit of which is the 
 cocculus Indicus, sometimes termed Le- 
 vant nut, or bacca orientalis ; and by the 
 Germans louse-grain, from its use in 
 destroying pediculi. 
 
 COCCUS CACTI. Coccinella. The 
 Cochineal insect ; a Heraipterous insect, 
 which feeds upon the Opuntia cochinil- 
 lifera. The cochineal of the shops con- 
 sists of the dried female insects ; there 
 are the silver and the black varieties. 
 The term granilla is applied to very 
 small cochineal insects and minute 
 masses, resembling fragments of the 
 larger insects. 
 
 Cochinilin. A colouring matter ob- 
 tained from cochineal. It is a constituent 
 of carmine. 
 
 COCCYX {kokkv^, a cuckoo). The 
 lower end of the spine, so called from its 
 resemblance to the cuckoo's beak. Hence 
 the terms os coccygis, the cauda, or 
 coccyx ; and coccygeus, a muscle of the 
 OS coccygis. 
 
 COCHINEAL. The dried insect called 
 Coccus Cacti, or Coccinella. 
 
 COCHLEA (koxKo^, a conch). A ca- 
 vity of the ear, resembling the spiral shell 
 of the snail. It describes two turns and 
 a half around a central pillar called the 
 modiolus. 
 
 COCHLEARE {cochlea, a snail's shell). 
 A spoon, so named from its resemblance 
 to the shell of a snail ; a spoonful. The 
 following proportions are used in appor- 
 tioning the dose of mixtures : — 
 
 1. Cochleare amplum. A table-spoonful, 
 or half a fluid ounce. 
 
 2. Cochleare mediocre. A dessert-spoon- 
 ful, or somewhat more than two fluid 
 drachms. 
 
 3. Cochleare minimum. A tea-spoonful, 
 or one fluid drachm. 
 
 COCHLEARIA ARMORACIA. Horse- 
 radish ; an indigenous Cruciferous plant, 
 the root of which is considered anti- 
 scorbutic. 
 
 COCINIC ACID. Cocostearic acid. 
 The crystallizable acid of the butter of 
 the cocoa nut. 
 
 COCOA. A substance procured from 
 the seeds of the Theobromu Cacao, or 
 Chocolate tree. 
 
 COCTION {coqtio, to digest). The 
 process of reducing the aliment to 
 chyle. 
 
 JS3 
 
COL 
 
 COL 
 
 CODEINE {Ktideia, a poppy head). An 
 alkali discovered by Robiquet in hydro- 
 chlorate of morphia. 
 
 COD LIVER OIL. Oleum Jecoris 
 Aselli. An oil obtained from the livers 
 of the Morrhua vulgaris, or Common 
 Cod, formerly called Asellus major, and 
 from allied species ; employed in rheuma- 
 tism and scrofula. 
 
 CCECUM {coecus, blind). The blind 
 pouch, or cul-de-sac at the commence- 
 ment of the large intestine. 
 
 CGELIA [KoiXia, from koIXo?, hollow). 
 The belly, or abdomen ; the cavity which 
 contains the intestines. 
 
 1. Coeliac, a term applied to an artery — 
 the first branch of the aorta in the abdo- 
 men ; and to a plexits, a prolongation of 
 the solar. 
 
 2. Coeliac Passion. The colic. 
 CCENOSTHESIS {koivS?, common, 
 
 a'i(T6n<Tii, perception). A term expressive 
 of the general sensibility of the system. 
 
 CCENURUS {koivos, common, ovpa, 
 a tail). A cystose bladder, containing 
 several animals grouped together, and 
 adhering to its sides. See Hydatid. 
 
 COFFEA ARABICA. The Coffee tree, 
 a Rubiaceous plant, of which the albumen 
 of the seeds constitutes the coffee of com- 
 merce. Caffein is a volatile, crystalline, 
 neutral constituent of coffee. Caffeic acid 
 is a peculiar acid contained in raw coffee. 
 Coffee green is a green substance produced 
 by the action of alkalies on a volatile 
 principle of coffee. 
 
 COHESION {cohccreo, to stick to- 
 gether). The power by which the com- 
 ponent particles of a body cohere, or are 
 kept together. It is the opposite to ex- 
 pansion. See Attraction. 
 
 COHOBATIOX. The continuous re- 
 distillation of a liquid from the same 
 materials, or from a fresh parcel of the 
 same materials. 
 
 COITUS {coire, to go together). The 
 conjunction of the sexes. 
 
 COKE. The residue of coal, when the 
 volatile matters are driven off. 
 
 COLATURA {colo, to strain). Any 
 filtered or strained liquor. 
 COLCHICUM AUTUMNALE. Meadow 
 Saffron, a bulbous plant, used by the an- 
 cients under the name of hermodactyllus. 
 The juice of the bulb is very poisonous 
 to dogs ; hence the Dutch name Hundes 
 hoden, and the French name Tue-chien. 
 All the species of Colchicum yield the 
 alkaloid veratria. 
 
 Colchicine. A vegeto-alkall, procured 
 from the Colchicum autumnale. 
 78 
 
 COLCOTHAR. A mixture of red 
 oxide of iron and the persulphate, used 
 as a paint, &c. 
 
 COLD. 1. As heat exists in all bodies, 
 the term cold has only a negative sense, 
 implying a greater or less privation of 
 heat. 2. In employing cold as a reme- 
 dial agent, its proximate or physical 
 effects must be distinguished from its 
 remote or physiological ; the former are 
 of a sedative, the latter of a stimulant 
 nature. 3. A popular name for catarrh. 
 
 COLEOPTERA («o\eo?, a sheath, 
 TTTepoM, a wing). Sheath-winged insects; 
 beetles. Order 5, Insecta. 
 
 COLES {KavXoi, a stalk). A designa- 
 tion of the penis. Celsus. 
 
 COLICA {kwXov, the colon). The colic. 
 A painful affection of tlie colon, without 
 inflammation or fever. See Ileus. 
 
 1. Colica accidentalis. Induced by 
 particular articles of diet. 
 
 2. Colica stercorea. From accumulation 
 of the contents of the bowels. 
 
 3. Colica meconialis. From retention 
 of the meconium. 
 
 4. Colica calculosa. From intestinal 
 calculi. 
 
 5. Colica Pictonum (an endemic at 
 Poictou). The colic of the Pictones ; dry 
 belly-ache ; Devonshire colic ; Painters' 
 colic ; also called saturnitia, as being 
 produced by the effects of lead. 
 
 COLLAPSE {collabor, to shrink down). 
 More or less sudden failure of the circu- 
 lation, or vital powers, as of the brain, 
 or of the whole system. 
 
 COLLIQUAMENTUM {colliqneo, to 
 melt). A term applied by Harvey to the 
 first rudiments of the embryo in gene- 
 ration. 
 
 Colliquative. A term applied to any 
 excessive evacuation, as of diarrhoea, or 
 perspiration. 
 
 COLLUM (KoXXa'o), to join). The 
 neck ; the part by which the head is 
 joined to the body. It is distinguished 
 from cervix, which is the hinder part of 
 the neck, or the hollow part between the 
 head and the nape of the neck. In Bo- 
 tany, the term collum denotes that por- 
 tion of the axis of growth where the stem 
 and the root diverge ; by Grew it was 
 termed coarcture ; by Lamarck, vital 
 knot. 
 
 COLLUTORIUM (colluo, to wash). 
 Gargarisma. A liquid applied to the 
 mouth or throat for local purposes. 
 
 COLLYRIUM {KoWvpiov). Formerly, 
 a solid substance applied to the eyes; 
 now, a liquid wash, or eye-water 
 
COL 
 
 COM 
 
 COLOBOMA IRIDIS (Ko\6/3a>na, a 
 mutilated limb). Fissure of the iris, 
 with prolongation of the pupil. 
 
 COLOCYNTHIDIS PULPA. Bitter 
 Cucumber Pulp ; the medullary part of 
 the fruit of the Cucumis Colocynthis, the 
 active principle of which is caUed colo- 
 cyntine. 
 
 COLON {kwXov, quasi koIXov, hollow). 
 The first of the large intestines, com- 
 mencing at the caecum, and terminating 
 at the rectum. It is distinguished into 
 the right lumbar or ascending colon ; the 
 arch of the colon, or transverse colon ; the 
 left lumbar, or descending colon ; and the 
 sigmoid flexure, or left iliac colon. 
 
 1 . Colic. The name of arteries of the 
 colon, and of one of the omenta. 
 
 2. Colonitis. Inflammation of the 
 colon ; a term employed by Dr. Ballin- 
 gall. 
 
 COLOPHONY (so termed from a city 
 of the same name). Pix nigra. Resin 
 of turpentine. It has been distinguished 
 into two different resins, called sylvic and 
 pinic acids. 
 
 Colophonic acid. An acid formed by 
 the action of heat on pinic acid. Brown 
 rosin, or colophony, owes its colour to 
 this acid. 
 
 COLOSTRUM. Beestings ; the milk 
 first secreted after delivery. 
 
 COLOURING MATTER. A colour- 
 ing principle existing in vegetable sub- 
 stances. Colours are termed substan- 
 tive, when they adhere to the cloth with- 
 out a basis ; adjective, when they require 
 a basis. 
 
 COLPOCELE {K.6\no<!, the vagina, 
 Ki^Xn, tumor). A tumor or hernia of the 
 vagina. 
 
 COLPOPTO'SIS (KoXjTor, the vagina, 
 •mihaii, a falling down). Prolapsus or 
 falling down of the vagina. 
 
 COLTSFOOT. The vernacular name 
 of the Tussilago Farfara. 
 
 COLUMBIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by fusing the ore of Columbium with the 
 carbonate or the bisulphate of potass ; 
 a soluble columbate of potass is obtained, 
 and the acid is precipitated in the form 
 of a white hydrate. 
 
 COLUMBIUM. A metal, supposed to 
 have been brought from Massachusets in 
 North America. It is also termed Tan- 
 talum. 
 
 COLUMN A. A column, or pillar, as 
 those of the velum palati, and the co- 
 lumnce carnece, or muscular fasciculi of 
 the internal walls of the heart. 
 79 
 
 COLZA OIL. A liquid extracted from 
 the grain of the Brassica Arvensis, used 
 in making soft soap. 
 
 COMA (Kw/ua, drowsiness, from »cew, 
 to lie). Drowsiness ; lethargic sleep ; 
 dead sleep ; torpor. See Caiaphora. 
 
 1. Coma somnolentum ; in which the 
 patient, when roused, immediately re- 
 lapses into sleep. 
 
 2. Coma vigil ; in which the patient is 
 unable to sleep, though so inclined. 
 
 COMATOSE {coma, drowsiness). Af- 
 fected with coma or drowsiness. 
 
 COMBINATION (cum, with, binus, 
 two). The union of the particles of dif- 
 ferent substances, by chemical attrac- 
 tion, in forming new compounds. 
 
 COMBUSTION {comburo, to burn). 
 Burning ; the disengagement of heat and 
 light, which accompanies rapid chemical 
 combination. 
 
 Combustion spontaneous. This is said 
 to occur in the human body ; and it does 
 occur when masses of vegetables, as 
 damp hay, or oily cotton, are heaped to- 
 gether. There are also cases on record 
 of the spontaneous ignition of charcoal, 
 both dry and moist. 
 
 COMENIC ACID. A bibasic acid, 
 formed by boiling a solution of meconic 
 acid with a pretty strong acid. 
 
 COMMANDER'S BALSAM. Bal- 
 samuni traumaticum. Friar's Balsam, 
 Jesuits' Drops, Wade's Drops, or the 
 Tinctura Benzoini composita. 
 
 COMMISSU'RA {committo, to unite). 
 A term applied to the converging fibres 
 which imite the hemispheres of the 
 brain. 
 
 1. Commissura anterior et posterior. 
 Two white cords situated across the an- 
 terior and posterior parts of the third 
 ventricle. 
 
 2. Commissura magna. The commis- 
 sure of the corpus callosum, so called 
 from its being the largest. 
 
 3. Coinmissura mollis. The name of 
 the grey mass which unites the tha- 
 lami. 
 
 4. The term Commissure is also applied 
 to the quadrilateral body formed by union 
 of the optic nerves to the acute angle 
 formed on each side of the mouth by the 
 union of the lips, &c. 
 
 COMMUNICANS TIBIiE. The ex- 
 ternal saphenal branch of the tibial 
 nerve. 
 
 COMMUNICATING ARTERY OF 
 WILLIS. A branch of the internal ca- 
 rotid artery. 
 
 E4 
 
COM 
 
 CON 
 
 COMMINUTED (comminuo, to break 
 in pieces). A term applied to a fracture, 
 when the bone is broken into several 
 pieces ; also to any substance which has 
 been ground into minute particles. 
 
 COMPLEXUS {complector, to com- 
 prise). A muscle situated at the back 
 part of the neck. It is so named from 
 the intricate mixture of its muscular and 
 tendinous parts. From the irregularity 
 of its origins, it has been termed com- 
 plexus implicatus trigeminus. Albinus 
 distinguishes it into two parts ; viz., 
 
 1. Biventtr, or the upper layer, hitherto 
 called complexus ; and, 
 
 2. Complexus, or the lower layer, never 
 before distinguished from the rest. 
 
 COMPOSITE. The Synantherous 
 tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants or shrubs with leaves alter- 
 nate or opposite ; flowers (called florets) 
 unisexual or hermaphrodite, collected in 
 dense heads upon a common receptacle, 
 surrounded by an involucrum ; florets 
 monopetalous ; anthers syngenesious ; ova- 
 rium one-celled ; fruit a dry, indehiscent 
 pericarp, termed achenium or cypsela. 
 
 COMPOTES. Fruits preserved with 
 sugar ; generally stone fruits. 
 
 COMPOUND MEDICINES. These 
 have been divided into two classes ; viz., 
 Officinal Preparations, or those ordered 
 in the pharmacopoeias ; and Magistral or 
 Extemporaneous Formulce, or those con- 
 structed by the practitioner at the mo- 
 ment. 
 
 COMPOUNDS. The following terms 
 are employed in designating compounds : 
 
 1. Binary, ternary, quaternary. These 
 terms refer to the number of elements or 
 proximate principles — two, three, or four 
 — which exist in a compound. The binary 
 compounds of oxygen, chlorine, iodine, 
 bromine, and fluorine, which are not 
 acid, terminate in ide, as oxide, chloride, 
 &c. ; those of all other substances termi- 
 nate in uret, as hydruret of carbon, sul- 
 phuret of iron, &c. 
 
 2. Bis, ter, quater. These are Latin 
 numerals, indicating the number of atoms 
 of acid, which are combined with one of 
 the base in a compound, as 6i-sulphate of 
 soda, &c. 
 
 3. Dis, tris, tetrakis. These are Greek 
 numerals, indicating the number of atoms 
 of base, which are combined with one of 
 the acid in a compound, as di-chromate 
 of lead, &c. No prefix is used when the 
 compound consists of one atom of each 
 ingredient. But there are many excep- 
 tions to these rules : protoxide and deut- 
 
 oxide are frequently used for oxide and 
 bin-oxide respectively. 
 
 COMPRESS {comprtmo, to press). A 
 pad of folded linen, lint, &c., which sur- 
 geons place where they wish to make a 
 pressure, &c. 
 
 COMPRESSIBILITY [comprtmo, to 
 compress). A property of masses of mat- 
 ter, by which their particles are capable 
 of being brought nearer together. Bodies 
 which recover their former bulk on re- 
 moval of the compressing cause, are 
 called elastic. 
 
 COMPRESSION [comprtmo, to press). 
 A diseased state, usually of the brain, 
 occasioned by pressure. 
 
 COMPRESSOR [comprtmo, to press). 
 A muscle which compresses a part, as 
 that of the nose, and of the urethra. 
 
 CONARIUM [conns, a cone). A desig- 
 nation of the pineal gland, from its coni- 
 cal form. 
 
 CONCENTRATION (conc(?»<ro). The 
 strengthening of solutions, mixtures, &c., 
 by evaporation of their watery parts. 
 
 CONCEPTION [concipio, to conceive). 
 The first stage of generation on the part 
 of the female. 
 
 CONCHA (a shell). A term applied to 
 parts resembling a shell ; thus, we have 
 concha auris, the cavity of the ear ; and 
 concha naris, the turbinated portion of 
 ethmoid bone. 
 
 CONCHIFERA [concha, a shell, fero, 
 to carry). The second class of the Cyclo- 
 gangliata or MoUusca, comprising acepha- 
 lous, aquatic animals, covered with a bi- 
 valve or multivalve shell. 
 
 CONCOCTION [concoquo, to digest). 
 The act of boiling. Digestion. 
 
 CONCRETION [concresco, to grow to- 
 gether). Calculus ; a term usually applied 
 to that of the intestines. 
 
 CONCUSSION [concutio, to shake to- 
 gether). A term applied to injuries sus- 
 tained by the brain, and other viscera, 
 from falls, blows, &c. 
 
 CONDENSATION [condense, to make 
 thick). The act of diminishing the bulk 
 of a body, as by the conversion of steam 
 into water, gases into fluids, fluids into 
 solids, &c. 
 
 CONDENSER. 1. A vessel in which 
 steam is converted into water, by the 
 application of cold. 2. An instrument 
 employed in electrical experiments on 
 the same principle as the electrophorus, 
 the purpose of which is to collect a weak 
 electricity, spread over a large surface, 
 into a body of small dimensions, in which 
 its intensity will be proportionably in- 
 
CON 
 
 CON 
 
 creased, and therefore become capable of 
 being examined. 
 
 CONDIMENTA {condio, to season). 
 Condiments ; substances taken with the 
 food to improve its flavour, to promote 
 its digestion, or to correct its injurious 
 qualities. 
 
 CONDUCTOR {conduco, to lead). An 
 instrument used to direct the knife in 
 operations. Compare Director. 
 
 CONDYLE (k6i/3uXo9, a knuckle). A 
 rounded eminence in the joints of several 
 boneS; as of the humerus and the femur. 
 
 1. Condyloid (etdof, likeness). A term 
 applied to some of the foramina of the 
 occipital bone, viz. the anterior, through 
 which the lingual nerves pass ; and the 
 2)osterior, through which the veins of the 
 neck pass. 
 
 2. Condyloma. A wart-like excrescence, 
 which appears about the anus and pu- 
 dendum. 
 
 CONE. The fruit of the Fir-tree. It 
 is a conical amentum, of which the car- 
 pels are scale-like, spread open, and bear 
 naked seeds. 
 
 CONFECTIO {conficio, to make up). 
 A confection. Under this title, the Lon- 
 don College comprehends the conserves 
 and electuaries of its former pharmaco- 
 posias. Strictly speaking, however, a 
 conserve merely preserves the vurtues of 
 recent vegetables by means of sugar; 
 an electuary imparts convenience of 
 form. 
 
 CONFLATION {conjlo, to blow to- 
 gether). The casting or melting of 
 metal. 
 
 CONGELATION {congelo, to freeze). 
 The passing from a fluid to a solid state 
 by the agency of cold. 
 
 CONGENER {con, and genus, kind). 
 A thing of the same kind or nature. 
 Hence the term congenerous is applied to 
 diseases of the same kind. 
 
 CONGESTION [congero, to amass). 
 Undue fulness of the blood-vessels. By 
 passive congestion is denoted torpid stag- 
 nation of the blood, observed in organs 
 whose power of resistance has been 
 greatly exhausted. 
 
 CONGIUS. This measure among the 
 Romans was equivalent to the eighth of 
 an amphora, to a cubic half foot, or to 
 six sextarii. It is equal to our gallon, 
 or a little more. 
 
 CONGLOBATE {conglobo, to gather 
 into a ball). The designation of a gland 
 of a globular form, like those of the ab- 
 sorbent system. 
 
 CONGLOMERATE {conglomero, to 
 
 heap together). The designation of a 
 gland composed of various glands, having 
 a common excretory duct, as the parotid, 
 pancreas, &c. 
 
 CONI VASCULOSI. Vascular cones ; 
 the conical convolutions of the vasa effe- 
 rentia. They constitute the epididymis. 
 
 CONIFERS. The Fir or cone-bearing 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
 shrubs with a stem abounding with re- 
 sin ; leaves linear, acerose, or lanceolate : 
 flowers monoecious, or dioecious ; ovarium 
 in the cones, spread open, appearing like 
 a flat scale destitute of style or stigma ; 
 fruit a solitary naked seed or a cone ; 
 seeds with a hard crustaceous integu- 
 ment. 
 
 CONI'UM MACULATUM. The Com- 
 mon or Spotted Hemlock ; an indigenous 
 Umbelliferous plant, termed Cicuta by 
 the Latin authors, but quite distinct 
 from the Cicuta maculata of English 
 writers. 
 
 Conia. The active principle of hem- 
 lock, in which it exists in combination 
 with an acid called the coniic acid. 
 
 CONJUNCTIVA {conjungo, to unite). 
 Adnata tunica. The mucous membrane 
 which lines the posterior surface of the 
 eyelids, and is continued over the fore- 
 part of the globe of the eye. 
 
 Conjunctiva Granular. A diseased 
 condition of the conjunctiva, the sequel 
 of purulent ophthalmia. 
 
 CONNATUS {connascor, to be born to- 
 gether). Born with another ; congenital. 
 A term applied in botany to two opposite 
 leaves united at their bases, as in the 
 garden honeysuckle. 
 
 CONSERVA {conservo, to keep). A 
 conserve, or composition of vegetable 
 and saccharine matter. See Confectio. 
 
 CONSTIPATION [constipo, to crowd 
 together, from con, and stipo, to cram). 
 Obstipatio. Costiveness ; confinement of 
 the bowels ; constipation ; the contents 
 of the bowels being so crammed together 
 as to obstruct the passage. 
 
 CONSTITUENS. The vehicle ; a con- 
 stituent part of a medicinal formula, 
 signifying ' that which imparts an agree- 
 able form.' See Prescription. 
 
 CONSTITUTION {constituo, to esta- 
 blish). A state of being ; the temper of 
 the body ; natural qualities, &c. 
 
 1. Constitution of the Body — Diathesis. 
 The condition of the body ; the ' propria,' 
 or peculiarities, as distinguished from 
 the * communia,' or generalities. Celsus. 
 
 2. Constitution of the Air. That pecu- 
 liar state of the air or vapour from the 
 
 E5 
 
CON 
 
 COR 
 
 earth, which induces epidemics, or im- 
 presses upon epidemic or sporadic dis- 
 eases their peculiar characters on parti- 
 cular occasions. It is denominated by 
 Sydenham, bilious, dysenteric, &c. 
 
 CONSTRICTOR {constringo, to bind 
 together). A muscle which contracts 
 any opening of the body, as that of the 
 pharynx. 
 
 CONSUMPTION {consumo, to waste 
 away). Wasting of the body; phthisis, 
 or marasmus. 
 
 CONTABESCENTIA {contabesco, to 
 waste away). Atrophy, or consumption ; 
 wasting away of every organ. 
 
 CONTAGION {contingo, to touch one 
 another). The propagation of disease 
 from one individual to another,— pro- 
 perly by contact. Compare Infection. 
 
 CONTRACTILITY {contraho, to draw 
 together). The property by which bodies 
 contract. 
 
 1 . The property by which the fibrous 
 tissues return to their former dimensions, 
 after being temporarily extended. 
 
 2. The property of the muscular fibre, 
 by which it shortens on the application 
 of a stimulus ; more properly Irritability. 
 
 CONTRACTION {contraho, to draw 
 together). A rigid state of the joints. 
 Also, a decrease of volume, the usual 
 effect of a diminution of heat. 
 
 CONTRA-FISSURE (contra, against, 
 findo, to cleave). A fracture of the skull, 
 produced by a contre-coup opposite to the 
 part on which the blow is received. 
 
 CONTRA -INDICATION (contra, 
 against, indico, to show). Circumstances 
 which forbid the exhibition of a remedy. 
 
 CONTRAJERVA (contrayerva, Indian 
 Spanish for alexipharmic). A species of 
 Dorstenia, to which the contrayerva root 
 was formerly referred : but Dr. Pereira 
 says that the root of this species is not 
 met with in commerce. See Dorstenia. 
 
 CONTRE-COUP. A term used syno- 
 nymously with contra-fissure ; but it is 
 rather the cause of this effect. 
 
 CONTUSION (contundo, to bruise). 
 A bruise. 
 
 CONVALESCENCE (convalesco, to 
 grow strong). The state of recovery. 
 
 CONVOLU'TA (convolvo, to wrap to- 
 gether). A term applied to the upper 
 and lower turbinated bones of the nose. 
 
 CONVOLUTION (convolvo, to roll to- 
 gether). The state of anything which is 
 rolled upon itself. Hence the term is ap- 
 plied to the windings and turnings of the 
 cerebrum, called gyri ; and to the fold- 
 ings of the small intestines. 
 82 
 
 CONVOLVULACE^. The Bindweed 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants with leaves alternate ; flowers 
 regular, monopetalous ; stamens inserted 
 into the base of the corolla; ovarium 
 superior, 2-4 celled ; seeds albuminous. 
 
 1. Cofivolvulus Scammonia. The plant 
 whose root yields the hard, brittle, ash- 
 coloured resin called scammony. It con- 
 tains a substance called convolvulin, sup- 
 posed to be a vegetable alkali. 
 
 2. Convolvulus Jalapa. The former 
 name of the Jalap plant. The drug is 
 now said to be yielded by the Ipomcea 
 purga, and probably by other species. 
 
 CONVULSION (convello, to pull to- 
 gether). Spasm. Violent involuntary 
 contractions of the muscles, with alter- 
 nate relaxations, commonly called^/*. 
 
 COPAIVA BALSAM. A balsam ob- 
 tained by making incisions into the stems 
 of several species of Copaifera. 
 
 1. Resin of Copaiva. A brown resinous 
 mass, left after the balsam has been de- 
 prived of its volatile oil by distillation. 
 It consists of two resins ; the one, a yellow 
 brittle resin, called copaivic acid; the 
 other, the viscid resin of copaiva. 
 
 2. Gelatine Capsules of Copaiva. Cap- 
 sules formed of a concentrated solution 
 of gelatine, and containing each about 
 ten grains of the balsam of copaiva. 
 
 COPAL. A resin obtained from the 
 Hymencca Courbaril, and also termed 
 jatahy or jatchy. 
 
 COPHO'SIS (naxpoi, deaf). Deafness. 
 
 COPPER (Cuprum, quasi ces Cyprium, 
 from the island Cyprus, where it was first 
 wrought). A red metal, found in the 
 common ore called copper pyrites. 
 Among its compounds are red copper, or 
 the protoxide ; black copper, or the per- 
 oxide; copper glance, or the protosul- 
 phuret ; resin of copper, the protochloride 
 or white muriate ; and the white copper 
 of the Chinese, an alloy of copper, zinc, 
 nickel, and iron. See Cuprum. 
 
 COPPERAS. Sulphate of iron, or ^reew 
 vitriol. See Vitriol. 
 
 COPPERNICKEL. A native arseni- 
 uret of nickel, a copper-coloured mine- 
 ral of Westphalia. 
 
 COPROSTASIS (KoiTp69, faeces, IVth/ui, 
 to stand). Costiveness ; undue retention 
 of the faeces in the intestines. Hence 
 the terms copragoga and eccoprotica, de- 
 noting purgatives, or medicines to quicken 
 the passage of the faeces. 
 
 COR, CORDIS. The heart ; the cen- 
 tral organ of circulation. 
 
 CORACO- (Kopa^, a crow). Names 
 
COR 
 
 COR 
 
 compounded with this word belong to 
 muscles which are attached to the 
 
 Coraco'id Process {elSo^, likeness). The 
 upper and anterior point of the scapula, 
 so called from its resemblance to a crow's 
 beak. 
 
 CORALLICOLA (coraUum, coral, colo, 
 to inhabit). Coral-inhabiters, as the 
 horn-wrack : Order 3, class Polypi. 
 
 CORALLIUM IIUBRUM. Red coral ; 
 the calcareous internal skeleton of a Poly- 
 piferous animal, consisting of carbonate of 
 lime, principally coloured with oxide of 
 iron. 
 
 CORDIALS {cor, the heart). Cardiacs. 
 "Warm medicines ; medicines which in- 
 crease the ^ction of the heart, or quicken 
 the circulation. 
 
 CORE {cor, the heart). The slough 
 which forms at the central part of boils. 
 
 CORIANDRUM SATIVUM. The Of- 
 ficinal Coriander ; an Umbelliferous plant, 
 yielding the fruit erroneously called 
 coriander seeds. 
 
 CORIUM (quasi cariuw, quod eo caro 
 tegatur). Leather. The deep layer of 
 cutis, or true skin, forming the base of 
 support to the skin. 
 
 CORMUS. The enlarged subterranean 
 base of the stem of Colchicum, of Arum, 
 &c., falsely called root or bulb. 
 
 CORN {cornu, a horn). Clavus. Spina 
 pedis. A horny induration of the skin, 
 generally formed on the toes. 
 
 CORNEA {cornu, a horn). Cornea 
 pellucida. The anterior transparent por- 
 tion of the globe of the eye. 
 
 Cornea opaca. A term formerly ap- 
 plied to the sclerotica. 
 
 CORNICULUM (dim. of cornu, a 
 horn). A small cartilaginous body, sur- 
 mounting the summit of the arytenoid 
 cartilage. 
 
 CORNINE. A new principle, disco- 
 vered in the bark of the Cornus Florida : 
 its properties resemble those of quinine. 
 
 CORNU. A horn ; a term applied to 
 warts, from their homy hardness ; and to 
 parts resembling a horn in form ; as — 
 
 1. Cornu Ammonis. A designation of 
 fhe pes hippocampi of the brain, from its 
 being bent like a ram's horn, the famous 
 crest of Jupiter Ammon. 
 
 2. Cornua sacralia. Horns of the sa- 
 crum ; two tubercles, fonning notches, 
 which transmit the last sacral nerves. 
 
 3. Cornua uteri. The horn-like appear- 
 ance of the angles of the uterus in certain 
 animals. 
 
 4. Each lateral ventricle of the brain 
 has been divided into a body or central 
 
 83 
 
 portion ; an anterior or diverging cornu ; 
 a posterior or converging cornu ; and an 
 inferior or descending ornu : hence the 
 appellation of tricorne applied to this 
 cavity. 
 
 CORNU CERVI. Stag's or Hart's 
 horn ; the horn of the Cirvue Elaphus, 
 form.erly so much used for the prepara- 
 tion of ammonia, that the alkali was 
 commonly called Salt or Spirit oj Harts- 
 horn. 
 
 1. Cornu ustum. Burnt hartshorn; a 
 white friable substance, possessing no 
 antacid properties. 
 
 2. Spiritus cornu usti. The result of 
 the destructive distillation of hartshorn. 
 
 COROLLA (dim. of corona, a crown). 
 Literally, a little crown. The internal 
 envelope of the floral apparatus. Its 
 separate pieces are called petals; when 
 these are distinct from each other, the 
 corolla is termed poly-petalous ; when 
 they cohere, gamo-jjetalom, or incorrectly 
 mono-petalous. A petal, like a sepal, 
 may be spurred, as in violet. Compare 
 Calyx. 
 
 CORONA. A crown. Hence the term 
 coronal is applied to a suture of the head ; 
 and coronary to vessels, nerves, &c.,from 
 their surrounding the parts like a crown. 
 
 1. Corona ciliaris. The ciliary liga- 
 ment, or circle. See Cilium and Halo 
 signatus. 
 
 2. Corona glandis. The prominent 
 margin or ridge of the glans penis. 
 
 3. Corona tubulornm. A circle of mi- 
 nute tubes surrounding each of Peyer's 
 glands, opening into the intestine, but 
 closed at the other extremity. 
 
 4. Corona Veneris. A terra for venereal 
 blotches appearing on the forehead. 
 
 CORO'NE (Kopwi/n. a crow). The 
 acute process of the lower jaw-bone ; so 
 named from its supposed likeness to a 
 crow's bill : whence 
 
 Cnron-oid (ei(5or, likeness). A process 
 of the ulna, shaped like a crow's beak. 
 
 CORPULENCY (corpus, the body). 
 An excessive increase of the body from 
 accumulation of fat. See Obesity. 
 
 CORPUS. A body. Plural, Corpora. 
 Hence the following terms : — 
 
 1. Corpus Arantii. A small fibro- 
 cartilaginous tubercle, situated in the 
 centre of the free margin of each pf the 
 semilunar valves of the heart, and named 
 after Arantius of Bologna. 
 
 2. Corpus callosum {callus, hardness). 
 The hard substance which communicates 
 between the hemispheres of the brain ; 
 also called commissura magna. 
 
 E 6 
 
COR 
 
 COR 
 
 3. Corpus cavernosum vagina:. The 
 erectile spongy tissue of the vagina, 
 termed by Degraaf retiforme, or net-like. 
 
 4. Corpus dentatum vel serratum. A 
 yellowish matter which appears on mak- 
 ing a section of the crura cerebelli. 
 
 5. Corpus fitnbriatuin [fimbria, a 
 fringe). A narrow white band, — the la- 
 teral thin edge of the fornix, also called 
 tcB7iia hippocampi. 
 
 6. Coipus Highmorianum. A promi- 
 nence of the superior part of the testis, 
 so caUed from Highmore of Oxford. See 
 Mediastinum testis. 
 
 7. Corpus luteum (luteus, yellow). The 
 cicatrix left in the ovarium, in conse- 
 quence of the bursting of a GraafSan 
 vesicle. 
 
 8. Corpus mucosum. Rete mucosum. 
 A soft, reticulated substance, first de- 
 scribed by Malpighi as situated between 
 the cuticle and cutis, and giving the 
 proper colour to the skin, being black in 
 the Negro, yellow in the Chinese, and 
 copper-coloured in the aboriginal Ame- 
 ricans. 
 
 9. Corpus pampiniforme {pampinus, a 
 tendril). A tendril-like plexus of the 
 spermatic vein. 
 
 10. Corpus psalloides. Another name 
 for the lyra, considered by Gall as the 
 general union of the communicating fila- 
 ments of the fornix. 
 
 11. Corpus rhombo'ideum. Ganglion of 
 the cerebellum ; a grey body observed in 
 the centre of the white substance of the 
 cerebellum, if an incision be made through 
 the outer third of the organ. 
 
 12. Corpus spongiosum {spongia, a 
 sponge). A lengthened body situated in 
 the groove upon the under surface of the 
 two corpora cavernosa. 
 
 13. Corpora albicaiitia (alb co, to be- 
 come white). Two white bodies of the 
 cerebrum, situated behind the gray sub- 
 stance from which the infundibulum 
 arises. They are also called corpora can- 
 dicantia, and mammillary or pisiform 
 tubercles. 
 
 14. Corpora cavernosa {caverna, a ca- 
 vern). Two lengthened bodies, consti- 
 tuting the chief bulk of the body of the 
 penis. They are separated by an incom- 
 plete partition, named septum pectini- 
 forme. 
 
 15. Corpora geniculata [geniculum, a 
 knot). Two knotty prominences, the ex- 
 ternal and the internal, at the inferior 
 surface of the thalami nervorum opti- 
 corum. 
 
 16. Corpora olivaria. Two o/Jt>e-shaped 
 
 84 
 
 eminences of the medulla oblongata. On 
 making a section of the corpus olivare, 
 an oval medullary substance is seen, sur- 
 rounded by cineritious matter, and called 
 corptis dentatum eminenticB olivaris. 
 
 17. Corpora pyramidalia. Two small 
 pyramidal eminences of the medulla ob- 
 longata. 
 
 18. Corpora quadrigemina (four double). 
 Four eminences (tubercuJa) of the brain, 
 supporting the pineal gland, formerly 
 called nates and testes. 
 
 19. Corpora rettiformia {restis, a cord). 
 Two cord-like processes, extending from 
 the medulla oblongata to the cerebellum. 
 
 20. Corpora sesamoidea. Another name 
 for the Corpuscula Arantii, from their 
 being of the size of sesamum seeds. 
 
 21. Corpora striata [stria, a streak). 
 Two */reoA"y eminences in the lateral ven- 
 tricle, termed by Gall the great superior 
 ganglion of the brain. 
 
 CORPUSCULUM (dim. of corpus, a 
 body). A corpuscle, or little body. 
 
 Corpuscula Arantii. A designation of 
 three small hard tubercles, situated on 
 the point of the valves of the aorta. 
 They are also called corpora sesamoidea, 
 from their being of the size of the sesa- 
 mum seeds. 
 
 CORRIGENS. A constituent part of 
 a medicinal formula, ' that which corrects 
 its operation.' See Prescription. 
 
 CORROBORANTS [corroboro, to 
 strengthen). Remedies which impart 
 strength. 
 
 CORROSIVE SUBLIMATE [corrodo, 
 to eat away). The bi-chloride of mercury, 
 formerly called the oxymuriate. 
 
 CORROSIVES [corrodo, to eat away). 
 Substances which have the power of 
 wearing away or consuming bodies, as 
 caustics, escharotics, &c. 
 
 CORRUGATION [corrugo, to wrinkle). 
 The contraction of the surface of the 
 body into wrinkles. 
 
 Corrugator supercilii. A muscle which 
 knits and contracts the brow into wrin- 
 kles. 
 
 CORSICAN MOSS. The Gigartina 
 helmintho-corton, a Cryptogamic plant, of 
 the order AlgcB, used in Corsica as a re- 
 medy for intestinal worms. 
 
 CORTEX (bark). A term which is 
 generally applied to Peruvian bark. 
 
 1. Corticine. An alkaloid found in the 
 bark of the Populus Tremens. 
 
 2. Cortical substance. The exterior 
 part of the brain, also termed cineritious; 
 and of the kidney. 
 
 CORYDALIN. An alkaloid contained 
 
COT 
 
 COW 
 
 in the root of the Corydalis bulbosa and 
 fabacea. 
 
 CORYMB. A form of inflorescence, 
 in which the lower stalks are so long 
 that their flowers are elevated to the 
 same level as that of the uppermost 
 flowers. The expansion of the flowers of 
 a corymb is centripetal. See Fascicle. 
 
 CORY'ZA {Kopv^a, from Kopw?, or Kapa, 
 the head). An inflammatory aflfection of 
 the mucous membrane lining the nose, 
 and its contiguous cavities, usually arising 
 from cold. It is also called gravedo, 
 nasal catarrh, cold in the head, stufling 
 in the head, &c. See Catarrh. 
 
 COSMETIC (Koo-jtA)?, ornament). A 
 remedy which improves the complexion, 
 and removes blotches and freckles. 
 
 COSTA (custodio, to guard). A rib. 
 The ribs are divided into— 
 
 1. The true, or stenio vertebral. The 
 first seven pairs ; so called because they 
 are united by their cartilages to the ster- 
 num ; these are called custodes, or the 
 preservers of the heart. 
 
 2. The false, or rertebral. The re- 
 maining five pairs, which are successively 
 united to the lowest true rib, and to each 
 other. 
 
 3. The vertebral extremity of a rib is 
 called the head; the contracted part 
 which adjoins it forms the neck ; at the 
 back of the rib is the tubercle, further 
 outward the bone bends forward, pro- 
 ducing the angle, from which proceeds 
 the body, which passes forwards and 
 downwards to the sternal extremity. 
 
 COSTIVENESS. Another term for con- 
 stipation, or confinement of the bowels. 
 
 COSTUS. A substance called putchuk 
 in India, and produced by a genus of the 
 order Composites, to which the name of 
 Aucklandia has been given, in honour of 
 the Earl of Auckland. 
 
 COTTON. The hairy covering of the 
 seeds of several species of Gossypium. 
 
 COTYLE'. An old Roman measure. 
 The socket of the hip-bone. 
 
 Cotyloid {e'i6oi, likeness). A term ap- 
 plied to the acetabulum, or the cavity of 
 the hip, for receiving the head of the 
 thigh-bone, resembling an ancient cup. 
 
 COTYLE'DON {KorvXndwv, a cavity). 
 The seed-lobe of a plant. Plants have 
 been distinguished, with reference to the 
 number of their cotyledons, into di- 
 cotyledonous, or those which have two 
 cotyledons in their seeds ; mono-cotyle- 
 donous, or those which have only one; 
 and a-cotyledonous, or those which have 
 none. 
 
 85 
 
 COUCH. The heap of moist barley, 
 about sixteen Inches deep, on the malt- 
 floor. 
 
 COUCHING. The depression of a 
 cataract. See Eye, Diseases of. 
 
 COUMARIN. The odoriferous prin- 
 ciple of the Tonka bean, the produce of 
 the Coumarouma odorata ; and of the 
 flowers of the Melilotus officinalis. 
 
 COUNTER-EXTENSION. A means 
 of reducing a fracture, by making exten- 
 sion in the opposite direction. See Ex- 
 tension. 
 
 COUNTER-IRRITATION. Antago- 
 nism. The production of an artificial or 
 secondary disease, in order to relieve 
 another or primary one. Dr. Parry calls 
 this the "cure of diseases by conversion." 
 But as the secondary disease is not 
 always a state of irritation. Dr. Pereira 
 suggests the use of some other term, as 
 counter-morbific. The practice is also 
 called derivation and revulsion. 
 
 COUNTER-OPENING. Contra-aper- 
 tura. An opening made in a second part 
 of an abscess, opposite to a first. 
 
 COUP-DE-SANG. Blood-stroke; an 
 instantaneous and universal congestion, 
 without any escape of blood from the 
 vessels. This is a form of hajmorrhage, 
 occurring in the brain, the lungs, and in 
 most of the other organs of the body. 
 
 COUP-DE-SOLEIL. Sun-stroke. An 
 afliection of the head, produced by the 
 rays of the sun. 
 
 COUP or TOUR-DE-MAITRE. A 
 mode of introducing the sound, Avith the 
 convexity towards the abdomen. 
 
 COUPEROSE {cuprum, copper, rosa, 
 a rose). Goutte-rose. The Acne, or gutta 
 rosacea, or carbuncled face; so named 
 from the redness of the spots. 
 
 COURAP. A form of Impetigo, pe- 
 culiar to India, described by Sauvages 
 under the term scabies Indica. 
 
 COURONNE-DE-TASSES. Literally, 
 a crown or circle of cups. An apparatus 
 employed in voltaic electricity, consisting 
 of a circle of cups containing salt water, 
 and connected together by compound 
 metallic arcs of copper and zinc. 
 
 COUVRE-CHEF EN TRIANGLE. 
 A triangular bandage for the head. 
 
 COW-ITCH, orCOWHAGE. A sub- 
 stance procured from the strong, brown, 
 stinging hairs, covering the legume of 
 the Mucuna pruriens, and employed as a 
 mechanical anthelmintic. 
 
 COWPER'S GLANDS. Accessory 
 Glands. Two small granulated glandular 
 
CRE 
 
 CRI 
 
 bodies placed parallel to each other before 
 the prostate. 
 
 COW-POX. The vernacular name for 
 Vaccinia, from its having been derived 
 from the cow. 
 
 COW-TREE. Palo de Vaca. A tree 
 which yields, by incision, a glutinous sap 
 or vegetable milk. 
 
 COXA. The hip, or haunch ; the 
 huckle-bone ; the joint of the hip. The 
 term is synon3rmous with coxendix. 
 
 1. Os coxarum. Another term for the 
 OS iliacum, more generally called os in- 
 nominatum. 
 
 2. Cox-algia (aXyoi, pain). Pain of 
 the hip or haunch. 
 
 COXiELUVIUM {coxa, the hip, lava, 
 to wash). The hip-bath, or demi-bain of 
 the French, in which the patient is im- 
 mersed as high as to the umbilicus or 
 hip. 
 
 CRAB-LOUSE. The pediculus pubis, 
 or morpio ; a species of louse distinguish- 
 ed by the cheliform structure of its legs, 
 and frequently inducing local prurigo; 
 it is found chiefly on the groins and eye- 
 brows of uncleanly persons. 
 
 CRAB YAWS. Excrescences on the 
 soles of the feet. See Frnmbcesia. 
 
 CRAMP (krempen, German, to con- 
 tract). Spasm; violent contraction of 
 the muscles. 
 
 CRANIUM {Kdpa, the head). The 
 skull, or cavity which contains the brain, 
 its membranes, and vessels. The inner 
 and outer surfaces of the bones are com- 
 posed of compact layers, called the ex- 
 ternal or fibrous, and the internal or 
 vitreous, tables of the skull. There is 
 an intermediate cellular texture, termed 
 dipioe, which is similar to the cancelli of 
 other bones. 
 
 J. Cranio-logy {Xo'^o?, discourse). A 
 description of the skull. 
 
 2. Cranio-scopy (ffKOTreco, to observe). 
 An inspection of the skull. Dr. Prichard 
 has characterized the primitive forms of 
 the skull according to the width of the 
 bregma, or space between the parietal 
 bones : hence — 
 
 1 . The steno-bregmate {a-Tevoi, narrow), 
 or ^Ethiopian variety. 
 
 2. The mcso-hregmate {neaoi, middle), 
 or Caucasian variety. 
 
 3. The platy-bregmate (TrXariT, broad), 
 or Mongolian variety. 
 
 CRASSAMENTUM {crassus, thick). 
 The cruor, or clot of blood, consisting of 
 fibrin and red globules. 
 
 CREAM OF LIME. A mixture of 
 lime and water, used for purifying coal 
 86 
 
 gas, by its property of absorbing or com- 
 bining with the contaminating gases. 
 
 CREAM OF TARTAR. Cremor Tar- 
 tari. The purified bi-tartrate of potash. 
 
 CREATINE (Kptay, fiesh). A nitro- 
 genous, crystallizable substance, obtained 
 from muscular fibre. 
 
 CREEPING SICKNESS [kriebel 
 kranheit). The name by which the gan- 
 grenous form of Ergotism is known in 
 Germany. 
 
 CREMASTER (Kpe/udw, to suspend). 
 A muscle which draws up the testis. 
 
 CREMOR PTISANS. The thick 
 juice of barley ; panada water ; gruel of 
 frumenty. Celsus. 
 
 CREOSOTE (Kpear, flesh, ady^w, to pre- 
 serve). An oily, colourless, transparent 
 liquid, discovered first in pyroligneous 
 acid, and subsequently in the different 
 kinds of tar. Its name is derived from 
 its preventing the putrefaction of meat 
 or fish, when dipt in it. 
 
 CREPITATION {crepito, to creak). 
 The grating sensation, or noise, occa- 
 sioned by pressing the finger upon a part 
 affected with emphysema ; or by the ends 
 of a fracture when moved ; or by certain 
 salts during calcination. 
 
 CREPITUS {crepo, to crackle). The 
 peculiar rattle of pneumonia ; the grating 
 made by joints, in a deficiency of synovia, 
 &c. 
 
 CRETA. Chalk ; a friable carbonate 
 of lime. 
 
 Creta prccparata. Prepared chalk. 
 This is common chalk, the coarser par- 
 ticles of which have been removed by 
 washing. 
 
 CRETINISM. Imperfect develop- 
 ment of the brain, with mental imbeci- 
 lity, usually conjoined with bronchocele, 
 observed in the valleys of Switzerland 
 and on the Alps. See Goitre. 
 
 CRIBRIFORMIS {cribrum, a sieve. 
 forma, likeness). The name of the plate 
 of the ethmoid bone, from its being per- 
 forated like a sieve. 
 
 CRICOS (Kp/(cor). A ring. 
 
 1. Cricoid {e'iSoi, likeness). The name 
 of the ring-like cartilage of the larynx. 
 
 2. Crico-. Terms compounded with 
 this word belong to muscles of the la- 
 rynx. 
 
 CRINIS. The hair, when set in order, 
 or plaited. See Capillus. 
 
 CRINONES. Grubs ; a secretion from 
 the sebaceous glands, appearing on the 
 arms, legs, and back of infants. 
 
 CRISIS {Kpivoo, to decide). Literally, 
 a decision or judgment. An event or 
 
CRO 
 
 CRY 
 
 period, which marks changes in dis- 
 ease. 
 
 CRISTA GALLI {cock's crest). The 
 cristiform process of the ethmoid bone. 
 
 CRITICAL (/cp/i/o), to decide). A term 
 applied to symptoms or periods, espe- 
 cially connected with changes in a dis- 
 ease, as sudden prespiration, diarrhoea, 
 or a deposit in the urine ; and certain 
 days were so designated by the ancient 
 physicians. 
 
 CROCI STIGMATA. Saffron; the 
 dried stigmas of Crocus sativus, or com- 
 mon crocus. 
 
 CROCKE. A kind of dyspnoea, ob- 
 served in hawks, produced by over- 
 straining in flying. It is analogous to 
 broken wind in horses. In. both cases 
 there is pulmonary emphysema. i 
 
 CROCONIC ACID {crocus, saffron). 
 An acid, procured by heating potash with 
 carbon, and so named from the saffron 
 colour of its salts. 
 
 CROCUS (KpoKo?). Saffron.. An old 
 term applied to oxides, and other prepa- 
 rations of the metals, from their saffron 
 colour: thus we have crocus martis, or 
 oxide of iron ; crocus metallorum, or 
 oxide of antimony; crocus Veneris, or 
 oxide of copper. 
 
 CROP, or CRAW. A sort of prelimi- 
 nary stomach in some birds, formed by 
 an expansion of the oesophagus. Com- 
 pare Gizzard. 
 
 CROSS- BIRTH. Parodinia perversa. 
 Labour impeded by preternatural presen- 
 tation of the foetus or its membranes. 
 
 CROTAPHITIC NERVE {KpoTatpo^, 
 the temple). A name given by Palletta 
 to a portion of the Fifth Pair, which he 
 considered to be divided into three parts ; 
 viz. the common trunk of the fifth pair, 
 or portio major ; the crotaphitic, agreeing 
 with the portio minor of other anatomists ; 
 and the buccinator. 
 
 CROTCHET. A curved instrument 
 with a sharp hook to extract the foetus. 
 
 CROTON. A genus of Euphorbiaceous 
 plants, abounding in a milky juice. 
 
 1. Croton tiglium. Purging Croton ; 
 the plant which yields the drastic croton 
 oil, or oil of tiglium. The seeds, called 
 grana tiglii, or purging nuts, are said to 
 be produced by the Croton pavana. 
 
 2. Croton eleuteiia. Sea-side Balsam, 
 or Sweet-wood ; the plant which yields 
 the cascarilla or eleuteria bark. The 
 Croton cascarUla yields copalchi, not cas- 
 carilla, bark. 
 
 3. Crotonic acid. Jatrophic acid. An 
 
 87 
 
 acid existing in the seeds of Croton tig- 
 lium. 
 
 i. Crotonin. A vegeto alkali found in 
 the seeds of Croton tiglium, and probably 
 identical with tiglin. 
 
 CROTOPHUS (kp6to9, a pulse). Cro- 
 tophium. A term importing painful pul- 
 sation, or throbbing in the temple. 
 
 CROUP. The Cynanche Trachealis, 
 so called from the Grouping noise attend- 
 ing it. This noise is similar to the sound 
 emitted by a chicken affected with the 
 pip, which in some parts of Scotland is 
 called roup; hence, probably, the term 
 croup. See Hives 
 
 CRUCIAL {crux, crucis, a cross). A 
 term applied to — 1 . incisions made across 
 one another, and — 2. to the crossing liga- 
 ments of the knee, &c. 
 
 CRUCIBLE {crux, a cross, which the 
 alchemists stamped upon the vessels ; or 
 from crucio, to torture). A chemical 
 vessel in which the metals were tortured, 
 to force them to become like gold. 
 
 CRUCIFER.(E {crux, crucis, a cross, 
 fero, to bear). The Cruciferous tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants with leaves alternate ; flowers poly- 
 petalous ; sepals, 4, deciduous, cruciate, 
 alternating with four cruciate petals; 
 stamens, 6, hypogynous, tetradynamous ; 
 fruit a siliqua, or silicula. 
 
 CRUDITIES {crudus, raw). Undi- 
 gested substances in the stomach. 
 
 CRUOR. The crassanientum, or clot 
 of the blood. See Blood. 
 
 CRUPSIA {xpoa, colour, o\^/?, sight). 
 Visus coloratus. A defect of sight, con- 
 sisting in the colouration of objects. 
 
 CRURA. Plural of Cms, a leg ; a 
 term applied to some parts of the body, 
 from their resemblance to a leg or root, 
 as the crura penis, crura cerebri, crura 
 cerebetli. 
 
 1. Crurceus. One of the extensor mus- 
 cles of the leg, also called femorceus. 
 
 2. Crural arch. The ligament of the 
 thigh, also called inguinal ligament, liga- 
 ment of Poupart, of Fallopius, &c. 
 
 CRUSTA (Latin). A shell ; a scab. 
 
 1. Crusta lactea. Milk scall; the Por- 
 rigo larvalis of Willan. 
 
 2. Crustacea. The fourth class of the 
 Diplo-gangliata, or Entomo'ida, com- 
 prising articulated animals, with an ex- 
 terior shell which is generally hard and 
 calcareous. 
 
 CRYOLITE. The double hydrofluate 
 of alumina and soda. 
 
 CRYOPHORUS {Kpvo9, cold, ^epw, to 
 bring). Literally, the frost-bearer. An 
 
cue 
 
 CUP 
 
 instrument for exhibiting the degree of 
 cold produced by evaporation. 
 
 CRYPTO (Kpurrroj, to hide). Mucous 
 follicles which are concealed. 
 
 CRYPTOGAMIA {Kpvnroi, hidden, 
 •^d/jio^, nuptials). The 24 th class of plants 
 in Linnasus's artificial system, compre- 
 hending those in which the function of 
 reproduction has not been understood. 
 All other plants are ranged under the 
 class Phanerogamia. 
 
 CRYSTALLI. A term formerly ap- 
 plied to the appearances of Varicella, de- 
 scribed as white shining pustules con- 
 taining lymph, 
 
 CRYSTALLINE (Kpiyo-raWoj, ice). A 
 term applied to the lens of the eye. 
 
 CRYSTALLIZATION {KpvaraWo^, 
 ice). The process by which the particles 
 of liquid or gaseous bodies form them- 
 selves into crystals, or solid bodies of a 
 regularly limited form. 
 
 1. Alternate Crystallization. This 
 term is applied to a phenomenon which 
 takes place when several crystallizable 
 substances, having little attraction for 
 each other, are present in the same solu- 
 tion. That which is largest in quantity 
 and least soluble crystallizes first, in 
 part ; the least soluble substance next in 
 quantity then begins to separate ; and 
 thus different substances, as salts, are 
 often deposited in successive layers from 
 the same solution. 
 
 2. Crystallography (-ypa^w, to describe). 
 The science which investigates the forms 
 of crystals. These have been considered 
 as primitive, or fundamental; and se- 
 condary, or derived. 
 
 CU'BEBA (cubab, Indian). Cubebs, 
 or Java Pepper, the berries of the Piper 
 Cubeba, an Indian spice. 
 
 CUBITUS {cubo, to lie down, from the 
 ancients reclining on this part at meals). 
 The fore-arm, consisting of the ulna and 
 radius. 
 
 CUBOIDES {kv/3o^, a cube, eUo^, like- 
 ness). The name of a bone of the foot, 
 somewhat resembling a cube, situated at 
 the fore and outer part of the tarsus. 
 
 CUCULLA'RIS {cucullus, a hood). A 
 broad hood-like muscle of the scapula. 
 
 CUCUMIS COLOCYNTHIS. The 
 Bitter Cucumber or Colocynth ; a Cucur- 
 bitaceous plant, the fruit of which is the 
 colocynth or coloquintida of commerce. 
 There are two kinds of colocynth, the 
 Turkey or peeled, and the Mogadore or 
 unpeeled colocynth. 
 
 Colocynthin. The bitter or purgative 
 principle of the colocynth gourd. 
 
 CUCURBITA (A curvitate). A gourd. 
 A gourd-like vessel for distillation. 
 
 CUCURBI TACE^E (cMcwrfti/a, agourd). 
 The Gourd tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Climbing plants with leaves palmated, 
 succulent ; flowers unisexual, monopeta- 
 lous ; stamens cohering in three parcels ; 
 ovarium inferior ; fruit fleshy ; seeds flat ; 
 testa coriaceous. 
 
 CUCURBITULA (dim. of cucurbita). 
 A cupping-glass ; it is termed cruenta, 
 when employed with scarification ; sicca, 
 when unaccompanied with scarification. 
 
 CUDBEAR. A colouring matter pre- 
 pared from the lichen Lecunora tartarea, 
 and named from Sir Cuthbert Gordon. 
 
 CULINARY (cwZiwa, akitchen). Any 
 thing appertaining to the kitchen. 
 
 CULM. The name of the peculiar 
 stem of grasses, sedges, &c. 
 
 CUMINUM CYMINUM. The Offi- 
 cinal Cumin ; an Umbelliferous plant, 
 yielding the fruit incorrectly termed cu- 
 min seeds. It is principally used in vete- 
 rinary surgery. 
 
 Cumen or cymen. One of the two oils 
 composing oil of cumin ; a carbo-hydro- 
 gen. The other is an oxygenated oil, 
 called hydruret of cumyl. Cumyl is a 
 hypothetical base. 
 
 CUNEIFORM (cuneus,3.v;eAge, forma, 
 likeness). Wedgelike; the name of three 
 bones of the foot, the inner, middle, and 
 outer cuneiform. 
 
 CUPEL (kuppel, German). A small 
 flat cMp-like crucible, made of bone ash. 
 
 Cupellatior,. The process of purifjing 
 gold and silver by melting them with 
 lead, which becomes first oxidated, then 
 vitrified, and sinks into the cupel, carry- 
 ing along with it all the baser metals, 
 and leaving the gold or silver upon its 
 siu-face. 
 
 CUPOLA. The dome-like extremity 
 of the canal of the cochlea. 
 
 CUPPING. The abstraction of blood 
 by the application of the cupping-glass. 
 
 CUPRUM (quasi ces Cyprium, from the 
 island of Cyprus). Copper ; a red metal, 
 found in America, and some parts of 
 England. By the alchemists it was called 
 Venus. See Copper. 
 
 1. Cupri sulphas. Sulphate of copper, 
 also called blue vitriol, Roman vitriol, 
 blue copperas, blue stone, and bisulphate 
 of copper. 
 
 2. Cupro-sulphas ammonice. Cupro- 
 sulphate of ammonia, commonly called 
 ammoniated copper, or ammoniuret of 
 copper. 
 
 3. Cupri sub-acetas. Subacetate of 
 
CUT 
 
 CYC 
 
 copper, the jerugo of the ancients ; it is 
 frequently termed diacetate of copper. 
 
 4. Cuprl acetax. Acetate of copper, 
 improperly called distilled or crystallized 
 verdigris. 
 
 CUPULIFER.E {cupula, a small cup). 
 The Oak tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate ; 
 flowers amentaceous, dioecious, apetalous ; 
 oifarii/m inferior, inclosed in a cupule ; 
 fruit a horny or coriaceous nut. 
 
 CURA FAMIS. Abstinence ; or, Ute- 
 rally, regard for fasting. 
 
 CURARINE. An alkaloid, extracted 
 from the Curara or Urali, a substance 
 used by the Indians for poisoning ar- 
 rows. 
 
 CURCUMA LONGA [kurkum, Persian 
 for saffron). The Long-rooted Turmeric, 
 the tubers of which yield the turmeric of 
 commerce. 
 
 1 . Curcuma angustifolia. The Narrow- 
 leaved Turmeric, the tubers of which 
 yield the East Indian Arrow-root of com- 
 merce. 
 
 2. Curcuma Zedoaria. The species 
 which yields the aromatic rhizome called 
 zedoary root. 
 
 3. Curcuma Zerumbet. The species, 
 perhaps, which yields the aromatic rhi- 
 zome called Zerumbet root. 
 
 CURCUMA PAPER. Paper stained 
 with a decoction of turmeric, and em- 
 ployed by chemists as a test of free alkali, 
 by the action of which it receives a brown 
 stain. 
 
 CURCUMINE. The colouring matter 
 of turmeric, obtained in a state of purity 
 by separating it from its combination 
 with oxide of lead. 
 
 CURD. The coagulum which sepa- 
 rates from milk, upon the addition of 
 acid, rennet, or wine. 
 
 CUSPARIA BARK. Angostura Bark. 
 The produce, according to Humboldt, of 
 the Galipea cusparia ; according to Dr. 
 Hancock, of the G. officinalis. 
 
 CUSPIDATI {cuspis, a point). The 
 canine or eye-teeth. See Dens. 
 
 CUTANEUS MUSCULUS {cutis, sUn). 
 A name of the platysma myoides, or 
 latissimus colli, a muscle of the neck ; it 
 has the appearance of a very thin fleshy 
 membrane. 
 
 CUTICLE (dim. of cutis). The epi- 
 dermis or scarf-skin ; under this is the 
 cutis vera, or derma, the true skin ; and 
 between these is the rete mucosum. 
 
 CUTIS (Ki^Tor, the skin). The derma, 
 or true skin, as distinguished from the 
 cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-skin. 
 89 
 
 Cutis anserina. Goose-skin ; an effect 
 of cold upon the skin, in which the cuta- 
 neous tissue becomes dry and shrivelled, 
 while the bulbs of the hairs become ele- 
 vated and manifested. 
 
 CUVETTE (a spoon). "A spnon-\\\e 
 instrument for the extraction of the cata- 
 ract. 
 
 CYAN'OGEN {Kvavov, blue. Yevmai, to 
 generate; so called from its being an 
 essential ingredient in Prussian blue). 
 Bi- carburet of nitrogen ; a gas. It forms, 
 with oxygen, the cyanic, cyanous, and 
 fulminic acids ; and with hydrogen, the 
 hydro-cyanic or prussic. All its com- 
 pounds, which are not acid, are termed 
 cyanides or cyanurets 
 
 CYANOPATHIA {Kvaw^, blue, Traf^or, 
 disease). Blue disease; another term for 
 cyanosis. 
 
 CYANO'SIS {Kvavaiai^, the giving a 
 blue colour, from Kvavo^, blue). Morbus 
 I Cceruleus. Blue disease ; blue jaundice 
 of the ancients : a disease in which the 
 complexion is tinged with venous blood, 
 from malformation of the heart. The 
 term has been derived from Kvavo^ voarot, 
 literally, blue disease; and it is synony- 
 mous with plethora venosa. 
 
 CY'ATHUS {Kvaeo<:, a drinking-cup). 
 A wine-glass, which may be estimated to 
 contain an ounce and a half— as much as 
 one could easily swallow at once. See 
 Cochleare. 
 
 CYCAS CIRCINALIS. An East In- 
 dian Palm tree, the soft centre of which 
 yields a kind of sago. 
 
 CYCLO-BRANCHIA {kvkXo^, a circle, 
 /3pd7X'"> gills). Ring-gilled animals, as 
 the chiton : Order 9, class Gasteropoda. 
 
 CYCLO-GANGLIATA {kvkXo^, a cir- 
 cle, 7077X401/, a nerve-knot). A term 
 applied by Dr. Grant to the Fourth sub- 
 kingdom of animals, or Mollusca, com- 
 prising animals mostly aquatic, slow- 
 moving, or fixed, without internal skele- 
 ton, covered with a permanent calcareous 
 or cartilaginous shell, and distinguished 
 by the high development of the cerebral 
 ganglia, and their circular distribution 
 around the oesophagus. The classes are 
 the Tunicata, Conchifera, Gasteropoda, 
 Pteropoda, and Cephalopoda. 
 
 CYCLO-NEURA {kvkXo^, a circle, veZ- 
 pov, a nerve). A term applied by Dr. 
 Grant to the First sub-kingdom of ani- 
 mals, or Radiata, as expressive not only 
 of the circular form of the nervous axis 
 in this division, but also of its rudi- 
 mental state of simple filaments. The 
 
C YR 
 
 C YT 
 
 classes are Poriphera, Polypiphera, Ma- 
 lactinia, and Ecliinoderma. 
 
 CYCLO'SIS [KvKXoi, a circle). A cir- 
 cular movement of the globular particles 
 of the sap, as observed in the cells of 
 Chara and Kitella, and in the jointed 
 hairs projecting from the cuticle of 
 several other plants. A similar motion 
 has been recently found by Mr. Lister to 
 exist in a great number of Polypiferous 
 Zoophytes. 
 
 CYCLO-STOMI {KvKXoi, a circle, aro- 
 /ua, a mouth). Ring-mouthed fishes, as 
 the lamprey : Order 9, class Pisces. 
 
 CYDONIA VULGARIS. The Com- 
 mon Quince, a Pomaceous plant, the 
 seeds of which are employed in medicine 
 for the sake of their mucilage, which is 
 called bassorin, or more strictly cydonin. 
 
 CYME. A form of inflorescence resem- 
 bling an umbel and a corymb, but with 
 a centrifugal expansion, indicated by the 
 presence of a solitary flower in the axis 
 of the dichotomous ramifications. 
 
 CYNANCHE {kvoov, a dog, S-yx*'. to 
 strangle). Literally, dog-choke. Squin- 
 ancy, sqmncy, quincy, sore throat, throat 
 disorder. " The disease is supposed by 
 some to be named from its occasioning a 
 noise in breathing like that made by dogs 
 when being strangled. By others it is 
 said to be from the patient being obliged 
 to breathe like a dog, with open mouth 
 and protruded tongue."— Forbes. 
 
 CYNAPIA. An alkaloid discovered 
 in the JEthusa Cynapium, or lesser hem- 
 lock. 
 
 CYNIPS QUERCIFOLII. Ahymen- 
 opterous insect, whose habitation is the 
 gall of the oak. The gall itself is called 
 cynipis nidus, or the nest of the cynips. 
 
 CYNOLYSSA {kv<^v, a dog, X.;<7<7a, 
 madness). Canine madness. 
 
 CYNOREXIA [kvuv, a dog, opeftr, ap- 
 petite). Canine appetite. 
 
 CYNOSBATUS {Kvav, a dog, ^uto^, a 
 bramble). Rosa canina. The dog-rose, 
 which yields the hep of medicine. 
 
 CYRTO'SIS (Ki/pTor, curved). A term 
 denoting, among the ancients, a recurva- 
 tion of the spine, or posterior crooked- 
 ness ; as lordosis denoted procurvation of 
 the head, or anterior crookedness. It 
 has, more recently, been termed cyrto- 
 nosos, or " morbus incurvus." See Hy- 
 bosis. 
 
 90 
 
 CYSTIS {Kimr,,, a bladder). By this 
 term is meant an accidental membrane, 
 forming a sort of shut sac, and containing 
 a liquid or half-liquid matter, secreted 
 by the membrane which encloses it. 
 
 1. Cystis fellea {fel, gall). The gall- 
 bladder, a membranous reservoir, situ- 
 ated at the under surface of the right 
 lobe of the liver. 
 
 2. Cystic duct. The duct leading from 
 the gall-bladder, and uniting with the 
 hepatic duct. 
 
 3. Cystic oxide. A species of calculus, 
 found in the bladder, &c. 
 
 4. Cysticercus (KepKor, a tail). A cystose 
 bladder, containing an unattached and 
 almost always solitary animal. Compare 
 Coenurus, and see Hydatid. 
 
 5. Cystirrhagia (pt]yvvM, to burst forth). 
 Haemorrhage from the urinary bladder. 
 
 6. Cystirrhoea {peco, to flow). Catarrhus 
 Vesicae, or Catarrh of the bladder. 
 
 7. Cystitis. Inflammation of the blad- 
 der, the nosological termination in itis 
 denoting inflammation. 
 
 8. Cystiiome (to^v, section). An in- 
 strument for opening the capsule of the 
 crystalline lens. 
 
 9. Cystocele (k»'/X»], a tumor). A hernia 
 formed by protrusion of the bladder. 
 
 10. Cysto-plasty (TrXao-o-o), to form). A 
 mode of treating vesico-vaginal fistula. 
 The edges of the fistula are refreshed, 
 a flap dissected oflf from the external 
 labium,, and united by suture with the 
 refreshed edges of the sore. 
 
 11. Cystotomia [Toixi], section). The 
 operation of opening the bladder for the 
 extraction of a calculus. 
 
 CYTISSIXA. The emetic principle of 
 the Cytisus laburnum, Asarabacca, and 
 Arnica montana. 
 
 CYTISUS SCOPARIUS. Common 
 Broom ; an indigenous Leguminous 
 plant, of which the tops and seeds are 
 employed in medicine. Salt of broom, or 
 sal genistas, is obtained by burning the 
 whole plant. 
 
 CYTOBLAST (K,'-TOf, a cavity, /3\a- 
 indi/w, to sprout). A nucleus observed in 
 the centre of some of the bladders of the 
 cellular tissue of plants, and regarded by 
 Schleiden as a universal elementary or- 
 gan. 
 
D AR 
 
 DEC 
 
 D 
 
 DACRYO'MA (SaKpi/w, to weep). An 
 impervious state of one or both of the 
 puncta lacrjinalia; so named from the 
 running down of the tear over the lower 
 eye-lid. 
 
 D^MONOMANIA {daifxoyv, a demon, 
 (jLavia, madness). A species of melan- 
 choly, in which the patient supposes 
 himself possessed by demons.. 
 
 DAGUERREOTYPE. A process by 
 which all images produced by the camera 
 obscura are retained and fixed in a few 
 minutes upon surfaces of silver by the 
 action of light. The name is derived 
 from Daguerre, the inventor. 
 
 DAHLINE. A vegetable principle dis- 
 covered in the dahlia, similar to inulin 
 and starch. 
 
 DAMPS. The permanently elastic 
 fluids which are extricated in mines. 
 These are choke damp, or carbonic acid ; 
 and fire damp, consisting almost solely of 
 light carburetted hydrogen, exploding on 
 contact with a light. 
 
 DANDRIFF. A Saxon term for scurf 
 of the head. See Pityriasis. 
 
 DAPHNE MEZEREON. The Com- 
 mon Mezereon, or Spurge Laurel; a 
 plant of the order Thymelacece, yielding 
 the Mezereon bark. 
 
 1. Daphne gnidium. The bark of this 
 species is employed in France as a vesi- 
 catory, under the name of garou. The 
 fruit is the kokkoc Kvi&to^, or Gnidian 
 berry, of Hippocrates. 
 
 2. Daphne laureola. An indigenous 
 species, agreeing in property with the 
 preceding. 
 
 3. Daphnin. A peculiar crystalline 
 principle, found in the Daphne mezereon, 
 but not constituting its active principle. 
 See Lagetta. 
 
 DARTOS (3ep[o, to excoriate). Darsis. 
 A contractile fibrous layer, situated im- 
 . mediately beneath the integument of the 
 scrotum. 
 
 Dartoid tissue. The structure of the 
 dartos, intermediate between muscle and 
 elastic fibrous tissues. 
 
 DARTRE (aapTor, a shell or crust, 
 
 from 6epco, to excoriate). Tetter ; a term 
 
 which has been used at diflferent times to 
 
 designate almost all diseases of the skin. 
 
 91 
 
 DATES. The drupaceous fruit of the 
 Phoenix dactylifera, or Date Palm tree. 
 
 DATURA STRAMONIUM. The 
 Common Thornapple ; a plant of the 
 order Solanacece, the effects of which are 
 similar to those of belladonna. 
 
 Daturia. A vegetable alkali said to 
 exist in the Datura Stramonium. 
 
 DAUCUS C A ROTA. Common or 
 Wild Carrot ; an indigenous Umbel- 
 liferous plant. The officinal root is that 
 of the variety sativa, the cultivated or 
 garden carrot. The officinal fruits, in- 
 correctly called carrot-seeds, belong to the 
 wild carrot. 
 
 1. Rob dauci. Carrot juice ; the ex- 
 pressed juice of the carrot root. By 
 standing, a feculent matter, called amy- 
 lum dauci, recently employed in medi- 
 cine, is deposited. 
 
 2. Carotin. A crystalline, ruby-red, 
 neutral substance obtained from the carrot 
 root. 
 
 DAY-MARE. Ephialtes vigilantium. 
 A species of incubus, occurring during 
 wakefulness, and attended with that 
 severe pressure on the chest which pe- 
 culiarly characterizes night-mare. 
 
 DAY-SIGHT. An affection of the 
 vision, in which it is dull and confused 
 in the dark, but clear and strong in the 
 day-light ; it is also called nyctalopia, or 
 night-blindness. Hens are well known 
 to labour under this affection ; hence 
 it is sometimes called hen-blindness. 
 
 DEBILITY {debilis, weak). Weakness, 
 feebleness, decay of strength both in mind 
 and body. 
 
 DECANDRIA (Sfxa, ten, av^p, a man). 
 A class of plants in the Linnaean system, 
 characterized by having ten stamens. 
 
 DECANTATION. The pouring off of 
 clear fluid from sediments, 
 
 DECIDUA {decido, to fall off). A 
 spongy membrane, or chorion, produced 
 at the period of conception, and thrown 
 off from the uterus after parturition. 
 
 1. Decidua reflexa. That portion of 
 the decidua which is reflected over, and 
 surrounds the ovum. 
 
 2. Decidua vera. That portion of the 
 decidua which lines the interior of the 
 uterus ; the non-reflected portion. 
 
DEL 
 
 DEN 
 
 DECOCTION {decoquo, to boil away) 
 1. The operation of boiling. 2. A solu- 
 tion of the active principles of vegetables, 
 obtained by boiling them in water. 
 
 DECOLLATION {decollo, to behead, 
 from collum, the neck). Decapitation. 
 The removal of the head. 
 
 DECOMPOSITION. Analysis. The 
 separation of the component parts or 
 principles of bodies from each other. 
 
 DECORTICATION {de, from, cortex, 
 bark). The removal or stripping off of 
 the bark, husk, &c. 
 
 DECREPITATION {de, from, crepitus, 
 crackling). The crackling noise which 
 takes place when certain bodies, as com- 
 mon salt, part with the water which 
 they contain, by the application of heat, 
 and fall to pieces. 
 
 DECUSSATION {decusso, to cross like 
 an X). A term applied to parts which 
 cross each other, as the optic nerve. 
 
 DECUSSORIUM {decusso, to divide). 
 An instrument for depressing the dura 
 mater, after trephining. 
 
 DEFLAGRATION {deflagro, to be 
 utterly consumed by fire). The oxidation 
 of metals by mixing them with nitrate or 
 chlorate of potash, and projecting the 
 mixture into a red-hot crucible. 
 
 1. Deflagrating Mixtures. These are 
 generally made with nitre, the oxygen of 
 which is the active ingredient in pro- 
 moting their combustion. 
 
 2. Deflagrator. The name given by 
 Dr. Hare to a very effective battery, in 
 which the plates were so connected to- 
 gether as to admit of the v/hole being 
 immersed into the exciting liquid, or 
 removed from it, at the same instant. 
 
 DEFLUXION {defluo, to flow off). 
 Bestillatio. Catarrh. This term was for- 
 merly used, as well as fluxion, to denote 
 a swelling arising from the sudden flow 
 of humors from a distant part. 
 
 DE'FRUTUM. A mixture made of 
 new wine, mentioned by Celsus. The 
 term appears to be derived a dejervendo, 
 contracted for defervitum, i. e. decoctum. 
 See Tioh. 
 
 DEGLUTITION {deglutio, to swallow). 
 The act of swallowing. 
 
 DEHISCENCE {dehisce, to gape or 
 open). A term used in botany to denote 
 the opening of a ripe fruit for the dis- 
 charge of the seeds. 
 
 DEJECTIO ALVI'NA {dejicio, to cast 
 down). The discharge of the faeces. 
 
 DELIQUESCENCE {deliqucsco, to 
 melt). The property of some salts, of 
 92 
 
 becoming liquid by their attracting mois- 
 ture from the air. 
 
 DELIQUIUM ANIMI {delinqiw, to 
 leave). Syncope ; fainting. 
 
 DELIRIUM {deliro, properly, to slip 
 out of the furrow ; from de, and lira, 
 a furrow; figuratively, to talk or act 
 extravagantly, to swerve from reason). 
 Raving ; phrensy ; disorder of the brain. 
 
 1. Delirium tremens. A barbarous ex- 
 pression, intended to convey the idea of 
 delirium coexisting with a tremulous 
 condition of the body or limbs. It has 
 been called brain fever, a peculiar dis- 
 order of drunkards, delirium et mania e 
 potu, delirium ebriositatis, erethismus 
 ebriosorum, &c. 
 
 2. Delirium traumalicum. A similar 
 disease which occurs after serious acci- 
 dents or operations. Dupuytren. 
 
 DELITESCENCE (rfc^i/esco, to lie hid). 
 A term used principally by the French 
 physiologists to express a more sudden 
 disappearance of the symptoms of in- 
 flammation than occurs4n resolution. 
 
 DELPHINIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 cured from the oil of the Delphinus del- 
 phis, or dolphin. 
 
 DELPHINIUM STAPHISAGRIA. 
 Stavesacre ; a Ranunculaceous plant, of 
 narcotico-acrid properties, depending on 
 the presence of a peculiar principle called 
 delphinia, and a volatile acid. The seeds 
 have been used to destroy pediculi, and 
 are hence termed by the Germans louse- 
 seeds. 
 
 DELTOIDES (atXra, the Greek letter 
 A, and ei3or, likeness). The name of a 
 muscle of the humerus, from its sup- 
 posed resemblance to the Greek letter A. 
 
 DEMENTIA {de, from, mens, the 
 mind). Idiotcy; absence of intellect. 
 
 DEMI-BAIN. The French term for 
 a hip-bath ; literally half-bath. 
 
 DEMULCENTS {demulceo, to soften). 
 Softening and diluting medicines. 
 
 DENIGRATION {de, from, and niger, 
 black). Another term for Melanosis, de- 
 rived from its black appearance. 
 
 DENS. A tooth. The first set of 
 teeth in children, called the milk teeth, 
 consists of 20, which are shed in child- 
 hood, and replaced by 28 permanent 
 teeth at about 7 years of age ; to which 
 are added 4 denies sapientieB or wisdom 
 teeth at about the age of twenty. 
 The Classes of the teeth are three : — 
 
 1. Incisores, the front or cutting teeth. 
 
 2. Canini, or cuspidati, the eye or 
 corner teeth. 
 
 3. Molares, the grinders, the double or 
 
DEP 
 
 lateral teeth. The first two pairs have 
 been termed bicuspidati, from their two 
 conical tubercles; the three next, the 
 large grinders or multicuspidaii. 
 4°. The teeth in the Adult are— 
 In.^; Can. i— i; Mol. |— f=32. 
 In Infants :— 
 In. ^; Can.i— i; Mol. 1-^=20. 
 
 5. In each tooth are observed, the 
 Crown, above the alveolus; the Neck, 
 just below the crown ; and the Fang or 
 fangs, within the alveolus. 
 
 6. The Structure of the Teeth is, 
 1. Enamel, encasing the crown, and the 
 hardest production of the body ; 2. Bone, 
 constituting the whole of the root, and the 
 interior of the crown ; and 3. the Pulp, 
 a bulbous prolongation of the mucous 
 membrane of the gums, which fills 
 the cavity of the teeth, forming their 
 nucleus. 
 
 DENSITY {densus, thick). The pro- 
 perty of a body, by which a certain quan- 
 tity of matter is contained under a certain 
 bulk. It is opposed to rarity. 
 
 DENTA'TA {dens, a tooth). The name 
 of the second vertebra, so called from its 
 projecting tooth-like process. 
 
 DENTIFRICE {dens, a tooth). Various 
 powders used for cleaning the teeth. 
 
 DENTITION {dentio, to breed teeth, 
 from dens, a tooth). Cutting the teeth; 
 teething. See Dens. 
 
 Dedentition. The loss or shedding of 
 the teeth. 
 
 DENUDATION {denudo, to make 
 bare). The laying bare of any part in 
 operations. 
 
 DEOBSTRUENTS {de, from, obstruo, 
 to obstruct). Medicines for removing 
 obstructions. 
 
 DEOXIDATION {de, from, and oxida- 
 tion). The separation of oxygen from 
 a body; the reducing a body from the 
 state of an oxide. 
 
 DEPHLEGMATION {de, from, and 
 phlegma, a watery distilled liquor, as dis- 
 tinguished from a spirituous liquor). The 
 depriving a body of water. Thus, when 
 
 DER 
 
 2. Dej.hlogisticated marine acid. The 
 name given by Scheele to chlorine. 
 
 DEPI L ATOR Y {de, from, pilus, a hair). 
 An application for removing hair from 
 any part of the body. 
 
 DEPLUMATION {de, from, pluma, 
 a feather). A disease of the eyelids, in 
 which the hair falls off. 
 
 DEPOSIT [depono, to lay down). A 
 sediment, or any thing laid down. Tlie 
 mechanical deposits of urine are divided • 
 by Dr. Prout into the pulverulent, or 
 amorphous sediments; the crystalline 
 sediments, or gravel ; and the solid con- 
 cretions, or calculi, formed by the aggre- 
 gation of these latter sediments. See 
 Calculus. 
 
 DEPRESSION {deprimo, to press 
 down). Couching ; an operation for cata- 
 ract, consisting in the removal of the 
 opaque lens out of the axis of vision, by 
 means of a needle. 
 
 DEPRESSOR {deprimo, to press 
 down). A muscle which depresses any 
 part, as those of the ala of the nose, of 
 the angle of the mouth, of the lower lip. 
 
 DEPRIMENS OCULI {deprimo, to 
 press down). A name given to the 
 rectus inferior, from the action of this 
 muscle in drawing the ej'eball down. 
 See AttoUens oculi. 
 
 DERBYSHIRE NECK. A name 
 given by Prosser to bronchocele, from its 
 frequency in the hilly parts of that 
 county. 
 
 DERBYSHIRE SPAR. Fluor spar, 
 or blue-john. Fluate of lime; a combina- 
 tion of calcareous earth with fluoric acid, 
 found abundantly in Derbyshire. 
 
 DERIVATION {derivo, to draw off 
 water from its regular channel). Revul- 
 sion, or drawing away of the fluids of an 
 inflamed part, by applying blisters, &c., 
 over it, as in pleuritis ; or at a distance 
 from it, as sinapisms to the feet, in co- 
 matose affections. Agents, producing 
 this effect, are termed derivatives 
 
 DERMA {bipixa). Dermis, or chorium. 
 The cutis vera, or true skin, consisting 
 of a superficial or papillary layer, and 
 
 the fluid is simply rendered stronger, as , a deep layer or coriuni. See Cuticle. 
 
 the case of alcohol, by bringing over 
 the spirit by distillation, and leaving be- 
 hind the superfluous water, the process 
 is called dephlegmation, or concentration. 
 
 DEPHLOGISTICATED {de, from, and i 
 phlogiston, the inflammable principle). 
 Oxidised ; deprived of phlogiston. 
 
 1 . Dephlogisticated air. Oxygen gas ; 
 
 1 . Dermic. A term applied to the ac- 
 tion of remedies through the skin. 
 
 2. Dermoid (eZ-Jor, likeness). A term 
 applied to tissues which resemble skin. 
 
 DERMATOLYSIS {6tpfxa, skin, Ai/co, 
 to loosen). Cutis pendula. A form of 
 hypertrophy of the skin, characterized by 
 great extension of this organ, which is 
 
 called by Scheele empyreal air, and by thrown into folds, forming occasionally 
 Condorcet vital air. j large pendulous masses. 
 
 93 
 
DEX 
 
 D I A 
 
 DEROSNE'S SALT. Narcotine ; 
 Opiane. A crystalline substance, ob- 
 tained by treating opium with aether. 
 
 DESCENDENS NONI. The descend- 
 ing cervical branch of the ninth pair of 
 nerves, or hypoglossal. 
 
 DESICCATION {desicco, to dry up). 
 The operation of drying; the state of 
 being dry. 
 
 DESPUMATION (de, from, spuma, 
 foam). The clarifying of a fluid, or a 
 separating its foul parts; literally, the 
 throwing off of froth or foam. 
 
 DESQUAMATION (dc, from, squama, 
 a scale). The falling off of the cuticle, 
 in the form of scales. 
 
 DETERGENTS {detergo, to \sipe 
 away). Substances which cleanse wounds, 
 ulcers, &c. 
 
 DETERMINATION {de, from, termi- 
 nus, a bound). An excessive flow of 
 blood to a part. 
 
 DETONATION (detono, to thunder). 
 A sudden combustion and explosion. 
 
 DETRITUS {tvorn down). Suppura- 
 tion; softening; ramollissement. 
 
 DETRUSOR URINiE (detrudo, to 
 thrust out). The aggregate of the mus- 
 cular fibres of the bladder which expel 
 the urine. 
 
 DEUTO- (Sei'Tepof, second). A prefix 
 denoting two, or double, as deut-oxide, 
 having two degrees of oxidation ; deuto- 
 chloride, &c. 
 
 DEUTOXIDE (5eyT€poc, second). A 
 term applied to a substance which is in 
 the second degree of oxidation. This term 
 is often used to denote a compound of 
 3 atoms of oxygen with 2 of metal, as in 
 deutoxide of manganese, of lead, &c. 
 
 DEVONSHIRE COLIC. Colic of 
 Poitou. A species of colic, occasioned by 
 the introduction of lead into the system, 
 and named from its frequent occurrence 
 in Devonshire and Poitou, where lead 
 was formerly used to destroy the acidity 
 of the weak wines and cider made in 
 those parts. It is also called Painters' 
 colic, from the same cause. 
 
 DEW. The moisture insensibly de- 
 posited from the atmosphere on the sur- 
 face of the earth. It occurs whenever 
 that surface is lower in temperature 
 than that of the dew-point of the atmo- 
 sphere immediately in contact with it. 
 
 Dew-point. That temperature of the 
 atmosphere at which its moisture begins 
 to deposit. 
 
 DEXTRIN {dexter, right). Mucilagi- 
 nous starch, prepared by boiling a solu- 
 tion of starch with a few drops of sul- 
 
 phuric acid. Its name is derived from 
 its property of turning the plane of the 
 polarization of light to the right hand. 
 
 DIA {6ta). A Greek preposition, de- 
 noting through. Words compounded 
 with 6ict imply extension, perversion, 
 transition; also that which in English 
 and Latin is expressed by the prefixes 
 di- or dis-, as in divido, to divide ; dis- 
 jungo, to disjoin. 
 
 1. Di-ecresis {6iaipeu>, to divide). A so- 
 lution of continuity. This term was for- 
 merly applied to denote a cause of exter- 
 nal aneurysm. 
 
 2. Di-arthrosis {'dpOpov, a limb). A 
 species of moveable articulation, consti- 
 tuting the greater proportion of the joints 
 of the body. 
 
 3. Dia-betes {/Saivbi, to go; or 6ia/3t^rr]t, 
 a siphon). An immoderate flow of urine. 
 This disease has been termed diarrhoea 
 urinosa, hydrops ad matulam, hyderus, 
 dipsacus, morbus sitibundus, fluxus 
 urinae, nimia urinae profusio, polyuria. 
 It is termed insipid us {tasteless), in which 
 the urine retains its usual taste ; and 
 mellitus (honied), in which the saccharine 
 state is the characteristic symptom. 
 
 Diabetic sugar. The sweet principle of 
 most acid fruits, and of diabetic urine. 
 It is also termed starch sugar, sugar of 
 fruits, grape sugar, glucose, &c. 
 
 4. Dia-chylon (xf^or, juice). An emol- 
 lient digestive plaster, formerly prepared 
 from expressed juices. It forms the 
 Emplastrum plumbi of the Pharmaco- 
 poeia. 
 
 5. Dia-codjum {Kw8eia, a poppy-head). 
 The old name of the Syrupus Papaveris, 
 or sjTup of poppies. 
 
 6. Dia-gnosis {fivwaKto, to discern). 
 The act of discerning, or distinguishing, 
 in general; in medicine, the distinction 
 of diseases. 
 
 7. Di~agometer Electrical {didyio, to 
 conduct, yoieTpov, a measure). An appa- 
 ratus used by Rousseau for ascertaining 
 the conducting power of oil, as a means 
 of detecting its adulteration. It consists 
 of one of Zamboni's dry piles, and a 
 feebly-magnetized needle, moving freely 
 on a pivot. The deviation of the needle 
 is less in proportion to the low conduct- 
 ing power of the interposed substance. 
 
 8. Dia-grydium, or Dia-crydium. One 
 part of quince juice, and two parts of 
 scammony, digested for twelve hours, 
 and evaporated to dryness. 
 
 9. Dia-luric acid {olpov, urine). Anew 
 acid produced by the decomposition of 
 alloxantin. 
 
D I A 
 
 D I C 
 
 10. Dia-lyses ^Xwco, to dissolve). Solu- 
 tions of continuity. An order in the 
 Class Locales, of CuUen, 
 
 11. Di-optrics (onrofxat, to see). The 
 laws of refracted light. 
 
 12. Di-orthosis (bp06a>, to regulate). 
 The restoration of parts to their proper 
 situation ; one of the ancient divisions of 
 surgery. 
 
 13. Dia-pe7iie {irivTe, ^ve). Equal parts 
 of myrrh, laurel berries, gentian root, 
 ivory shavings, and birthwort root. 
 
 14. Dia-pedesis (7r>j5d<o, to spring). A 
 term formerly used to denote external 
 aneurysm. ' Per diapedesin,' says Sil- 
 vaticus, * id est, rarefactis ejus tunicis.' 
 
 1.5. Dia-phanous (^atVo), to shine). 
 Transparent; the name given by Pinel 
 to the serous membranes, from their 
 transparency when detached from their 
 organs, as the arachnoid, the omentum, 
 &c. In Chemistry, the term denotes per- 
 meability to light. 
 
 16. Dia-phoresis {(popea, to carry). In- 
 creased perspiration. 
 
 17. Diaphoretics [cpopeuy, to carry). 
 Medicines which increase the natural ex- 
 halation of the skin ; when they are so 
 powerful as to occasion sweating, they 
 have been called sudorifics. 
 
 18. Dia-phragma {(ppdaaut, to divide). 
 The midriff, or diaphragm: the trans- 
 verse muscular septum which separates 
 the thorax from the abdomen. 
 
 19. Dia-phragmatic Gout. A term ap- 
 plied by Butter to the affection now called 
 Angina Pectoris. 
 
 20. Dia-phragmatitis {<ppacr<Tui, to di- 
 Nide). Inflammation of the diaphragm. 
 A term sometimes applied to that variety 
 of partial pleurisy in which the effused 
 fluid exists between the base of the lung 
 and the diaphragm. 
 
 21. Dia-plnjsis {(pOw, to be ingrafted). 
 A term applied to the middle part, or 
 body, of the long or cylindrical bones. 
 
 22. Dia-pnoics (Stairvor], perspiration). 
 A term synonjTnous with diaphoretics 
 and sudorifics. 
 
 23. Dia-rrhcea (pe«, to flow). A flux, 
 or flowing through, or looseness. It is 
 termed fluxus ventris, alvus fusa, lien- 
 teria, &c. 
 
 24. Dia-scordium. The Electuarium 
 opiatum astringens ; an electuary made 
 of Water Germander or Scordium leaves, 
 and other ingredients. 
 
 25. Diastase. A vegetable principle, 
 allied in its general properties to gluten, 
 which appears in the germination of 
 barley and other seeds, and converts 
 
 95 
 
 their starch into gum and sugar for the 
 nutrition of the embryo. The name is 
 derived from bitarmxi, to separate, in 
 reference to its property of separating 
 two supposed constituents of starch. 
 
 26. Diastasis (du'oTnjui, to separate). 
 A forcible separation of bones, without 
 fracture. 
 
 27. Diastole {diaareWa), to dilate). 
 The dilatation of the heart and arteries. 
 It is opposed to Systole. 
 
 28. Dia-thermanous {6epiJ.atvi>>, to 
 warm). A term denoting free per- 
 meability to heat. It is synonymous 
 with transcalent. 
 
 29. Diathermancy. The property pos- 
 sessed by nearly all diathermanous bodies, 
 
 i of admitting the passage only of certain 
 species of calorific rays. When the quan- 
 tity of heat transmitted independently of 
 the quality is to be denoted, the term 
 diathermaneify has been suggested by 
 Melloni, in order to preserve the same 
 termination as in the word diaphaneity, 
 indicating the analogous property in re- 
 lation to light. 
 
 30. Dia-thesis (TiBnui, to arrange). 
 Constitutional disposition. Examples of 
 diathesis are the rheumatic, the scrophu- 
 lous dispositions, &c. 
 
 31. Di-uresis {ovpem, to make water). 
 A copious flow of urine. Hence the 
 term diuretics is applied to medicines 
 which promote the secretion of urine. 
 
 DIADELPHIA (dli, twice, aSeX^or, 
 a brother). The seventeenth class of 
 plants in Linnaeus's system, in which the 
 filaments of the stamens are united into 
 two parcels, or brotherhoods. 
 
 DIAMOND. A gem ; the crj'stallized 
 and pure state of carbon, and the hardest 
 and most brilliant body in nature. 
 
 DIANDRIA (5ir, twice, uvrip, a man). 
 The second class of plants in Linnaeus's 
 system, characterized by the presence of 
 two stamens. 
 
 DIARY FEVER {dies, a day). Ephe- 
 mera. The simplest form of fever, dis- 
 tinguished by Dr. Fordyce as simple fever ; 
 it has one series of increase and decrease, 
 with a tendency to exacerbation and 
 remission, for tlie most part appearing 
 twice in twenty-four hours. 
 
 DICHOTOMOUS {dixa, doubly, tpm^m, 
 to divide). A term applied to stenis or 
 branches which bifurcate, or are con- 
 tinually divided into pairs. 
 
 DICOTYLEDONES (Sir, twice, ko- 
 rvXridwv, a seed-lobe). Plants whose 
 embryo contains two cotyledons or seed- 
 lobes. See Cotyledon. 
 
D I G 
 
 DICROTIC (air, twice, Kpovta, to 
 strike). A term applied to the pulse, 
 where the artery conveys the sensation 
 of a double pulsation. 
 
 DIDYM {6l6vno^, twin). The name of 
 a metal recently discovered united with 
 oxide of cerium, and so called from its 
 being, as it were, the /wi«-brother of 
 lantanium, which was previously found 
 in the same body. 
 
 DIDYMI {didv/io^, double). Twins. 
 An obsolete term for the testes. 
 
 Epi-didymis, the body which lies above 
 the testes. 
 
 DIDYNAMIA {bh, twice, 6vva,u^, 
 power). The fourteenth class of Lin- 
 naeus's system of plants, characterized 
 by the presence of four stamens, of which 
 two are long, two short. 
 
 DIET (blaiTa, regimen). The food 
 proper for invalids. La diete, used by 
 the French physicians, means extreme 
 abstinence. 
 
 1. Dietetics. That part of medicine 
 which relates to the regulating of the 
 diet and regimen. 
 
 2. Diet drink. The Decoct. Sarsapa- 
 rillae comp. of the PharmacopGeia. 
 
 DIFFUSION VOLUME. A term 
 adopted to express the different dispo- 
 sition of gases to interchange particles ; 
 the diffusion-volume of air being 1, that 
 of hydrogen gas is 3-83. 
 
 Diffusion Tube. An instrument for 
 determining the rate of diffusion for dif- 
 ferent gases. It is simply a graduated 
 tube, closed at one end by plaster of 
 Paris, a substance, when moderately dry, 
 possessed of the requisite porosity. 
 
 DIGASTRIC GROOVE. , A longitu- 
 dinal depression of the mastoid process, 
 so called from its giving attachment to 
 the muscle of that name. 
 
 DIGASTRICUS {dk, twice, ya(Tr',,p, a 
 belly). Having two bellies ; the name 
 of a muscle attached to the os hyoides ; 
 it is sometimes called biventer maxillce 
 inferioris. The term is also applied to 
 one of the interior profundi of Meckel, 
 given off by the facial nerve ; the other 
 is called the stylo-hyo'ideus. 
 
 DIGESTER. A vessel of copper or 
 iron, for preventing the loss of heat by 
 evaporation. 
 
 DIGESTION {digero, from diversim 
 gero, to carry into different parts). A \ 
 term employed in various senses : — j 
 
 1. In Physiologt/, the change of the 
 food into chyme by the mouth, stomach, | 
 and small intestines ; and the absorption 
 
 D I O 
 
 and distribution of the more nutritious 
 parts, or the chyle, through the system. 
 
 2. In Surgery, tlie bringing a wound 
 into a state in which it forms healthy 
 pus. Applications which promote this 
 object are called digestives. 
 
 3. In Chemistry, the continued action 
 of a solvent upon any substance. 
 
 DIGESTIVE SALT OF SYLVIUS. 
 A salt discovered by Sylvius, since named 
 muriate of potash, and now chloride of 
 potassium. 
 
 DIGITALIS PURPUREA. Purple 
 Foxglove; an indigenous plant of the 
 order Scrophulariacea;. The term is 
 evidently derived from digitale, the finger 
 of a glove, on account of the blossoms 
 resembling iinger-cases. See Foxglove. 
 
 Bigitalin. A colourless acrid substance 
 obtained from the above plant. See 
 Pterin. 
 
 DIGITUS (digero, to point out). " A 
 finger or a toe— pe^ altera manus. The 
 fingers of the hand are the index, or fore- 
 finger ; the medius, or middle finger ; the 
 annularis, or ring finger ; and the au- 
 ricularis, or little finger. The bones of 
 the fingers are called phalanges. 
 
 DIGYNIA (air, twice, 7ui/>;, a woman). 
 The second order in Linnaeus's system 
 of plants, characterized by the presence 
 of two pistils. 
 
 DILATATION {dilato, from diversim 
 fero, tuli, latum). The act of enlarging 
 or making wide any thing. In physiology, 
 it may be a temporary act, as in the dia- 
 stole of the heart; in pathology, a per- 
 manent act, as in the passive aneurysm of 
 that organ. 
 
 DILL. The common name of the 
 Anethum graveolens. 
 
 DILUENTS (diluo, to dilute). Watery 
 liquors, which increase the fluidity of 
 the blood, and render several of the 
 secreted and excreted fluids less viscid. 
 
 DIMORPHISM (air, twice, iJ.op(pij, 
 form). The property of many solid bodies 
 to assume two incompatible crj'stalline 
 forms ; such are sulphur, carbon, arseni- 
 ous acid, &c. 
 
 DINUS [bivt], vortex). Vertigo, or 
 giddiness; illusory gj'ration of the per- 
 son, or of the objects surrounding him. 
 
 DICECIA (air, twice, otKor, a house). 
 The twenty-second class of plants in 
 Linnaeus's system, in which the stamens 
 and pistils are in separate flowers, and on 
 separate plants. 
 
 DIOGENES'S CUP. A term applied 
 to the cup-like cavity of the hand, occa- 
 
DI P 
 
 DIS 
 
 sioned by bending the metacarpal bone 
 of the little finger. 
 
 DlOSMEiE. The Buchu tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Trees and slurubs 
 with leaves exstipulate, dotted; flowers 
 axillary or terminal, polypetalous, her- 
 maphrodite ; stamens hypogynous ; ovn- 
 rium many-celled; fruit consisting of 
 several concrete capsules ; seeds twin or 
 solitary. 
 
 DIOXIDE. According to the electro- 
 chemical theorj', the elements of a com- 
 pound may, in relation to each other, be 
 considered oppositely electric ; the equi- 
 valents of the negative element may then 
 be distinguished by Latin numerals, those 
 of the positive by Greek; thus a bin- 
 oxide denotes a compound which con- 
 tains two equivalents of the negative 
 element oxygen ; whereas a d«-oxide in- 
 dicates that one equivalent of oxygen is 
 combined with two of some positive body. 
 And so of 6i-chloride, di-chloride, &c. 
 
 DIPHTHERITE {di<p6epa, skin). Un- 
 der this term, Bretonneau has included 
 not only the acute and gangrenous vari- 
 eties of pharyngitis, both of which are 
 accompanied by exudation of a false 
 membrane, but also inflammation of the 
 trachea; and he contends that this pe- 
 culiar disease is identical with croup, 
 arising from the same causes, and re- 
 quiring the same mode of treatment. 
 
 DIPLOE {8nr\oZ9, double). Medi- 
 tullium. The cellular osseous tissue 
 between the two tables of the skull. 
 
 DIPLO-GANGLIATA {binXoZi, double, 
 7077X401/, a nerve-knot). A term applied 
 by Dr. Grant to the Third Sub-kingdom 
 of Animals, or Entomoida, consisting 
 chiefly of articulated animals, with ar- 
 ticulated members, the insects of Lin- 
 naeus, having their nervous columns 
 arranged in the same relative position as 
 the diplo-neura, with the ganglia increased 
 in size, and corresponding with the in- 
 creased development of the segments and 
 of their lateral appendages. The classes 
 are myriapoda, insecta, arachnida, and 
 Crustacea. 
 
 DIPLO-NEURA {hnt\oZ':, double, veZ- 
 poi/, a nerve). A term applied by Dr. 
 Grant to the Second Sub-kingdom of 
 Animals, or Helminthoida, comprising 
 the various forms of Worms, in which 
 the nervous columns have their gan- 
 glionic enlargements very slightly de- 
 veloped, and are marked by a greater 
 lateral separation from each other along 
 the median line, than is observed in the 
 next sub-kingdom. The classes are 
 97 
 
 polygastrica, rotifera, suctoria, cirrhopo- 
 da, and annulida. 
 
 DIPLO'MA {6iiT\oifxa). OriginaUy, 
 letters patent of a prince, written on 
 waxed tables folded together. The term 
 is now restricted to an instrument by 
 which a legalized corporation confers a 
 title of dignity, or a privilege to practise 
 in a learned profession. 
 
 DIPLOPIA (diirXow, double, w^i,, the 
 eye, from oirrofiai, to see). Fisus dupli- 
 catus. A disease of the eye, in which the 
 person sees an object double or triple; 
 a species of pseudoblepsis. This disease 
 is of two kinds : — 1. The patient sees an 
 object double, treble, &c., only when he 
 is looking at it with both his eyes, the 
 object appearing single on his shutting 
 one eye; or, 2. The patient sees every 
 object double, whether he surveys it 
 with one or both his eyes. 
 
 DIPPEL'S OIL. An animal oil pro- 
 cured by the destructive distillation of 
 animal matter, especially of albuminous 
 and gelatinous substances. 
 
 DIPSACUS {6i^a, thirst). A name 
 formerly given to diabetes, from the 
 thirst accompanying that affection. 
 
 DIPSOSIS (d..Ao, thirst). Morbid 
 thirst ; excessive or impaired desire of 
 drinking. 
 
 DIPTERA {bU, twice, -mepov, a wing). 
 Two-winged insects, as the common fly, 
 or gnat. Order 12, Insecta. 
 
 DlPTEROCARPEiE. The Camphor- 
 tree tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees 
 abounding in resinous juice ; leaves alter- 
 nate ; flowers polypetalous ; stamens hy- 
 pogynous ; carpella concrete ; calyx tu- 
 bular; fruit coriaceous. 
 
 DIRECTOR {dirigo, to direct). A 
 narrow grooved instrmnent, of silver or 
 steel, used to direct the knife. 
 
 DIRIGENS {dirigo, to direct). An 
 ancient constituent in a prescription, 
 meaning that which directs the operation 
 of the associated substances : thus. Nitre, 
 in conjunction -with Squill, is diuretic ; 
 with Guaiacum, it is diaphoretic. 
 
 DIRT-EATING. Mai d'estomac, or 
 cachexia Africana ; a disease observed 
 among the negroes. 
 
 DISCUTIENTS {discutio, to shake in 
 pieces). Substances which posses^ a 
 power of resolving tumors. 
 
 DISEASE. Any morbid state in ge- 
 neral ; change of structure, as distin- 
 guished from disorder of function in par- 
 ticular. It is termed acute, when severe, 
 and of short duration ; chronic, when 
 less severe, and of long continuance; 
 
D IS 
 
 DIS 
 
 sporadic, when arising from occasional 
 causes, as cold, fatigue ; epidemic, when 
 arising from a general cause, as excessive 
 heat, contagion ; endemic, when prevail- 
 ing locally, as from marsh miasma ; in- 
 tercurrent, when it is sporadic, occurring 
 in the midst of epidemic or endemic dis- 
 ease. 
 
 DISINFECTANTS. Agents which 
 destroy miasmata, both odorous and in- 
 odorous. 
 
 DISINFECTION. The purification of 
 infected air. 
 
 DISK. A term applied in botany to 
 certain bodies or projections, situated be- 
 tween the base of the stamens and the 
 base of tl* ovary, forming part with 
 neither. It is often incorrectly called 
 nectary. 
 
 DISLOCATION {disloco, to put out 
 of place). A Luxation. The displace- 
 ment of the articular surfaces of a bone, 
 from their natural situation. 
 
 1. Dislocations are distinguished, with 
 respect to their extent, into the complete, 
 or incomplete ; the latter term is applied 
 when the articular surfaces still remain 
 partially in contact ; this only occurs in 
 ginglymoid articulations, as those of the 
 foot, knee, and elbow. The complete 
 luxation almost always occurs in the or- 
 bicular articulations. 
 
 2. The Direction of a Dislocation is 
 named upward, downward, forward, and 
 backward, in the orbicular articulations ; 
 and lateral, forward, and backward, in 
 the ginglymoid. 
 
 3. Dislocations are further distin- 
 guished, according to the accompanying 
 circumstances, into the simple, when un- I in any menstruum 
 attended by a wound, communicating, limation 
 internally with the joint, and externally 
 with the air; and the compound, when 
 attended by such a wound. 
 
 4. When a Dislocation occurs in con- 
 sequence of a disease destroying the car- 
 tilages, ligaments, and articular cavities 
 of the bones, it is termed spontaneous. 
 
 5. Desault divided Dislocations of the 
 humerus into the primitive, which are 
 the sudden effects of external violence ; 
 and the consecutive, which follow the 
 former, by the influence of other causes, 
 as of a fresh fall, while the arm is se- 
 parated from the trunk. 
 
 DISPENSARY (dispense, from diver- 
 simpenso, frequent, of pendeo, to distri- 
 bute by weighing). A shop in which 
 medicines are compounded ; and an in- 
 stitution where the poor are supplied 
 with medicines. 
 
 DISPLACEMENT. A process applied 
 to pharmaceutical preparations, and 
 founded on the long-known fact, that 
 any quantity of liquid with which a 
 powder may be saturated, when put into 
 a proper apparatus, may be displaced by 
 an additional quantity of that or of an- 
 other liquid. 
 
 DISSECTION (disseco, to cut in 
 pieces). The display of the different 
 structures of the animal body, by means 
 of the scalpel. 
 
 DISSEPIMENT (dissepio, to separate). 
 Septum. A term applied, in botany, to 
 the partition which divides the capsule 
 into cells. 
 
 DISTEMPER. Catarrhus caninus. 
 An affection occurring among dogs, and 
 vulgarly called the snaffles, or snuffles, 
 from the state of the nostrils. 
 
 DISTENTION {distendo, to stretch 
 out). The dilatation of a hollow viscus 
 by too great accumulation of its con- 
 tents. 
 
 DISTICHI A (Sir, twice, <tt«xov, a row). 
 Distichiasis. A term applied by Gorraeus, 
 Heister, and St. Ives, to an affection in 
 which each tarsus has a double row of 
 eyelashes, which, inclining inward, irri- 
 tate the eye, and keep up ophthalmia. 
 See Trichiasis. 
 
 DISTILLATION {distillo, to drop by 
 little and little). The vaporization and 
 subsequent condensation of liquids, by 
 means of a retort, alembic, or still. Dry 
 distillation is performed in the same 
 way as the humid, except that the sub- 
 stance is neither immersed nor dissolved 
 It is termed sub- 
 
 1. Distillation destructive. The sub- 
 jection of bodies to a red heat in close 
 vessels, and the collection of the pro- 
 ducts. 
 
 2. Destillatio per latus, in which the 
 vapour passes laterally from the retort to 
 the receiver, where it is condensed. 
 
 3. Destillatio per ascensum, in which 
 the vapour ascends into the head of the 
 still, and thence passes into the worm, 
 before it is condensed. 
 
 4. Destillatio per descensum, in which 
 the vapour descends into a lower cavity 
 of the vessel, to be condensed, the fire 
 being placed over the materials. 
 
 DISTOMA HEPATICUM (dir, twice, 
 o-To/ia, the mouth, riirap, the liver). The 
 fluke, a worm sometimes found in the 
 liver and gall-bladder of man, but more 
 commonly of sheep, goats, &c. 
 
 98 
 
DOR 
 
 DOU 
 
 DISTORTION {dtstorqueo, to wrest 
 aside). A term applied to the spine, or 
 limbs, when they are bent from their na- 
 tural form. 
 
 DISTORTOR ORIS (distorqueo, to 
 twist on one side). A name given to one 
 of the zygomatic muscles, from its dis- 
 torting the mouth, as in rage, grinning, 
 &c. 
 
 DISTRIX (aJf, twice, Spif, the hair). 
 Forky hair; a disease of the hair, in 
 which it splits at the ends. 
 
 DIU'RESIS {6in, through, oiipeca, to 
 make water). A large flow of urine. 
 
 Diuretics. Medicines which augment 
 the urinary discharge. 
 
 DIURNATION {diurnus, daily). A 
 term introduced by Dr. M. Hall to ex- 
 press the state of some animals, as the 
 bat, during the day, contrasted with their 
 activity at night. Compare Hybernation. 
 
 DIVARICATION (divarico, to strad- 
 dle). The bifurcation, or separating into 
 two, of an artery, a nerve, &c. 
 
 DIVERTICULUM NUCKII. The 
 opening through which the round liga- 
 ment of the uterus passes. 
 
 DIVI-DIVI. The legume of the Ca;s- 
 alpinia coriaria, imported from Carthage. 
 It abounds in tannin. 
 
 DOBEREINER'S LAMP. A method 
 of producing an instantaneous light, by 
 throwing a jet of hydrogen gas upon 
 recently-prepared spongy platinum; the 
 metal instantly becomes red hot, and 
 then sets fire to the gas. This discovery 
 was made in 1 824, by Prof. Dobereiner of 
 Jena. 
 
 DODECANDRIA {dtiSeKa, twelve, 
 avr]p, a man). The eleventh class of 
 plants in the Linneaen system, charac- 
 terized by the presence of from twelve to 
 nineteen stamens. 
 
 DOG-ROSE. Rosa Canina. Cynosba- 
 tum. The ripe fruit is called hip or hep, 
 and is used for making the confection of 
 that name. 
 
 DOKIMASTIC ART (doKiixd^t^, to 
 prove by trial). The art of assaying. 
 
 DOLICHOS PRURIENS. Mucuna 
 pruriens. Cowhage, vulgo, cow-itch; a 
 plant of the order LeguminoscB. 
 
 Dolichi pubes. L. The stiff hairs of 
 the Dolichos pods, employed as a me- 
 chanical anthelmintic. 
 
 DOLOMITE. A magnesian lime-stone ; 
 a mixture or combination of the carbon- 
 ates of lime and magnesia, having the 
 crystalline form of calc-spar, 
 
 DORE'MA AMMONIACUM(da.pn/tiu, 
 a gift). The Ammoniacum Dorema; an 
 
 Umbelliferous plant, which yields the 
 ammoniacum of commerce, or the Per- 
 sian ammoniacum. It occurs in the tear 
 and in lump. African ammoniacum is 
 the produce of the Ferula tingitana. 
 
 DORONICUM MONTANUM. Arnica 
 montana. Mountain Tobacco, or Leo- 
 pard's Bane ; a virulent plant of the order 
 Composites, said to owe its noxious qua- 
 lities to the presence of cytisine. On the 
 continent it has obtained the name of 
 panacea lapsorum. 
 
 DORSTENI A. A genus of Urticaceoui 
 plants, in which the flowers are arranged 
 upon a fleshy receptacle, usually flat and 
 expanded, and of very variable form. 
 The D. Braziliensis is said to yield the 
 contrajerva root which occurs in the 
 shops. See Contrajerva. 
 
 DORSUM (Latin). The back; the 
 round part of the back of a man or 
 beast. 
 
 1. Dorsal. Appertaining to the back, 
 as applied to a region, ligaments, &c. 
 
 2. Dorsi-spinal. A set of veins, form- 
 ing a plexus around the spinous, trans- 
 verse, and articular processes and arches 
 of the vertebrae. 
 
 3. Dor so-cervical. The designation of 
 the region at the back part of the neck. 
 
 DOSE (b6ai<!, from dl6oifj.i, to give). 
 A determinate quantity of a thing given. 
 Rule. — For children under twelve years, 
 the doses of most medicines must be 
 diminished in the proportion of the age, 
 to the age increased by 12. Thus— 
 
 1 + 12 = 1^ 
 
 2 + U = ^ = }, 
 3+ 12 = t^ = | 
 
 4 + 12 = -^= I 
 
 5 + 12 = ^ = ^ ^ nearly. 
 At 21 the full dose may be given. 
 
 It should be carefully remembered, 
 however, that infants bear opiates far 
 worse, and purgatives better, than ac 
 cording to the rule. See Appendix. 
 
 DOSSIL. A term applied to lint, when 
 made up in a cylindrical form. 
 
 DOTHINENTE'RITE (3o6»tv^, a pus- 
 tule, evrepov, an intestine). A term ap- 
 plied by M. Bretonneau to inflammation 
 of the glands of Peyer and Brunner. 
 
 DOUBLER. An instrument employed 
 in electrical experiments, and s6 con- 
 trived that, by executing certain move- 
 ments, very small quantities of electricity 
 communicated to a part of the apparatus 
 may be continually doubled, until it be- 
 comes perceptible by an electroscope. 
 
 DOUCHE {duccia). Cold affusion. 
 F 2 
 
DRO 
 
 DUG 
 
 The term applied to a column or current of • epithet encysted, it designates a collection 
 
 fluid directed to, or made to fall on, some 
 part of the body. According as the fluid 
 employed is water or aqueous vapour, 
 the application is called the liquid douche, 
 or the vapour douche. According to the 
 direction in which it is applied, we have 
 the desce?iding, the lateral, and the 
 ascending douche. 
 
 DOVE-TAIL JOINT. The suture or 
 serrated articulation, as of the bones of 
 the head. 
 
 DOVER'S POWDER. A valuable 
 sudorific ; consisting of the Pulvis Ipeca- 
 cuanhce Compositus of the pharmaco- 
 poeia. 
 
 DRACINE {draco, a dragon). A pre- 
 cipitate formed by mixing cold water 
 with a concentrated alcoholic solution of 
 dragon's blood. 
 
 DRACUNCULUS (dim. of draco, a 
 dragon). The Guinea Worm, which 
 breeds under the skin, and is common 
 among the natives of Guinea, &c. 
 
 DRAGANTIN. A mucilage obtained 
 from gum tragacanth. 
 
 DRAGON'S BLOOD. Sanguis dra- 
 conis. A term applied to certain resinous 
 substances, mostly obtained from some 
 palms of the genus Calamus; to a pro- 
 duct of the Dracaena draco; also to a 
 substance obtained from the Pterocarpus 
 draco. 
 
 DRASTICS (apdo), to effect). Purga- 
 tives which operate powerfully. 
 
 DRAUGHT. Haustus. A liquid form 
 of medicine, diifering from a mixture 
 only in quantity. It is usually taken at 
 once, and should not exceed an ounce 
 and a half. 
 
 DRENCH. A form of medicine used 
 in farriery, analogous to a draught. 
 
 DRIMYS WINTERI. Wintera aro- 
 matica. The plant which yields the bark 
 called Winter's bark. Under the name 
 of casca d'anta, it is much used in Brazil 
 against colic. It was employed by Winter 
 in scurvy, but is now obsolete. 
 
 DRIVELLING. Slavering ; an invo- 
 luntary flow of saliva, from a want of 
 command over the muscles of degluti- 
 tion. 
 
 DROPS. Guttce. A form of medicine 
 in which the dose is measured by drops, 
 as ague drop, black drop, &c. 
 
 DROPSY (from the Greek, Mpwif^— 
 Latin, hydrops: — Th. vdwp, water, and 
 u)\l/, the look or aspect). Aqua inter 
 cutem. An effusion into the cellular 
 tissue, or into any of the natural cavities 
 of the body. With the addition of the 
 100 
 
 of serous fluid in a sac, of which the 
 
 ovarium is most frequently the seat. 
 
 See Hydrops. 
 
 DRUPE. A pulpy fruit, without a 
 valve or outward opening, containing a 
 bony nut, as the cherry. It is commonly 
 called a stone-fruit. 
 
 DRY CUPPING. The appUcation of 
 the cupping-glass, without scarification, 
 in order to produce revulsion of blood 
 from any part of the body. 
 
 DRY PILE. The name of a galvanic 
 apparatus, constructed with pairs of 
 metallic plates, separated by layers of 
 farinaceous paste mixed with common 
 salt. The name is inappropriate, as the 
 apparatus evidently owed its efficacy to 
 the moisture of the paste. 
 
 DRY ROT. A species of decay to 
 which wood is subject. The wood loses 
 all its cohesion, and becomes friable, and 
 fungi generally appear upon it ; but the 
 first destructive change is probably of a 
 chemical kind, allied to the action of fer- 
 mentation. — Graham. 
 
 DRY VOMIT OF MARRIOTT. A 
 vomit exhibited without drink, and con- 
 sisting of equal proportions of tartarized 
 antimony and sulphate of copper. 
 
 DRYOBALANOPS AROMATICA. A 
 tree of the order Dipteracese, yielding a 
 liquid called camphor oil, and a crystal- 
 line solid termed Sumatra or Borneo 
 camphor. 
 
 DUCTILITY {duco, to draw). That 
 property of bodies by which they admit 
 of being drawn out into wire 
 
 DUCTUS {duco, to lead). A duct ; a 
 conduit-pipe for the conveyance of liquid. 
 
 1. Ductus hepaticus. The duct which 
 results from the conjunction of the proper 
 ducts of the liver. 
 
 2. Ductus cysticus. The excretory 
 duct, which leads from the neck of the 
 gall-bladder to join the hepatic, forming 
 with it the following duct. 
 
 3. Ductus communis choledochus. The 
 bile duct, formed by the junction of the 
 cystic and hepatic ducts. 
 
 4. Ductus pancreaticus. The pancreatic 
 duct M'hich joins the gaU-duct, at its 
 entrance into the duodenum. Near the 
 duodenum, this duct is joined by a 
 smaller one, called ductus pancreaticus 
 minor. 
 
 5. Ductus arteriosus. A tube which, 
 in the foetus, joins the pulmonary' artery 
 with the aorta. It degenerates, after 
 birth, into a fibrous cord. 
 
 6. Ductus venosus. A branch which. 
 
DUL 
 
 in the foetus, joins the inferior vena cava 
 with the umbilical vein. 
 
 7. Ductus ad nasum. A duct con- 
 tinued from the lacrymal sac, and open- 
 ing into the inferior meatus of the 
 nose. 
 
 8. Ductus incisorius. A continuation 
 of the foramen incisivum between the 
 palatine processes into the nose. 
 
 9. Ductus lymphaticus dexter. A duct 
 formed by the lymphatics of the right 
 side of the thorax, &c., and opening into 
 the junction of the right jugular and sub- 
 clavian veins. 
 
 10. Ductus prostatici. The ducts of 
 the prostate, from twenty to twenty-five 
 in number, opening into the prostatic 
 uretlira, on each side of the veru mon- 
 tanum. 
 
 11. Ductus deferens. Another name 
 for the vas deferens, which arises from 
 the tail of the epididymis, and enters the 
 spermatic cord. 
 
 12. Ductus galactoferi vel lactiferi. 
 Milk- ducts, arising from the glandular 
 grains of the mamma, and terminating 
 in sinuses near the base of the nipple. 
 
 13. Ductus thoracicus. The great 
 trunk formed by the junction of the ab- 
 sorbent vessels. 
 
 14. Ductus thoracicus dexter. A de- 
 signation of the right great lymphatic 
 vein, formed of lymphatic vessels arising 
 from the axillary ganglia of the right 
 side. 
 
 15. Ductus ejaculatorius. A duct 
 within the prostate gland, opening into 
 the urethra; it is about three quarters of 
 an inch in length. 
 
 16. Duct of Steno. The excretory duct 
 of the parotid gland. 
 
 17. Duct of Wharton. The excretory 
 duct of the submaxillary gland. These 
 two last, with the sublingual, constitute 
 the salivary ducts. 
 
 18. Ducts of Belini. The orifices of 
 the uriniferous canals of the kidneys. 
 
 DUELECH. A term employed by Van 
 Helmont to denote the state in which 
 the spirit of urine is precipitated when it 
 forms calculous concretions. 
 
 DULCAMARA (dulcis, sweet, amarus, 
 bitter). Woody Nightshade, or Bitter- 
 sweet ; a species of Solanum. The twigs 
 of this plant yield a salifiable principle 
 called solanine ; a bitter principle, of a 
 honey smell and sweet after-taste, called 
 picro-glycion ; and a sweet principle, 
 called dulcarine. 
 
 DULCEDO SPUTORUM. The name 
 given by Frank to sweet-spittle, or that 
 101 
 
 D YS 
 
 form of ptyalism, in which the saliva is 
 distinguished by a sweet or mawkish 
 taste. 
 
 DUMASINE. An empyreumatic oil, 
 obtained by rectifying acetone derived 
 from the acetates. 
 
 DUNT. The provincial name of a 
 staggering affection, particularly observed 
 in yearling lambs, occasioned by hydatids 
 of the brain. 
 
 DUODENUM {duodeni, twelve). Ven- 
 triculus succenturiatus. The twelve- inch 
 intestine, so called from its being equal 
 in length to the breadth of twelve 
 fingers ; the first portion of the small 
 intestines, beginning from the pylorus. 
 The inner surface of the duodenum is 
 covered by a mucous membrane, pre- 
 senting a number of folds, called the 
 valvulce conniventes. 
 
 DUPLUM (duo, two, plica, a fold). 
 Two-fold, as rfwpZo-carburet, two-fold 
 carburet. 
 
 DURA MATER {hard mother). Me- 
 ninx exterior. The outermost membrane 
 of the brain. See Matres. 
 
 DURA'MEN {durus, hard). The in- 
 terior, more deeply-coloured, and harder 
 portion of the trunk and branches of 
 trees, commonly called heartwood, as dis- 
 tinguished from the exterior portion, 
 alburnum, or sapwood. 
 
 DUTCH GOLD. An alloy of copper 
 and zinc, in which the zinc is in greater 
 proportion than it exists in brass. It is 
 allied to tombac and pinchbeck. 
 
 DUTCH MINERAL. MetalUc copper 
 beaten out in very thin leaves. 
 
 DUTCH PINK. Chalk or whiting, 
 dyed yellow, with a decoction of birch- 
 leaves, French berries, and alum. 
 
 DYES. Colouring matters, derived 
 from vegetable substances. Colouring 
 matters form, with several metallic ox- 
 ides, insoluble compounds called lakes. 
 
 DYS- (ay?). An adverb, signifying 
 with difficulty; badly . Hence — 
 
 1. Dys-cBsthesia (aiaBdvotxai, to per- 
 ceive). Impaired feeling. Dr. Young 
 terms defective memory dyscesthesia in- 
 terna. 
 
 2. Dys-cataposia (Karawoo-tr, the act of 
 swallowing, from Ka-Tai^iviD, to swallow). 
 Difficulty of swallowing liquids ; a term 
 applied by Dr. Mead to hydrophobia. 
 
 3. Dys-chroa (xpoa, colour). A dis- 
 coloured state of the skin. 
 
 4. Dys-cinesia (xtveco, to move). Im- 
 perfect motion. 
 
 5. Dys-crasia (Kpao-ir, the state of the 
 
 F 3 
 
EAR 
 
 E AU 
 
 blood, &c., from Kepdvvv^ii, or Kepati>, to 
 mix). A morbid state of the consti- 
 tution. 
 
 6. Dys-ecoea {aKoij, hearing). Cophosis. 
 Impaired hearing. 
 
 7. Dys-entery (€vrepa,thehoyfels). In- 
 flammation of the mucous lining of the 
 large intestines. By certain French 
 writers it is named colite; and in com- 
 mon language it is termed ^mo:, or bloody 
 flux, Eiccording as the intestinal dis- 
 charges are free from blood or sangui- 
 nolent. 
 
 8. Dys-lysin (Xvat^, solution). An in- 
 gredient of bilin, which remains undis- 
 tolved, as a resinous mass, during the 
 solution and digestion of bUin in dilute 
 hydrochloric acid. 
 
 9. Dyt-menorrhoea (fxrjv, a month, pe«, 
 to flow). Difficult or painful menstru- 
 ation. 
 
 10. Dys-odes (ofw, to smell). Having 
 a bad smell; a term applied by Hippo- 
 crates to a fetid disorder of the small 
 intestines. 
 
 11. Dys-opia (&>/', an eye). Impaired 
 sight. 
 
 12. JDys-orexia {ope^n, appetite). De- 
 praved appetite. 
 
 13. Dys-pepsia {neirrui, to concoct). 
 Indigestion ; difficulty of digestion. 
 
 14. Dys-phagia (^070), to eat). Diffi- 
 culty of swallowing ; choking. 
 
 15. Dys-phonia (<pa>vr], voice). Diffi- 
 culty of speaking. 
 
 16. Dys-phoria ((pep<o, to bear). In- 
 quietude; a difficulty of enduring one- 
 self; it embraces the affections of anxiety 
 and fidgets. 
 
 17. Dys-pnoea {itveut, to breathe). Dif- 
 ficult respiration; short breath; short- 
 windedness ; pursiness ; phthisic. 
 
 18. Dys-spermatismus {(TTrepua, semen). 
 Slow or impeded emission of semen. 
 
 19. Dys-tochia (TtKrco, to bring forth). 
 Difficult parturition. 
 
 20. Dys-uria [olpov, urine). Suppres- 
 sion or difficulty in discharging the urine ; 
 painful micturition. Total suppression 
 is called ischuria; partial suppression, 
 dysuria ; the aggravated form, when the 
 urine passes by drops, strangury; when 
 the discharge is attended with heat or 
 pain, this is termed ardor urinee. 
 
 E 
 
 EAR. Auris. The" organ of hearing. 
 It consists of three parts ; viz. , the ex- 
 ternal ear ; the middle ear, or tympanum- 
 and the internal ear, or labyrinth. 
 
 Ear-wax. Cerumen aurium ; the waxy 
 secretion of the meatus externus. 
 
 EARTH. The general term for the 
 materials which compose the crust of the 
 globe. In chemical language the earths 
 are termed metallic oxides; four of these, 
 viz., baryta, strontia, lime, and magnesia, 
 are termed, from their properties, alka- 
 line earths. To these must be added,— 
 
 1. Alumina, or clay; the oxide of alu- 
 minum ; argillaceous earth, constituting 
 the basis of sapphire, pipe-clay, slate, &c. 
 
 2. Glucina, the oxide of glucinum ; 
 foimd in the euclase, beryl, and emerald. 
 
 3. Yttria, the oxide of yttrium ; found 
 in the gadolinite of Ytterby. 
 
 4. Thorina, the oxide of thorium ; pro- 
 cured from the mineral thorite. 
 
 5. Zirconia, the oxide of zirconium ; 
 forming the bulk of hyacinth. 
 
 6. Silica, the oxide of silicium ; con- 
 stituting almost the whole of flint, opal, 
 amethyst, rock crystal. &c. 
 
 102 
 
 EARTH-BATH. A remedy consisting 
 literally of a bath of earth, used on the 
 continent. 
 
 EARTH OF ALUM. A preparation 
 used in making paints, and procured by 
 precipitating the earth from alum dis- 
 solved in water, by adding ammonia or 
 potass. 
 
 EARTH OF BONE. A phosphate of 
 lime, sometimes called bone phosphate, 
 existing in bones after calcination. 
 
 EAU. The French term for water; 
 the name of a distilled water. 
 
 1 . Eau de Babade. A liqueur manu- 
 factured in Barbados from lemon-peel. 
 
 2. Eau de Cologne, Aqua Coloniensis, 
 or Cologne water; a perfume, and an 
 evaporating lotion in headache, fever, 
 &c. 
 
 3. Eau de Javelle. Bleaching liquid, 
 or the Aqua Alkalina Oxymuriatica of 
 the Dublin pharmacopoeia. 
 
 4. Eau de Luce. The tinct. ammoriiae 
 comp. of the pharmacopoeia. The French 
 name is derived from that of an apothe- 
 cary at Lille. 
 
 5. Eau de Naphre. Aqua naphae. A 
 
ECL 
 
 EDU 
 
 bitter aromatic water, prepared by dis- 
 tilling the leaves of the Seville orange 
 with water. 
 
 6. Eau de Rahel. Aqua Rabelliana. 
 So named from its inventor, the empiric 
 ■Rabel. It consists of one part of sul- 
 phuric acid and three of rectified spirit of 
 wine, constituting a sort of sulphuric 
 ether. 
 
 7. Eau de Vie. Aqua vitae. Ardent 
 spirit of the first distillation. 
 
 EBLANIN. Pyroxanthin. A sub- 
 stance obtained from raw pyroxylic 
 spirit. 
 
 EBULLITION {ebullio, to bubble up). 
 The boiling or bubbling of liquids ; the 
 production of vapour at the boiling point. 
 
 EBUR USTUM NIGRUM. Cologne 
 black. Ivory black ; charcoal prepared 
 from charred ivory shavings. 
 
 ECBOLICA (€K^6\iov, a medicine 
 which expels the foetus). Amblotica. 
 Medicines which excite uterine contrac- 
 tions, and thereby promote the expulsion 
 of the contents of the uterus. 
 
 ECCHYMOMA (^»cx^«, to pour out). 
 
 A term synonymous with Ecchymosis, or 
 
 extravasation, or that form of the aifec- 
 
 tion which takes the name vibices; it is 
 
 5 sometimes called crustula and sugillatio. 
 
 i Ecchymoma lymphatica. A term which 
 
 T has been given to puerperal tumid-leg, 
 
 or phlegmasia dolens. 
 
 ECCHYMO'SIS {kKxva, to pour out). 
 Extravasated blood, from bruises; in 
 typhus, purpura, &c. It assumes the 
 several forms of— 
 
 1. PetechicB. Stigmata, or specks. 
 
 2. Vibices, or ecchymomata. Patches. 
 
 3. Sanguineous discharges. 
 ECCRITICA {eKKpivo, to strain off). 
 
 Diseases of the excernent function. 
 
 ECCYESIS (eKKueoj, to be pregnant). 
 Extra-uterine fcetation ; imperfect foeta- 
 tion in some organ exterior to the uterus, 
 as in one of the ovaria, the Fallopian 
 tube, or the cavity of the abdomen. 
 
 ECHI'NUS {kxlvos, the sea hedge-hog). 
 A calcareous petrifaction of the echinus. 
 
 Echino-derma {Sepfia, skin). The 
 fourth class of the Cyclo-neura, or Radi- 
 ata, consisting of simple aquatic animals, 
 covered with a spiny shell or a coriaceous 
 skin. 
 
 ECLAMPSIA (6K\a/u7rw, to shine forth). 
 Circuit ignei. Convulsive motions, espe- 
 cially of the mouth, eyelids, and fingers, 
 80 excessively rapid that it is often diffi- 
 cult to follow them. 
 
 ECLEGMA (eKXei'xw, to lick). Linctus ; 
 linctuarium. A pharmaceutical prepa- 
 103 
 
 ration of a certain consistence, and of 
 a sweet flavour. See Lohoch. 
 
 ECPHLYSIS {eK<pXvCoo, to bubble up). 
 "Vesicular eruption confined in its action 
 to the surface. This term comprehends 
 the several species of pompholyx, herpes, 
 rhypia, and eczema. Compare Emphlysis. 
 
 ECPHRONIA (^K^ptoi/, out of one's 
 mind). Insanity ; craziness ; a term 
 comprising the species melancholy and 
 madness. 
 
 ECPHYMA (6K0y<a, to spring out). A 
 cutaneous excrescence, including the 
 several species verruca, caruncula, cla- 
 vus, callus. 
 
 ECPYESIS (eKTTueo), to suppurate). 
 Humid scall, including the species im- 
 petigo, porrigo, ecthyma, and scabies. 
 Compare Empyesis. 
 
 ECSTASIS (ef/ffTOMat, to be out of 
 one's senses). Ecstasy, or trance, 
 
 ECTHYMA {eKOvoi, to break out). An 
 eruption on the skin. Irritable pustule. 
 Papulous scall. Tetter ; ulcerated tetter. 
 Inflammation of the sebaceous follicles, 
 characterized by phlyzaceous pustules. 
 
 ECTOPIiE (k, out, TOTTOf, a place). 
 Displacement of bones ; luxations. 
 
 ECTROPIUM (eKTpeTrco, to evert). 
 Eversio palpebrce. E version of the eye- 
 lids. Compare Entropium. 
 
 ECZEMA (€K^6a), to boil out). Lite- 
 rally, that which is thrown up by boiling. 
 Heat eruption ; minute vesicles, which 
 form into thin flakes or crusts. 
 
 1. Eczema solare. Sun heat; heat 
 spots ; arising in a part which has been 
 exposed to the direct rays of the sun. 
 
 2. Eczema impetiginodes. Depending 
 on a local irritation, and constituting the 
 grocers' and the bricklayers' itch, accord- 
 ing as the exciting cause is sugar or 
 lime. 
 
 3. Eczema rubrum. Excited by the 
 use of mercury, and formerly called ery- 
 thema mercuriale. 
 
 EDENTATA {edentulus, toothless). 
 Toothless animals; quadrupeds without 
 front teeth, as the armadillo. 
 
 EDULCORATION {dulcis, sweet). 
 The sweetening of any medicinal pre- 
 paration. Also the process of freeing a 
 difficultly soluble substance from one that 
 is easily soluble, by means of distilled 
 water. It differs little from lixiviation, 
 except that the former term respects the 
 insoluble residue, the latter the soluble 
 portion. 
 
 EDULCORATOR. Dropping Bottle. 
 An instrument for supplying small quan- 
 tities of water to test tubes, watch-glasses, 
 F 4 
 
EL A 
 
 &c. It is made by inserting a cork, con- 
 taining a glass tube, into a phial holding 
 some distilled water. The phial being 
 inverted, the portion of air confined 
 above the liquid is expanded by the 
 warmth of the hand, and expels the 
 water, drop by drop, or in a stream, ac- 
 cording as the position of the phial is 
 perpendicular or horizontal. 
 
 EEL OIL. An oil procured from eels 
 by roasting, employed as an ointment for 
 stiif joints, and by ironmongers for pre- 
 serving steel from rust. 
 
 EFFERVESCENCE (e/erte«co, to grow 
 hot). The commotion produced in fluids 
 by the sudden escape of gas, in the form 
 of bubbles, as on pouring acid on chalk. 
 
 EFFERVESCING DRAUGHT. Dis- 
 solve a scruple of subcarbonate of soda 
 or potass in an ounce of water, and two 
 drachms of cinnamon water with a drachm 
 and a half of syrup of orange peel ; add 
 a table- spoonful of fresh lemon juice, 
 and drink the mixture immediately. 
 
 EFFLORESCENCE (effloresco, to blow 
 as a flower). The pulverescence of crys- 
 tals, by the removal of their moisture, 
 on exposure to the air. It is opposed to 
 deliquescence. 
 
 EFFLUVIA (effluo, to flow out). Ex- 
 halations, vapours, &c. They are dis- 
 tinguished into the contagious, as the 
 rubeolous ; marsh, as miasmata ; and 
 those arising from animals or vegetables, 
 as odours. 
 
 EFFUSION (effundo, to pour out). 
 The escape of a fluid out of its natural 
 vessel or viscus into another part. Also, 
 the secretion of fluids from the vessels, 
 as of lymph or serum, on difierent sur- 
 faces. 
 
 EGESTA {egero, to carry out). A 
 Latin term for the substances carried out 
 of the body, as the faeces, &c. See In- 
 gesta. 
 
 EIGHTH PAIR, or PNEUMO-GAS- 
 TRIC. The nerve which supplies the 
 lungs, the heart, the stomach, &c.,— the 
 exciter of respiration. 
 
 EJACULATORES {ejaculo, to cast 
 out). A pair of muscles surrounding the 
 whole of the bulb of the urethra. As 
 ejaculatores seminis, they act under the 
 influence of the reflex function ; as acce- 
 leratores urincE, as voluntary muscles. 
 
 ELiEOSACCHARA {e\aiov, oil, sac- 
 charum, sugar). The mixtures or com- 
 pounds of volatile oils and sugar. 
 
 ELAIDIC ACID {'4\aiov, oil). An 
 acid related to the oleic acid of oils. 
 
 ELD 
 
 ELAIDINE. A white saponifiable fat, 
 consisting of elai'dic acid and glycerin. 
 
 ELAIN (eXatov, oil). The more fluid 
 part of one of the proximate principles 
 of fat. This and stearine constitute the 
 fixed oils. 
 
 ELAIODON (eXaiov, oil). The name 
 given by Herberger to the igreusine of 
 BouUay. See Igreusine. 
 
 ELAIOMETER (^Xaiov, oil, utrpov, a 
 measure). An instrument for detecting 
 the adulteration of olive oil. 
 
 ELAIS GUINEENSIS. The Guinea 
 Palm, which yields the palm oil, and, it 
 is said, the best kind of palm wine. 
 
 ELALDEHYDE. The coherent mass 
 into which pure and anhydrous aldehyde 
 is transformed, when kept for some time 
 at 32°. 
 
 ELAOPTEN (e'Xa.ov, oil). The liquid 
 portion of a volatile oil. The concrete 
 portion is called stearopten. The volatile 
 oils, when exposed to cold, generally 
 separate into a solid and a liquid portion, 
 showing that they are mixtures of two 
 oils diflfering in fluidity. These terms 
 were first applied to the solid and fluid 
 portions of fixed oils. 
 
 ELASTIC GUM. Caoutchouc ; Indian 
 rubber ; the produce of the Ficus elastica 
 and other plants. 
 
 ELASTICITY. The property or power 
 by which a body compressed or extended 
 returns to its former state 
 
 ELATER (eXavvu), to drive). A spiral 
 fibre, found in great numbers mixed 
 with the sporules, in the thecas of some 
 cryptogamic plants. 
 
 ELATERIUM (kXauvu, to stimulate). 
 A term applied by the Greeks to any pur- 
 gative substance. It now denotes a sub- 
 stance procured from the juice surround- 
 ing the seeds of the MomordicaE later ium, 
 or Squirting Cucumber. There are two 
 kinds, the English and the Maltese. 
 
 Elaterin. A crystalline substance, 
 constituting the active principle of ela- 
 terium. Dr. Paris applied the term ela- 
 tin to this substance combined with the 
 green resin also found in elaterium. 
 
 ELATIO. Quixotism ; a species of 
 mental extravagance, so named by the 
 rhetoricians, and importing, with them, 
 " elevated, exalted, magnificent style or 
 imagery." 
 
 ELAYL. The name given by Ber- 
 zelius to hydruret of acetyl, otherwise 
 called defiant gas, and etherine. 
 
 ELDER. The Sambucus nigra. The 
 dried berries are called grana acles ; and 
 their inspissated juice, elder rob. 
 
ELE 
 
 ELE 
 
 ELECAMPANE (contracted from 
 enula campana). The Inula Helenium, 
 a plant of the order CompositcB, the root 
 of which yields a white starchy powder, 
 called inuline. 
 
 ELECTRICITY (^XexTpov, amber, the 
 substance in which the electric property 
 was first discovered). The fluid or pro- 
 perty in nature which is called into 
 action in its simplest form by rubbing— 
 
 1. Gtos— which exhibits the vitreous, 
 plus, or positive electricity ; i. e. when 
 the substance is overcharged ; 
 
 2. Resin or Amber — which exhibits the 
 resinous, minus, or negative electricity ; 
 i. e. when the substance is undercharged. 
 
 Phenomena of Electricity. 
 
 1. Excitation, or the disturbance of 
 the electric equilibrium by friction, ele- 
 vation of temperature, contact, &c. 
 Bodies have been distinguished into con- 
 ductors and non-conductors, according to 
 the facility with which the electric in- 
 fluence passes, or is conducted along 
 their surfaces. 
 
 2. Attraction, or the law by which 
 light bodies move rapidly towards an 
 excited surface. 
 
 3. Repulsion, or the law by which light 
 bodies fly off" from an electrified surface, 
 after contact. 
 
 4. Distribution, or the law by which 
 electrified bodies transfer their properties 
 to others with which they come in contact. 
 It is similar to the conduction of caloric. 
 
 5. Induction, or the law by which an 
 electrified body tends to produce in con- 
 tiguous substances an electric state op- 
 posite to its own. 
 
 6. Tension or intensity, or the degree 
 to which a body is excited, as estimated 
 by the electrometer. It must be distin- 
 guished from quantity. 
 
 7. Electr-ode {666f, a way). A term 
 synonymous with pole; it denotes the 
 boundary of the decomposing matter in 
 the direction of the electric current. 
 This, and the terms in the two following 
 paragraphs, were introduced by Dr. Fara- 
 day. 
 
 8. The Electric Currents round the 
 earth pursue a course from east (avm, 
 up) to west (/caTco, down); hence, if a 
 body to be decomposed be similarly 
 placed, the Anode is the point or surface 
 at which the electricity enters, — the part 
 immediately touching the positive pole; 
 and the Cathode, the point or surface out 
 of which it passes, — the part next to the 
 negative pole. 
 
 9. Substances directly decomposable by 
 
 105 
 
 electricity are termed Electro-lytes (Xuw, 
 to set free). The elements of an electro- 
 lyzed body are called ions .-—that which 
 goes to the anode, anion; that to the 
 cathode, cation. Thus, if water be elec- 
 trolyzed, oxygen and hydrogen are ions— 
 the former an anion, the latter a cation. 
 
 10. Electrical column. A species of 
 electrical pile, invented by De Luc, com- 
 posed of thin plates of dififerent metals in 
 the usual order, with discs of writing 
 paper interposed between them. 
 
 11. Electro-lysis (Xvcj), to decompose). 
 A kind of decomposition eflected by 
 electricity. The chemical expression 
 equivalent to this is zincolysis, the de- 
 compositions throughout the circle being 
 referred to the inductive action of the 
 affinities of zinc or the positive metal. 
 
 12. Electrometer {jjLerpov, a measure). 
 An instrument for ascertaining the in- 
 tensity of electricity. Among the varieties 
 of this instrument are the quadrant, in- 
 vented by Mr. Henley, and the electrical 
 balance of Coulomb. 
 
 13. Electro-phorus {tpepa, to convey). 
 An instrument invented by Volta, for 
 the purpose of collecting weak electri- 
 city. 
 
 14. Electro-scope (o-Kowfo), to examine). 
 An instrument for indicating excitement, 
 and the electrical state by which it is 
 produced. 
 
 15. Electro-motion, The term applied 
 by "Volta to the development of electricity 
 in voltaic combinations. 
 
 16. Electro-dynamics (3waju«?, power). 
 That branch of electricity which relates 
 to the action of voltaic conductors on 
 each other. 
 
 17. Electro-magnetism. The term ap- 
 plied to that branch of science which 
 includes the mutual action of conductors 
 and magnets. 
 
 18. Electro-metallurgy. The art of 
 working in metals by the galvanic fluid. 
 See Electrotype, 
 
 19. Electro-tint. An application of 
 electrotype, in which the required subject 
 is painted on copper with a thick varnish 
 or paint; the plate is then prepared in 
 the usual way, and submitted to the 
 voltaic circuit ; a plate is thus obtained 
 from which prints are furnished. 
 
 20. Electro-type. The science by which 
 facsimile medals are executed in copper 
 by means of electricity. It consists in 
 preparing for a negative plate models or 
 moulds of objects to be copied ; and in 
 so arranging the battery, or apparatus 
 which generates the voltaic current, as 
 
 F 5 
 
ELE 
 
 ELI 
 
 to release the metals in a compact and 
 solid form. 
 
 21. Electro-vital, or neuro-electric cur- 
 rents. The name of two electric currents, 
 supposed to exist in animals, — the one 
 external and cutaneous, moving from 
 the extremities to the cerebro-spinal 
 axis ; the other internal, going from the 
 cerebro-spinal axis to the internal organs 
 situated beneath the skin. 
 
 22. Electric aura. A current or breeze 
 of electrified air, employed as a mild sti- 
 mulant in electrifying delicate parts, as 
 the eye. 
 
 23. Electric friction. A mode of em- 
 ploying electric sparks as a remedial 
 agent, by drawing them through flannel, 
 as recommended by Cavallo. 
 
 24. Electrizers, Harrington's. Plates 
 of copper and zinc, or silver and zinc, of 
 various forms, for medical purposes. 
 
 ELECTRO-PUNCTURATION {pun- 
 go, to prick). The operation of inserting 
 two or more needles in a part or organ 
 affected, and then touching them with 
 the wires from the poles of a galvanic 
 machine. 
 
 ELECTRO - STIMULATION. The 
 name given by Dr. TurnbuU to the sen- 
 sation of heat and tingling caused by the 
 application of veratria, in the form of 
 ointment, to the skin. 
 
 ELECTRUM. A mixture of gold and 
 silver of which the fifth part was silver. 
 
 ELECTUARIUM (^kX€kt6i/, Hipp.). 
 An Electuary; an ancient form of pre- 
 scription, retained in the pharmacopoeias 
 of Edinburgh and Dublin, but rejected 
 in that of London. Electuaries are in 
 general extemporaneous preparations, 
 composed of dry powders, formed into 
 a proper consistence by the addition of 
 syrup, honey, or mucilage. See Con- 
 fectio. 
 
 ELEMENT. This term denotes, in 
 Chemistry, a simple substance, — one not 
 known to contain more than one kind of 
 matter, as the metal iron. The rust of 
 iron, on the other hand, is a compound, 
 being resolvable into metallic iron, oxy- 
 gen, and carbonic acid. 
 
 Ultimate Element. The last element 
 into which a body can be decomposed or 
 analyzed ; thus, oxygen, hydrogen, car- 
 bon, and azote are the ultimate elements 
 of all organized matter. 
 
 ELEMI. A friigrant fennel-scented 
 resin, produced by several species of 
 A my r is. 
 
 ELEPHANTI'ASIS {^\e,pai, an ele- 
 phant). Leprosy, black leprosy ; elephant 
 106 
 
 leg. There are two diseases so named, 
 from the supposed resemblance of the 
 skin of leprous persons to that of the 
 elephant ; or from the mis-shapen leg in 
 the Arabian leprosy being supposed to 
 resemble that of the elephant. 
 
 1. Elephantiasis Arabum. The original 
 Arabic name was dal fil, literally, ele- 
 phant disease. In the West Indies, it is 
 called Barbados leg, sometimes yam leg, 
 from the supposed resemblance of the 
 affected limb to the form of this root ; in 
 Ceylon it is called Galle leg; and on the 
 peninsula of India, Cochin leg. In the 
 Malabar language, it is called anay kaal, 
 which also means elephant leg. 
 
 2. Elephantiasis Grcecorum. Tubercu- 
 lar Elephantiasis. It has been called 
 leontiasis and satyriasis, from the disfi- 
 guration of the countenance, suggesting 
 the idea of a wild beast or satyr. It is 
 the Juzam of the older Arabians. 
 
 3. The Pelagra of Milan, the Rosa 
 asturica of Spain, the Crimean disease of 
 Pallas and Gmelin, and the Mai rouge of 
 Cayenne, are all closely allied to it. 
 
 ELEVA'TOR {elevo, to raise). A name 
 applied to certain muscles, whose office 
 it is to elevate any part; and to an in- 
 strument for raising depressed portions 
 of the cranium. 
 
 ELF-SIDENNE. Elf-squatting ; the 
 old Anglo-Saxon name for Ephialtes, in- 
 cubus, or night-mare. 
 
 ELIQUATION (eliquo, to clarify). 
 The separation by heat of a more fusible 
 substance from another less fusible. 
 
 ELIXIR. An Arabic term, denoting 
 an essence, or pure mass without any 
 dregs ; and formerly applied to compound 
 tinctures. 
 
 1. Elixir paregoricum. Paregoric Elixir, 
 or the Tinct. Camphorae Comp. 
 
 2. Elixir proprietatis. Elixir of Na- 
 ture, or the Tinct. Aloes Comp. 
 
 3. Elixir sacrum. Sacred Elixir, or 
 the Tinctura Rhei et Aloes. 
 
 4. Elixir salutis. Elixir of Health, or 
 the Tinctura Sennae. 
 
 5. Elixir stomachicum. Stomachic 
 Elixir, or the Tinct. Gentianae Comp. 
 
 6. Elixir viirioli. The Acidum Sul- 
 phuricum Aromaticum. 
 
 7. Elixir of longevity, of Dr. Jernitz, 
 of Sweden. An aromatic tincture, with 
 aloes. 
 
 8. Elixir anti-arthritic, of Cadet de 
 Gassicourt. A mixture of the three 
 tinctures of aloes, guaiacum, and myrrh. 
 
 9. Elixir of Daffy. The Tinct. Sennae 
 Comp., with treacle instead of sugar- 
 
EMB 
 
 EMP 
 
 candy, and the addition of aniseeds and 
 elecampane roots. 
 
 ELLAGIC ACID (from the word galle, 
 read backward). An acid which is ob- 
 tained from galls, in the process for 
 making gallic acid. 
 
 ELUTRIATION {elutrio, to cleanse). 
 The process of washing, by which the 
 lighter earthy parts are separated from 
 the heavier and metallic. 
 
 ELYTRON {iXvrpov). A sheath ; the 
 hard case which covers the wings of co- 
 leopterous insects. The vagina. 
 
 1. Elytro-cele (Kf]\n, a tumor). The 
 name given by Vogel to vaginal hernia. 
 
 2. Elytr-oides{€ido<!, likeness). Sheath- 
 like ; a term applied to the tunica vagi- 
 nalis ; also to the pessary of M. J. Clo- 
 quet. 
 
 3. Elytro-rrhaphia {pa<pr], a suture). 
 Suture of the vagina ; an operation for 
 the prevention of prolapsus uteri. 
 
 EMACIATION {emacio, to make lean). 
 Marasmus. General extenuation of the 
 body, with debility. 
 
 EMANSIO MENSIUM. Retention 
 of the menses, called by many writers 
 menostatio; and by Frank, amenorrhcea 
 tiruncularum. 
 
 EMASCULATION {emasculo, to render 
 impotent). Privation of virility ; castra- 
 tion ; removal of the testes. 
 
 EMBALMING. The filling a dead 
 body with spices, gums, and other anti- 
 septics, to prevent putridity. 
 
 EMBOITEMENT (the situation of 
 one box within another, from boite, a 
 box). A term used by Bonnet to describe 
 that species of generation, by which 
 hundreds and thousands of individuals 
 lie one within the other, each possessing 
 a complete series of organized parts. See 
 Evolution 
 
 EMBROCATION (e/x/Jpexco, to moist- 
 en). An external fluid application, for 
 rubbing any part of the body. 
 
 EMBRYO (ei/, in, /Spua, to bud forth). 
 The ovum in utero, before the fourth 
 month, after which it is called foetus. 
 Also, the rudiment of the future plant, 
 contained within the seed. 
 
 1. Embryo-logy {X6yoi, an account). 
 A description of the embryo. 
 
 2. Embryo-tomy (rejuvw. to cut). The 
 dismembering of the foetus in utero, in 
 order to admit of delivery. 
 
 3. Embry-ulcia (e\Km, to draw). The 
 same as embryotomy. It is performed 
 by means of a blunt hook or forceps, 
 termed embryulcus. 
 
 4. Embryo-tega {lego, to cover). A 
 
 107 
 
 small callosity observed in some seeds, 
 at a short distance from the hilum ; it 
 gives way, like a lid, at the time of ger- 
 mination, for the emission of the ra- 
 dicle. 
 
 EMERY. A variety of corundum 
 found in Spain, the Greek islands, &c. 
 The powder is obtained by trituration, 
 attached to brown paper called emery 
 paper, and used for polishing, for pre- 
 paring razor-strops, &c. 
 
 EMETIC {ifxei^, to vomit). A sub- 
 stance which causes vomiting. Emetics 
 are termed topical, when they act only 
 when taken into the stomach, as mus- 
 tard; specific, when they act by being 
 introduced into the circulation, as emetic 
 tartar. 
 
 1. Emetic tartar, or tartarized anti- 
 mony ; tartrate of antimony and potash, 
 or the antimonium tartarizatum. 
 
 2. Emetin. The emetic principle of 
 ipecacuanha; it has been discovered to 
 consist of a peculiar alkaline basis which 
 may be termed emeta, acid, and colour- 
 ing matter. Dr. Paris says that emeta is 
 to emetin what white crystallized sugar 
 is to moist sugar. 
 
 EMMENAGOGUES {kis^^vta, the 
 menses, ayw, to induce). Medicines 
 which promote the catamenial discharge, 
 or the menses. 
 
 EMME'NIA {ev, in, /x^f, a month). 
 The catamenial discharge, or menses. 
 
 EMOLLIENTS {emollio, to soften). 
 Agents which diminish the tone of the 
 living tissues, and cause relaxation or 
 weakness. When employed for the pur- 
 pose of sheathing surfaces from the 
 action of injurious substances, they are 
 called demulcents. 
 
 EMPATHEMA (kv, and 7ra'0»i|ua, af- 
 fection). Ungovernable passion ; includ- 
 ing excitement, depression, and hair- 
 brained passion, or the manie sans delire 
 of Pinel. 
 
 EMPHLYSIS (kv, and <p\6aK, a vesi- 
 cular tumor, or eruption). Ichorous ex- 
 anthem ; including miliary fever, thrush, 
 cow-pox, water-pox, pemphigus, and ery- 
 sipelas. 
 
 EMPHYMA (ey, and (pv(o, to spring 
 forth). Tumor; including the sarcoma- 
 tous, the encysted, and the bony species. 
 
 EMPHYSE'MA {hfKpvcdm, to inflate). 
 Literally, that which is blown in ; wind- 
 dropsy. A swelling produced by air, 
 diffused in the cellular tissue. It is dis- 
 tinguished into the traumatic, when the 
 air has been introduced by a solution of 
 continuity ; and the idiopathic, or spon- 
 F 6 
 
EMU 
 
 END 
 
 taneous, when the gas is developed with- 
 in the cells. 
 
 EMPIRIC {hv, in, welpa, experiment). 
 Formerly, one who practised medicine 
 upon experience, without regard to the 
 rules of science ; it now signifies a quack, 
 or vender of nostrums. 
 
 EMPLASTRUM (ktxnXoiaffio, to spread 
 upon). A plaister ; a solid and tenacious 
 compound, adhesive at the ordinary heat 
 of the human body. Plaisters have been 
 termed solid ointments, as they may be 
 said to differ only in consistence from 
 liniments, ointments, and cerates. 
 
 EMPRESMA {ev, and irpijea), to burn). 
 Internal inflammation ; a term em- 
 ployed, in its simple sense, by Hippo- 
 crates, &c., and revived by Dr. Good as 
 a generic term for all those visceral in- 
 flammations generally distinguished by 
 the suffix -itis. 
 
 EMPROSTHO'TONOS (?MTpo(j0ev, be- 
 fore, TetVco, to draw). Clonic spasm fixing 
 the body forward. Compare Tetanus. 
 
 EMPYE'MA (kv, within, nvov, pus). 
 An internal abscess, particularly of the 
 lungs ; matter in the chest. This term 
 was originally applied by the ancients to 
 every collection of purulent matter; it 
 was subsequently confined to effusions 
 into the pleura, and abscesses of the 
 lungs ; it is now applied by surgeons to 
 effusions into the pleura only : hence 
 the terms, empyema of pus, of blood, of 
 water and air, are often used as syno- 
 nyms of pleurisy, haemothorax, hydro- 
 thorax, and pneumothorax. Chronic 
 pleurisy constitutes the 'purulent em- 
 pyema' of surgeons. 
 
 EMPYESIS (e/uTweco, to suppurate). 
 Pustulous exanthem ; a term used by 
 Hippocrates, and including, in Dr. Good's 
 system, variola or small-pox. 
 
 EMPYREUMA {kfinvpevw, to set on 
 fire ; from Triip, fire). Peculiar vapours 
 produced by destructive distillation. 
 Hence the term empyreumatic is applied 
 to the acid, and to the oil, which result 
 from the destructive distillation of vege- 
 table substances; and, hence, hartshorn 
 is called the empyreumatic alkali. 
 
 EMULGENTS (emulgeo, to milk out). 
 A designation of the arteries and veins 
 of the kidneys, which were supposed to 
 strain, or milk out, the serum. A term 
 also applied to remedies which excite 
 the flow of bile. 
 
 EMULSIN. Vegetable albumen of 
 almonds ; a constituent of almond emul- 
 sion. A peculiar acid is procured from 
 it, termed emulsic acid. 
 
 EMULSIO (emulgeo, to milk). An 
 emulsion ; a mixture of oil and water, 
 made by means of mucilage, sugar, or 
 yelk of egg. This term is used by the 
 Edinburgh College for the Mistura of the 
 London pharmacopoeia. 
 
 EMUNCTORY (emungo, to wipe out). 
 An excretory duct ; a canal through 
 which the contents of an organ, as the 
 gall-bladder, are discharged. 
 
 ENAMEL. The hard exterior sur- 
 face of the teeth. Also a white glass 
 formed of peroxide of tin, &c. 
 
 ENANTHESIS {kv and iv^Jeco, to 
 blossom). Rash exanthem ; including 
 scarlet-fever, measles, and nettle-rash. — 
 Good. 
 
 ENARTHROSIS (kv and op^pov, a 
 joint). The ball-and-socket joint, as 
 that of the head of the femur with the 
 hip — the head of the humerus with the 
 glenoid cavity of the scapula. 
 
 ENCANTHUS (ev, in, KavBo^, the cor- 
 ner of the eye). A disease of the carun- 
 cula lachrymalis. 
 
 ENCEPHALON (kv, in, KetpaXi], the 
 head). The brain ; the contents of the 
 skull, consisting of the cerebrum, cere- 
 bellum, medulla oblongata, and mem- 
 branes. 
 
 1. Encephalata. A term applied by 
 Dr. Grant to the Fifth sub-kingdom 
 of Animals, or Vertebrata, comprising 
 animals in which the brain is enclosed 
 in a bony cavity. The classes are the 
 pisces, amphibia, reptilia, aves, and 
 mammalia. 
 
 2. Encephal-itis. Inflammation of the 
 brain ; as distinguished from meningitis, 
 arachnitis, or inflammation of the mem- 
 branes. 
 
 3. Encephalo-cele (k»/\>), a tumor). 
 Hernia of the brain, through the walls of 
 the cranium, by a congenital opening, a 
 fracture, &c. 
 
 4. Encephal-oid (eldov, likeness). A 
 term applied to a morbid product, or 
 encephalosis, the cut surface of which 
 resembles brain. 
 
 ENCHELIDE MONAD. An animal- 
 cule which performs the usual function 
 of the green parts of plants, decomposing 
 carbonic acid and evolving oxygen, un- 
 der the influence of the light of the sun. 
 
 EN-CYSTED (kv, in, KWT«r, a cyst). A 
 term applied to tumors which consist of 
 matter contained in a sac or cyst. 
 
 ENDEMIC (kv, among, d;jiuor, a peo- 
 ple). An epithet for diseases peculiar 
 to the inhabitants of particular coun- 
 tries — native diseases. 
 
END 
 
 ENT 
 
 EN-DERMIC. A term indicative of 
 the method of applying medicines to the 
 denuded dermis. It is also called the 
 emplastro-endermic method. 
 
 ENDO (eVSoi/, within). A Greek pre- 
 position, signifying within. 
 
 1. Endo-cardium {icap6ia, the heart). 
 A colourless transparent membrane, 
 which lines the interior of the heart. 
 Inflammation of this membrane is termed 
 endocarditis. 
 
 2. Endo-carp {Kapiro^, fruit). The in- 
 nermost portion of the pericarp. In 
 some fruits it presents a bony consist- 
 ence, as in the peach, and has been 
 termed putamen. — See Pericarp. 
 
 3. Endo-gen {yevvato, to produce). A 
 plant whose stem grows by internal in- 
 crease, as a palm. See Exogen. 
 
 4. Endo-phlceum {(p\ow^, bark). An- 
 other name for liber— i\iQ 'innermost 
 layer of the bark of exogens. 
 
 5. Endo-pleura (nXevpa, the side). 
 The internal integument of the seed, 
 also termed tunica interna, tegmen, 
 hiloffere, &c. 
 
 6. Endo-rrhizous {pl^a, a root). A 
 term expressive of the mode of germina- 
 tion of Endogens, in which the radicle 
 is emitted from the substance of the 
 radicular extremity, and is sheathed at 
 its base by the substance from which it 
 protrudes. This sheath is termed the 
 coleoptile. 
 
 7. Endo-spermium {a-rrepfia, seed). The 
 name given by Richard to the albumen 
 of other botanists. Jussieu termed it 
 perisperm. 
 
 8. Endo-stome {a-rofxa, a mouth). The 
 orifice of the inner integument of the 
 ovule, in plants. 
 
 9. Endo-thecium {$r]Kn, a case). The 
 name given by Purkinje to the lining of 
 the anther, consisting of fibro-cellular 
 tissue. 
 
 ENDOSMO'SIS {evSov, within, thaixot, 
 impulsion). The property by which rarer 
 fluids pass through membranous sub- 
 stances into a cavity or space containing 
 a denser fluid. M. Dutrochet, who has 
 introduced this term, with a knowledge 
 of the motory principle to which it refers, 
 has used others explicative of his views 
 of some operations in the animal eco- 
 nomy : such is hyperendosmose, or the 
 state of things in inflammation ; with 
 this are associated adfluxion, or accumu- 
 lation of the fluids, and impulsion, or 
 increased flow of the fluids onwards. 
 Thus, inflammation is said to be " but 
 d'adfluxion, et origine d'impulsion." 
 109 
 
 Endosmo-meter (endosmosis, impulsion 
 nerpov, a measure). An instrument con- 
 trived by Dutrochet for measuring the 
 force of the endosmosmic function. 
 
 ENECIA {hveKrjv, continuous). A term 
 denoting continued action, and applied 
 by Dr. Good to continued fever, includ- 
 ing the several species of inflammatory, 
 typhous, and synochal fever. These 
 were formerly called continentes, from 
 their being supposed to be unattended 
 by any change or relaxation whatever. 
 
 EN'EMA (ei/t»jM'> to inject). A clys- 
 ter, lavement, or injection. A formula 
 used for conveying both nourishment 
 and medicine to the system, under par- 
 ticular morbid circumstances. 
 
 EN-EPIDERMIC. A term indicative 
 of the method of applying medicines to 
 the epidermis, unassisted by friction, as 
 when blisters, fomentations, &c., are era- 
 ployed. See Endermic. 
 
 ENNEANDRIA (4Vvea, nine, kvi^p, 
 man). The ninth class of plants in 
 Linnaeus's system, comprehending those 
 which have nine stamens. 
 
 ENNUI. Weariness; listless fatigue 
 of the mind. 
 
 ENS. The participle present of the 
 verb sum, employed as a substantive in 
 philosophical language, for any being or 
 existence. This term denotes, in che- 
 mistry, a substance supposed to contain 
 all the qualities or virtues of the ingre- 
 dients from which it is drawn, in a small 
 compass : — 
 
 1. EnsMartis. Ferrum Ammon latum. 
 Ammoniated Iron, or Martial Flowers of 
 the muriate of ammonia and iron. 
 
 2. Ens Veneris. The ancient desig- 
 nation of the muriate of ammonia and 
 copper. 
 
 3. Ens primum. A name given by the 
 alchemists to a tincture which they sup- 
 posed to have the power of transmuting 
 the metals. 
 
 ENSIFORM {ensis, a sword, forma, 
 likeness). A Latin term applied to the 
 sword- like cartilage of the sternum. The 
 corresponding term in Greek is xiphoid. 
 
 ENTASIS (evre/i/ft), to stretch). A 
 term denoting intention, or stretching, 
 and applied by Good to constrictive 
 spasm, including cramp, wry-neck, 
 locked-jaw, &c. 
 
 ENTER A (li/repa, the bowels, froni 
 kvrhi, within). The intestines. 
 
 1. Enteric. Belonging to the intestines. 
 
 2. Enter-itis. Inflammation of the in- 
 testines — the termination in itis being 
 the nosological sign of inflammation. 
 
EPI 
 
 EPl 
 
 3. Entero-cele (k^\»), a tumor). A 
 hernia, the contents of which are intes- 
 tine. 
 
 4. Entero-epiplo-cele {kninXoov, omen- 
 tum, K/jXfj, a tumor). A hernia, the con- 
 tents of which are hoth intestine and 
 omentum. 
 
 5. Entero-lithus (Xi'^o?, a stone). An 
 intestinal concretion, as a bezoar, a cal- 
 culus, &c. 
 
 6. Enter o-rrhaphia {pa<pr], a suture). 
 A suture of the divided edges of an in- 
 testine. 
 
 7. Entero-tome {rinvu>, to cut). An 
 instrument for the operation of artificial 
 anus. 
 
 ENTOMOLINE {^vrofxov, an insect). 
 A peculiar chemical principle, found in 
 large quantities in the -wings and elytra 
 of coleopterous insects, and termed chi- 
 tine by M. Odier. 
 
 ENTOMOLOGY {evTona, insects, X6- 
 yov, an account). That part of Zoology 
 which treats of insects. 
 
 ENTOZOA (ei/Tor, within, ^(oi], life). 
 Intestinal worms. See Vermes, 
 
 ENTROPIUM {kv, in, rpeTro), to turn). 
 Inversio palpebm. Inversion of the eye- 
 lid. Compare Ectropium. 
 
 ENURESIS {ev, in, olpov, urine). In- 
 continence of urine ; involuntary dis- 
 charge of urine. 
 
 EPACTAL. The name given by Fisch- 
 er to the inter-parietal bone of Geoffrey 
 St. Hilaire. It is only developed after 
 birth, and is only occasionally met wth. 
 
 EPI (eTTi). A Greek preposition denot- 
 ing upon, for, &c. Hence the com- 
 pounds : — 
 
 1. Ep anetus {uv'umxi, to remit). A 
 term denoting remittent, and applied by 
 Good to remittent fever, including the 
 mild form, the malignant form, and 
 hectic fever. 
 
 2. Eph-elis (JiXtor, the sun). Tan- 
 spots ; sun-bum ; dark freckles, con- 
 fluent or corymbose, disappearing in the 
 winter. 
 
 3. Eph-emera {finepa, a day). A fever 
 which runs its course of the cold, hot, 
 and sweating stages in twelve hours. 
 
 4. Eph-ialtes {aWonai, to leap). Incu- 
 bus, or night-mare ; the imaginar}'^ being 
 which seems to leap upon the chest of 
 the sleeper. 
 
 5. Eph-idro'sis (tdpSa), to perspire). 
 Profuse and morbid perspiration. 
 
 6. Eph-ippium (a saddle ; from knl, 
 upon, iTTTTor, a horse). SeUa turcica. 
 Part of the os sphenoides, so called from 
 its saddle-like shape. 
 
 110 
 
 7. Epi-carp (Kapn-os-, fruit). The ex- 
 terior portion of the pericarp, commonly 
 termed the skin of fruits. See Peri- 
 carp. 
 
 8. Epi-cra'nium [Kpaviov, the cranium). 
 The integuments, and epineurotic ex- 
 pansion which lie over the cranium. 
 
 9. Epi-cranius. A name sometimes 
 given to the occipito-frontalis muscle, 
 from its covering the cranium. 
 
 10. Epi-chrosis {xpto/xa, colour). A 
 coloured or spotted surface of any kind, 
 applied to maculae, or blemishes of the 
 skin, as freckles, sun-burn, &c. 
 
 11. Epi-demic {drtfxof, the people). An 
 epithet for a popular, prevailing, but not 
 native disease, arising from a general 
 cause, as excessive heat. See Ende- 
 mic. 
 
 12. Epi-dermis (depua, the skin). The 
 cuticle, or scarf-skin ; the thin horny 
 layer which protects the surface of the 
 integument. The external layer of the 
 bark of plants. 
 
 13. Epi-didymis {6ihvfxoi,iVTo; the tes- 
 tes). The small oblong body which lies 
 above the testis, formed by the convolu- 
 tions of the vasa efferentia, external to 
 the testis. 
 
 14. Epi-gastrium {ya<rrrip, the stomach). 
 The superior part of the abdomen ; the 
 part situated above the belly. 
 
 15. Epi-genesis {leveai^, generation). 
 A term applied to a theory of non-sexual 
 generation, in which each new germ is 
 an entirely new production of the parent 
 organism. Compare Evolution. 
 
 16. Epi-glottis (^Xwrriy, glottis). A 
 cartilage of the larynx, situated above 
 the glottis. 
 
 17. ^pi-^'ywoM* (71/1/;;, a woman). That 
 condition of the stamens of a plant, in 
 which they adhere both to the calyx and 
 the ovarium, as in umbelliferous plants. 
 
 18. Epi-lepsy {ka^xjSavbo, to seize). An 
 attack, particularly of the falling sick- 
 ness. This affection has been called 
 morbus divinus, morbus herculeus, mor- 
 bus sacer, morbus comitialis, morbus 
 caducus, mal caduc, &c. 
 
 19. Epi-nyctis (i/i/f, vvkto^, night). A 
 pustule, so called because the eruption 
 first appeared, or only appeared, by 
 night; or because it was most trouble- 
 some at night. The term is applied by 
 Sauvages to ecthyma. 
 
 20. Epi-phloium {<p\oi6f, bark). A 
 layer of bark, situated immediately be- 
 neath the epidermis, termed by Mohl, 
 phloeum or peridermis. 
 
 21. Epi-phora [enKpepo), to carry with 
 
EPI 
 
 force). The watery eye; flux of tears. 
 It is distinguished from stillicidium 
 lacrymatum, which consists in an obsta- 
 cle to the absorption and conveyance of 
 the tears from the lacus lacrymarum 
 into the sac ; whereas Epiphora consists 
 in a superabundant secretion of tears. 
 
 22. Epi-physis ((pva, to grow). A pro- 
 cess of a bone attached by cartilage to 
 a bone, and not a part of the same bone. 
 It differs from Apophysis, which is a pro- 
 cess of a bone, and a part of the same 
 bone. 
 
 23. Epi-ploon (TrXew, to sail). The 
 omentum ; a membranous expansion 
 which y?oa/5 upon the intestines. 
 
 24. Epi-plo-cele {eninXoov, omentum, 
 KijM, tumor). Hernia of the Epiploon, 
 or omentum. 
 
 25. Epi-pl-oscheo-cele (eiriirXoov, the 
 omentum, Saxeov, the scrotum, KrjXtu a 
 tumor). A hernia in which the omen- 
 tum descends into the scrotum. 
 
 26. Epirrheo-logy [eizippoi], a flowing 
 on, Xo'^o^, an account). That branch of 
 science which treats of the effects of ex- 
 ternal agents upon living plants. 
 
 27. Epi-schesis (iVxo), to restrain). 
 Obstruction ; suppression of excre- 
 tions. 
 
 28. Epispadias (triraw, to draw). That 
 malformation, when the urethra opens 
 on the dorsum of the penis, not far from 
 the pubes. See Hypospadias. 
 
 29. Epi-spastics (o-Trdw, to draw). Vesi- 
 catories ; blisters ; external applications 
 to the skin, which produce a serous or 
 puriform discharge, by exciting inflam- 
 mation. When these agents act so mildly 
 as merely to excite inflammation, without 
 occasioning the effusion of serum, they 
 are denominated rubefacients. 
 
 30. Epi-sperm (crnepixa, seed). This, 
 and perisperm, are terms applied by 
 Richard to the testa of seeds— the sper- 
 moderm of Decandolle. 
 
 31. Epi-staxis {tna^is, a dropping, 
 from o-Tafft), to distil or drop down). 
 Nasal haemorrhage; bleeding from the 
 nose. 
 
 32. Epi-thelium (riOrjuc, to place). 
 The cuticle on the prolabium, or red 
 part of the lips, and on the mucous 
 membranes in general. It is distin- 
 guished into the scaly epithelium, which 
 forms the inner surface of the blood and 
 lymph vessels, the inner surface of many 
 mucous and serous sacs, &c. ; the colum- 
 nar epithelium, which forms the surface 
 of the intestinal canal, as well as the sur- 
 face of the passages from most glands ; 
 
 Ul 
 
 ERE 
 
 and the ciliated epithelium, which forms 
 the surface of the mucous membrane of 
 the organs of respiration, &c. 
 
 33. Epi-them (riOnfJ-t, to place). A 
 general term for any external topical 
 application to the body, except ointments 
 and plaisters. 
 
 34. Ep-ulis (olXa, the gums). A small 
 tubercle on the gums, said sometimes to 
 become cancerous. 
 
 35. Ep-ulotics {ovXi], cicatrix). Medi- 
 cines which promote the cicatrization of 
 wounds. They £ire also called cicatri- 
 santia. 
 
 EPIAN. Pian. A term denoting a 
 raspberry, and applied on the American 
 coast to framboesia. On the African 
 coast this affection is termed yaws. 
 
 EPSOM SALT. Sal catharticus ama- 
 rus. Sulphate of magnesia, formerly 
 procured by boiling down the mineral 
 water of Epsom ; but now prepared from 
 sea water. 
 
 EQUILIBRIUM {ceque, equaUy, libra, 
 to balance). A term expressive of the 
 equality of temperature, which all bodies 
 on the earth are constantly tending to 
 attain (see Caloric)— and of the equal 
 distribution of the electric fluid in its 
 natural undisturbed state. 
 
 EQUIVALENTS (aqui, equally, valeo, 
 to avail). A term applied by Dr. Wol- 
 laston to the combining proportions of 
 elementary and compound substances, as 
 the quantities of acid and base, in salts, 
 required to neutralize each other. The 
 following are instances of this law: — 
 
 Arsenic acid... 57-68 Lime 28 
 
 Muriatic acid 37 Magnesia... 20 
 
 Nitric acid ... 54 Potash 48 
 
 Sulphuric acid 40 Soda 32 
 
 Thus 57-68 of arsenic acid, 37 of muri- 
 atic, 54 of nitric, and 40 of sulphuric, 
 combine with 28 of lime, forming, re- 
 spectively, a neutral arseniate, muriate, 
 nitrate, and sulphate of lime ; &c. &c. 
 
 ERBIUM. A newly discovered metal, 
 occurring along with yttria. See Terbium. 
 
 ERECTILE TISSUE {erigo, to erect). 
 The tissue peculiar to the penis, nipple, 
 &c. That of the vagina has been termed, 
 by De Graaf, retiformis, and latterly, cor- 
 pus cavernosum vagince. The term is 
 also applied to a similar tissue, consti- 
 tuting naevus, &c. 
 
 ERECTOR {erigo, to raise). A muscle 
 of the clitoris and of the penis, so named 
 from its oflSce. 
 
 EREMACAUSIS {npepo^, slow, Kavat^, 
 burning). A term applied by Liebig to 
 the slow combustion or oxidation of or- 
 
ERR- 
 
 ER Y 
 
 ganic matters in air, as the conversion of 
 wood into humus, the formation of acetic 
 acid from alcohol, nitrification, &c. 
 
 ERETHISMUS (epeSiCw. to excite). 
 Constitutional irritation, or excitement. 
 
 Erethismus Mer cur talis . Mercurial 
 erethism; a peculiar state of erethism 
 produced by mercury. 
 
 ERGOTA. Secale Cornutum. Spurred 
 rye ; a long black substance, like a horn 
 or spur, formed on rye, and many other 
 of the gramina, and supposed to be pro- 
 duced by a parasitic fungus. 
 
 1. ErgoicEtia (ergota, and aWia, origin). 
 The generic name given by Mr. Quekett 
 to the ergot fungus, to which was added 
 the specific appellation of abortifaciens, 
 in allusion to its destroying the germi- 
 nating power of the grain of grasses. 
 
 2. Ergotine. A peculiar principle dis- 
 covered in ergot, by M. Bonjeau, who 
 formerly termed it hcBmostatic extract, 
 from its being a real specific for haemo- 
 rrhages in general. 
 
 3. Ergotism. An epidemic occurring 
 in moist districts, as in that of Sologne, 
 from the use of ergota, in rye-bread. Its 
 forms are, the convulsive, — a nervous 
 disease, characterized by violent spasm- 
 odic convulsions ; and the gangrenous, — 
 a depraved state of the constitution, ter- 
 minating in dry gangrene, and known in 
 Germany by the name of the creeping 
 sickness. 
 
 ERICACEvE. The Heath tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs, with 
 leaves evergreen, rigid, entire, whorled, 
 or opposite ; flowers monopetalous, regu- 
 lar ; stamens definite ; ovarium superior, 
 many-seeded ; seeds apterous. 
 
 ERO'DENTS (erodo, to gnaw off). 
 Substances which eat away, as it were, 
 extraneous growths. 
 
 EROSION {erodo, to gnaw off). De- 
 struction by ulceration ; the name ap- 
 plied by Galen to the phenomena of 
 ulcerative absorption. 
 
 ERRATIC {erro, to wander). Wan- 
 dering ; irregular ; as applied to pains, 
 gout, erj'sipelas, gestation, &c. 
 
 ERRHINES (ei/, in, p\v, the nose). 
 Medicines which produce an increased 
 discharge of nasal mucus. See Sternu- 
 tatories, 
 
 ERROR LOCI {error of place). A 
 term formerly applied to certain derange- 
 •ments in the capillary circulation. Boer- 
 haave conceived that the vessels were of 
 different sizes for the circulation of blood, 
 l3niiph, and serum; and that, when the 
 112 
 
 larger-sized globules passed into the 
 smaller vessels by an error loci, an ob- 
 struction took place which gave rise to 
 the phenomena of inflammation. 
 
 ERUCTATION {eructo, to belch forth). 
 Flatulency, with frequent rejection up- 
 wards, as from a volcano. 
 
 ERUPTION {erumpo, to break out). 
 A breaking out ; a term applied to acute 
 cutaneous diseases. 
 
 ERYNGO. The candied root of the 
 Eryngium campestre, reckoned by Boer- 
 haave as the first of aperient diuretic 
 roots. 
 
 ERYSIPELAS {hpvia, to draw, TreXav, 
 adjoining ; so named from its propensity 
 to spread; or, simply, from epu^po?, red). 
 An eruptive fever, called by the Romans 
 Ignis sacer ; popularly, the Rose, from 
 the colour of the skin ; and St. Anthony's 
 fire, from its burning heat, or because 
 St. Anthony was supposed to cure it mi- 
 raculously. 
 
 ERYTHE'MA {kpv9p6^, red). Morbid 
 redness of the skin ; inflammatory blush. 
 A red fulness of the integuments, ter- 
 minating in scales, and occasionally in 
 gangrene. 
 
 ERYTHRiEA CENTAURIUM. Com- 
 mon Centaury ; a plant of the order Gen- 
 tianacecc, possessing similar effects to 
 those of Gentian. Its bitter principle is 
 called centaurin. 
 
 ERYTHRIC ACID (^pu^por, red). 
 The name given by Brugnatelli to pur- 
 puric acid. 
 
 ERYTHRIN (Ipuflpi?, red). One of a 
 series of substances, including erythrilin, 
 erythrin bitter or amarythrin, telerythrin, 
 &c., obtained by Dr. Kane from the Roc- 
 cella tinctoria. 
 
 ERYTHROGEN {epvOpds, red, fewdu, 
 to produce). A green-coloured substance 
 found in the gall-bladder, in a case of 
 jaundice. It unites with nitrogen, and 
 produces a red compound. 
 
 ERYTHROID {kpvSpdi, red, e'idoi, 
 likeness). A term applied to the cre- 
 masteric covering of the spermatic cord 
 and testis. 
 
 ERYTHROPHYLLE {kpvOpd^, red, 
 (pvWov, a leaf). A term applied by Ber- 
 zelius to the red colouring matter of 
 fruits and leaves in autumn. 
 
 ERYTHROSIS {^pvepS,, red). Ple- 
 thora arteriosa. A form of plethora, in 
 which the blood is rich in fibrin and in 
 bright red pigment ; a state correspond- 
 ing in some measure with what has been 
 termed the arterial constitution. 
 
ETH 
 
 -EUP 
 
 ESCHAR (eo-xapow, to form a scab or 
 crust). A dry slough; a gangrenous 
 portion, which has separated from the 
 healtliy substance of the body. 
 
 Escharotics. Substances which form 
 an eschar, or slough, when applied to the 
 skin. 
 
 ESCULENT. An appellation given to 
 those plants, or any part of them, which 
 may be eaten for food. 
 
 ESCULINE. An alkaloid obtained 
 from the jEsculus Hippocasianum, or 
 horse-chestnut, from the ash, &c 
 
 ESENBECKINA. An organic alkali, 
 procured from Brazilian Cinchona, or the 
 bark of the Exostema Souzanum, a native 
 plant of Brazil, and named from the 
 erroneous idea that the bark belonged to 
 Esenbeckia febrifuga. 
 
 ESO-ENTERITIS (efaw, within, and 
 enteritis). Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the intestines. 
 
 ESO-GASTRITIS (eo-co, within, and 
 gastritis). Inflammation of the mucous 
 membrane of the stomach. 
 
 ESPRIT. The French term for spirit, 
 or essence. Any subtile and volatile pro- 
 duct of distillation. 
 
 ESSENCE DE PETIT GRAIN. A 
 term originally applied to the volatile oil 
 of the orange berry, but now denoting 
 the volatile oil obtained from the leaves 
 of both the bitter and sweet orange. 
 
 ESSENTIA ABIETIS. Essence of 
 Spruce; prepared by boiling in water 
 the young tops of some Coniferous plant, 
 as the Abies nigra, or Black Spruce, and 
 concentrating the decoction by evapora- 
 tion. 
 
 ESSENTIA BINA. A substance used 
 to colour brandy, porter, &c., and pre- 
 pared by boiling coarse sugar till it is 
 black and bitter ; it is then made into a 
 syrup with lime-water. 
 
 ESSENTIAL OILS. Oils obtained 
 by distillation from odoriferous vegetable 
 substances. Several of the volatile or 
 essential oils are called essences. 
 
 ESSERA. The Nettle-rash, or the 
 Urticaria of Willan. Good. 
 
 ESTIVATION {(Bstivus, belonging to 
 summer). Pra-floration. A term applied 
 to the condition of a flower when its parts 
 are unexpanded. See Vernation. 
 
 ET.ERIO (6Ta«peja, an association). 
 A term applied by Mirbel to an aggregate 
 fruit, the parts of which are achenia, as 
 in ranunculus, rubus, &c. 
 
 ETHAL. A peculiar oily substance, 
 obtained from spermaceti; also termed 
 hydrate of oxide of cetyl. The term is 
 113 
 
 formed of the first syllables of ether and 
 alcohol. 
 
 ETHER (alei/p, ether). A liquid pro- 
 duced by a remarkable decomposition of 
 alcohol, by sulphuric, phosphoric, and 
 arsenic acids. It is sometimes distin- 
 guished as sulphuric ether, from the 
 mode of preparing it. 
 
 ETHEREAL OIL. The Oleum Fini, 
 found in the residuum of sulphuric ether, 
 and forming the basis of Hoffman's cele- 
 brated anodyne liquor. 
 
 ETHERINE. A term synonymous 
 with olefiant gas, elayl, or hydruret of 
 acetyl. 
 
 ETHEROLE. A carbo-hydrogen, com- 
 monly known as liglit oil of wine. 
 
 ETHMOID {hBtx6<;, a sieve, eidov, like- 
 ness). Cribriform, or sieve-like; a bone 
 of the nose, perforated for the transmis- 
 sion of the olfactory nerves. 
 
 Ethmoidal crest, or spine. Crista galli. 
 A sharp process of the ethmoid bone. 
 
 ETHYL {a\6rip, ether, vXt], matter). 
 A hypothetical radical, existing in ether 
 and its compounds ; ether being the 
 oxide of ethyl, and alcohol the hydrated 
 oxide of ethyl. 
 
 ETIOLATION. The process of blanch- 
 ing plants, as celery, kale, &c., by shel- 
 tering them from the action of light. 
 The natural colour of the plants is thus 
 prevented from being formed. 
 
 EUCHLORINE {d, brilliant, x^^po?, 
 green). The name given by Davy to the 
 protoxide of chlorine, from its being con- 
 siderably more brilliant than simple chlo- 
 rine. 
 
 EUCHRONIC ACID (e^xpoor, of a 
 fine colour). An acid procured by the 
 decomposition of the neutral mellitate of 
 ammonia by heat. It forms a blue com- 
 pound with zinc, called euchrone. 
 
 EUDIOMETER {evdia, calm weather, 
 juerpoi/, a measure). An instrument for 
 ascertaining the proportion of oxygen in 
 a given gas. 
 
 EUGENIA PIMENTA. The Com- 
 mon Allspice, a Myrtaceous plant, the 
 fruit of which constitutes Pimento, or 
 Jamaica pepper, commonly called allspice, 
 from its flavour approaching that of cin- 
 namon, cloves, and nutmegs. 
 
 EUPATORIUM PERFOLIATUM. 
 A plant employed in America as a sub- 
 stitute for Peruvian bark, and known by 
 the names of thorough-wort, thorough- 
 wax, cross- wort, and bone-set. 
 
 Eupatorine. An alkaloid discovered in 
 the Eupatorium Cannabinum. 
 
 EUPHORBIACEiE. The Euphor- 
 
E VO 
 
 EXE 
 
 bium tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, 
 with leaves alternate ; floicers apetalous, 
 unisexual ; ovarium three-celled, the cells 
 separating with elasticity from their com- 
 mon axis. 
 
 EUPHORBIUM. A saline waxy resin, 
 produced by an undetermined species of 
 Euphorbia. 
 
 EUPHRASIA OFFICINALIS. Com- 
 mon Eye-bright; a plant of the order 
 Scrophulariacece, and a popular remedy 
 for diseases of the eye. 
 
 EUPION {il, well, iriwv, fat). A 
 colourless liquid, obtained by distillation 
 from the tar of animal matters, and so 
 named from its great limpidity. 
 
 EUPLASTIC {el, weU, TrXaV^r, forma- 
 tion). A term applied by Lobstein to the 
 elaborated organizable matter, by which 
 the tissues of the body are renewed. The 
 same writer speaks of another animal 
 matter, the tendency of which is to 
 softening and disorganization; this he 
 terms caco-plastic. 
 
 EUPYRION {el, easHy, nZp, fire). 
 Any contrivance for obtaining an instan- 
 taneous light, as the phosphorus bottle, 
 the promethean, &c. 
 
 EUSTACHIAN TUBE. The Iter a 
 palate ad aurem ; a canal which extends 
 from the tjTnpanum to the phar>-nx, 
 called after Eustachius, its discoverer. 
 
 J. Musculus tubcB Eustachiance nanus. 
 A designation of the circumflexus palati 
 muscle, from its arising in part from the 
 Eustachian tube. 
 
 2. Eustachian Valve. A fold of the 
 lining mem.brane of the auricle, which 
 in the foetus is supposed to conduct the 
 blood in its two different courses. 
 
 EVACUANTS {evacuo, to empty). 
 Agents which cause a discharge by some 
 emunctory. Some of the milder evacu- 
 ants are called alteratives, or purifiers 
 of the blood. 
 
 EVACUATION {evacuo, to empty). 
 The discharge of the fasces, &c. 
 
 EVAPORATION. The production of 
 vapour at common or moderate tempera- 
 tures. Compare Ebullition. 
 
 Spontaneous Evaporation. The pro- 
 duction of vapour by some natural agency, 
 without the direct application of heat, as 
 on the surface of the earth or ocean. 
 
 EVOLUTION {evolvo, to roll out). A 
 term applied to a theory of non -sexual 
 generation, according to which the first 
 created embryos of each species must 
 contain within themselves, as it were in 
 miniature, all the individuals of that 
 114 
 
 species which shall ever exist ; and must 
 contain them so arranged, that each ge- 
 neration should include not only the 
 next, but, encased within it, all succeed- 
 ing generations. Hence this theory has 
 also received the name of the emboitement 
 theory. Compare Epigenesis. 
 
 EVOLUTION, SPONTANEOUS. A 
 term applied by Dr. Denman to natural 
 delivery, in cases in which the shoulder 
 is so far advanced into the pelvis, as to 
 preclude the possibility of relief by opera- 
 tion. 
 
 EXACERBATION {exacerbo, to ex- 
 asperate). An increase of febrile sym- 
 ptoms. 
 
 EX^RESIS (efatpew, to remove). 
 One of the old divisions of surgery, im- 
 pljing the removal of parts. 
 
 EXANIA {ex, and anus). Archoptosis. 
 A prolapsus, or falling down of the anus. 
 
 EXANTHE'MA A (^fav^ew, to blos- 
 som). Eflaorescence ; eruptive diseases ; 
 a term formerly equivalent to eruption 
 generally, but now limited to rashes, or 
 superficial red patches, irregularly dif- 
 fused, and terminating in cuticular ex- 
 foliations. 
 
 EXANTHESIS tef, out, dv0^«, to 
 blossom). ' A superficial or cutaneous 
 efllorescence, as rose-rash ; it is opposed 
 to en-anthesis, or efilorescence springing 
 from within. 
 
 EXCITANTS {excito, to stimulate). 
 Stimulants; these are termed general, 
 when they excite the system, as spirit ; 
 and particular, when they excite an 
 organ, as in the action of diuretics on 
 the kidneys. 
 
 EXCITEMENT. The eflfect produced 
 by excitants, especially the general. 
 
 EXCORIATION {excorio, to take off 
 the skin). Abrasion of the skin. 
 
 EXCREMENT {excerno, to separate 
 from). The alvine faeces, or excretion. 
 
 EXCRESCENCE {excresco, to grow 
 from). A term applied to a preternatural 
 growth, as a wart, a wen, &c. 
 
 EXCRETION {excerno, to separate 
 from). A general term for the perspira- 
 tion, urine, faeces, &c., which are sepa- 
 rated and voided from the blood or the 
 food. 
 
 EXCRETORY DUCT {excerno, to se- 
 parate from). The duct which proceeds 
 from a gland, as the parotid, hepatic, &c., 
 and transmits outwards, or into particular 
 reservoirs, the fluid secreted by it. 
 
 EXERCITATIO. Gymnastics. Ex- 
 ercise ; the action of the organs of loco- 
 motion. 
 
EXP 
 
 EXT 
 
 EXFCETATION {ex, outward, and foe- 
 tus). Extra-uterine foetation, or imper- 
 fect foetation in some organ exterior to 
 the uterus. See Eccyesis. 
 
 EXFOLIATION {exfolio, to cast the 
 leaf). The separation of a dead piece of 
 bone from the living, 
 
 EXHAI.ATION {exhalo, to exhale). 
 Effluvia. The vapours which arise from 
 animal and vegetable bodies, marshes, 
 the earth, &c. 
 
 EXO- (efw, outward). A Greek pre- 
 position, signifying outward. 
 
 1. Exo-gen {'^tvvdia, to produce). A 
 plant whose stem grows by external in- 
 crease, and which exhibits, in a trans- 
 verse section, a series of concentric circles 
 or zones. Compare Endvgen. 
 
 2. Exo-rrhizous (pi^a, a root). A term 
 expressive of the mode of germination in 
 Exogens, in which the radicle appears at 
 once on the surface of the radicular 
 extremity, and consequently has no 
 sheath at its base. See Endorrhizous. 
 
 3. Exo-stome {(rrSfia, the mouth). The 
 orifice of the outer integument of the 
 ovule in plants. 
 
 4. Exo-ihecium {OfjKTi, a case). The 
 name given by Purkinje to the coat of 
 the anther. 
 
 EXOMPHALOS (Jf, out, hni>a\6t, 
 umbilicus). Hernia at, or near, the um- 
 bilicus. 
 
 EXOPHTHALMIA {k^, out, b^aX- 
 fjios, the eye). Ophthalmoptosis. Ptosis 
 bulbi oculi. A swelling of the bulb of 
 the eye. 
 
 EXORMIA (ef, out, 6pij.ij, impetus). 
 A term used by the Greeks as synony- 
 mous with ecthyma, or papulous skin, 
 comprising gum-rash, &c. 
 
 EXOSMO'SIS (ef , out, marfjiii, impul- 
 sion). The property by which rarer fluids 
 pass through membranous substances, 
 out of a cavity into a denser fluid — ' de- 
 hors impulsion.' See Endosmosis. 
 
 EXOSTO'SIS (ef, out, hareov, a bone). 
 An excrescence or morbid enlargement 
 of a bone. 
 
 EXPANSIBILITY. Expansile power. 
 These terms are employed by physiolo- 
 gists to denote a vital property more or 
 ■ less observable in several organs, as the 
 penis, the nipple, the heart, the uterus, 
 the retina, perhaps even the cellular 
 substance of the brain. 
 
 EXPANSION {expando, to spread 
 out). An enlargement of volume; the 
 usual effect of caloric. 
 
 iXPECTORANTS {ex pectore, from 
 115 
 
 the chest). Medicines for promoting 
 the discharge of mucus or other matters 
 from the trachea and its branches. 
 
 Expectoration. The act of discharging 
 any matter from the chest; also, the 
 matters so discharged. 
 
 EXPIRATION (expiro, to breathe). 
 That part of respiration in which the air 
 is expelled. Compare Inspiration. 
 
 EXPLORATION (exploro, to exa- 
 mine). Examination of the abdomen, 
 chest, &c., with a view to ascertain the 
 physical signs of disease, in contradis- 
 tinction to those signs which are termed 
 symptoms. 
 
 EXPRESSED OILS. Oils obtained 
 from bodies by pressure. 
 
 EXSANGUINITY {ex, out, sanguis, 
 blood). Anheemia. A state of bloo<Ues8- 
 ness. 
 
 EXSICCATION {exsicco, to dry up). 
 A variety of evaporation, producing the 
 expulsion of moisture from solid bodies 
 by heat ; it is generally employed for 
 depriving salts of their water of crystal- 
 lization. 
 
 EXTENSION {extendo, to stretch out). 
 This term denotes, in physics, the pro- 
 perty of occupying a certain portion of 
 space. In surgery, it signifies the act of 
 pulling the broken part of a limb in a 
 direction from the trunk, in order to 
 bring the ends of the bone into their 
 natural situation. 
 
 Counter-extension. The act of making 
 extension in the opposite direction, in 
 order to hinder the limb from being 
 drawn along by the extending power. 
 
 EXTENSOR {extendo, to stretch out). 
 A muscle which extends any part. It is 
 opposed to flexor, or that which bends a 
 part. 
 
 EXTIRPATION {extirpo, to eradi- 
 cate, from stirps, a root). The entire 
 removal of any part by the knife, or liga- 
 ture. 
 
 EXTRA-UTERINE. A term applied 
 to those cases of pregnancy in which the 
 foetus is contained in some organ exterior 
 to the uterus. 
 
 EXTRACTION {exlraho, to draw out). 
 The operation of removing the teeth, a 
 musket-ball, &c. The process of pre- 
 paring a pharmaceutical extract. 
 
 EXTRACTUM (extraho, to draw out). 
 An extract; a preparation obtained by 
 the evaporation of a vegetable solution, 
 or a native vegetable juice. Its basis is 
 termed extractive, or extractive prin- 
 ciple. 
 
 EXTRAVASATION {extra, out of, 
 
EYE 
 
 EYE 
 
 ms, a vessel). The passage of fluids out 
 of their proper vessels, and their infil- 
 tration into the surrounding tissues. 
 
 EXUDATION. Transpiration. The 
 flow of liquid from the surface of the 
 skin or membrane, an ulcer, &c. 
 
 EXUVI^ {exuo, to put off). The 
 slough, or cast-off covering of certain 
 animals, as those of the snake-kind. 
 
 EYE. Oculus. The organ of vision. 
 The following is a systematic arrange- 
 ment of the diseases to which this organ 
 is liable :— 
 
 I. Diseases of the Eye, generally. 
 
 1. Ophthalmia {b<p9a\fx6f, the eye). 
 Generally, any inflammation of the eye. 
 
 2. Ophthalmitis. Inflammation of the 
 globe of the eye 
 
 3. Exophthalmia (ef, out, b<p9a\ix6i, 
 the eye). Proptosis, or protrusion of the 
 globe of the eye. Beer proposes to call 
 the affection exophthabnus, when the 
 protruded eye is in its natural state; 
 exophthalmia, when it is inflamed ; and 
 ophthalmoptosis, when the displacement 
 is caused by division of the nerves and 
 muscles of the orbit, or by paralysis of 
 the latter. 
 
 4. Lippitudo {lippus, blear-eyed). Ca- 
 tarrhal ophthalmia. 
 
 5. Epiphora (k7ri(pepu>, to carry with 
 force). Watery eye. 
 
 6. Cirsophthalmia, (Kipo-oc, varix, 6^- 
 6a\iJi6t, the eye). Varicositas oculi, or 
 varicose ophthalmia. A varicose affec- 
 tion of the blood-vessels of the eye. 
 
 7. Empyesis oculi (kv, in, nvov, pus). 
 Suppuration of the eye. 
 
 8. Ophthalmoplegia {ixpOaX/j-of, the eye, 
 n\fi<T(ru), to strike). Paralysis of one or 
 more of the muscles of the eye. 
 
 9. Hypocema scorbuticum {viro, under, 
 aljua, blood). A scorbutic blood-shot 
 appearance of the eye. 
 
 10. Hydrophthalmia {vdap, water, o</)- 
 OaXfjiov, the eye). Hydrops oculi, or 
 dropsy of the eye. This has been also 
 termed bu-phthalmus (ySoDv, an ox, b<p6a\- 
 /u6r, the eye), or ox-eye. 
 
 II. Diseases of the Eye-lids. 
 
 11. Ankyloblepharon (uyKuAor, bent, 
 p\e<papov, the eye-lid). A preternatural 
 union of the two lids. 
 
 12. Chalazion ixdXaCa, a hail-stone). 
 An indurated tumor of undefined mar- 
 gin, occupying the edge of the lid. It is 
 called, in Latin, grando ; and, from its 
 being supposed to be the indurated re- 
 mains of a stye, it has been termed hor- 
 deolum induratum. 
 
 116 
 
 13. Ectropium (ck, out, rpt'Trw, to turn). 
 E version of the eye-lids. 
 
 14. Entropium {ev, in, rpeTrw, to turn). 
 Inversion of the eye-lids. 
 
 15. Epicanthus (en-i, upon, KavOot, the 
 corner of the eye). A fold of skin cover- 
 ing the internal canthus. 
 
 16. Hordeolum (dim. of hordeum, bar- 
 ley). Stye ; a tumor resembling a bar- 
 ley-corn. 
 
 17. Lagophthalmos (\a7wr, a hare, 
 o<p6a\fj.6i, the eye). Hare-eye ; shorten- 
 ing of the upper lid. I 
 
 18. Milium (a millet seed). A small 
 white tumor on the margin of the lids, 
 containing a substance nearly like boiled 
 rice. 
 
 19. N(vvi materni, or mother-spots, oc- 
 curring on the eye-brow, or upper lid. 
 
 20. Pediculi ciliorum. Lice of the 
 eye-lashes. Phtheiriasis. 
 
 21. Phlyctenula (dim. of phlyctaena). 
 A watery vesicle of the ciliary margin. 
 
 22. Ptilosis (TTTtXaxTtf, the moulting of 
 birds). Madarosis. Alopecia. Loss of 
 the eye-lashes. 
 
 23. Ptosis (TTTtoatf, prolapsus). A fall- 
 ing of the upper eye-lid. 
 
 24. Symblepharon (0-1)1/, together with, 
 f3\e(papov, the eye-lid). The connexion 
 of the lid to the globe of the eye. 
 
 25. Trichiasis (^pjf, rpixw, hair). An 
 unnatural direction of the cilia inwards 
 against the eye -ball. 
 
 26. Tylosis {tvXo^, callosity). Thick- 
 ening and induration of the palpebral 
 margins. The terms pachyblepharosis, 
 pachea blephara, and pachytes {naxv^f 
 thick), denote the thickened state of the 
 lids. 
 
 III. Diseases of the Conjunctiva. 
 
 27. Encanthis {ev, in, KavQoi, the cor- 
 ner of the eye). Enlargement of the 
 caruncula lacrymalis. 
 
 28. Pterygium (n-repuf, a wing). A 
 thickened state of the membrane, pro- 
 bably so called from its triangular shape. 
 
 IV. Diseases of the Cornea and chambers 
 of the aqueous humors, 
 
 29. Ceratocele [Kepa^, K^paro^, cornu, 
 Kf]\t], a tumor). Hernia of the cornea. 
 
 30. Corneitis, ceratitis, or keratitis. 
 Inflammation of the cornea. 
 
 31. Hcemophthalmus (al^a, blood, of- 
 OaXfioT, the eye). Effusion of blood into 
 the chambers of the eye. 
 
 32. Hypogala (i/tto, under, 70X0, milk). 
 The effusion of a milk- like fluid into the 
 chambers of the eye. 
 
 33. Hypopyon (v7t6, under, trZov, pus). 
 
EYE 
 
 EYE 
 
 The presence of pus in the anterior 
 chamber. 
 
 34. Hypohjmpha (i»iro, under, and 
 lympha). The effusion of lymph in the 
 chambers of the aqueous humor. 
 
 35. Opacity (opacus, opaque). A gene- 
 ral term, popularly called //»i, including 
 all changes affecting the transparency of 
 the cornea : these are — 
 
 1. Arcus senilis (senile bow), or geron- 
 toxon. The opaque circle, or half 
 circle, formed in old age. 
 
 2. Nebula (a cloud). Haziness; dul- 
 ness. 
 
 8. Leucoma {XevKos, white), or albugo. 
 
 A denser opacity extending through 
 
 the laminae. 
 4. Macula (a spot). A small patch, or 
 
 speck. 
 
 36. Staphyloma (o-ra^wX*;, a grape). 
 Increased size of the cornea, with opa- 
 city. 
 
 V. Diseases of the Iris, lens and cap- 
 sule, and vitreous humor. 
 
 37. Coloboma iridis ((coXo/Su/ua, a muti- 
 lated limb). Fissure of the i,ris, with 
 prolongation of the pupU. 
 
 38. Glaucoma {yXavKos, azure). For- 
 merly cataract, but now discoloration of 
 the pupil. 
 
 39. Iritis. Inflammation of the iris. 
 
 40. Mydriasis (fivda, moisture). Di- 
 lated pupil. 
 
 41. Myosis (nvw, to close, Zax^, the eye). 
 Contracted pupil. 
 
 42. Prolapsus iridis. A hernia-like pro- 
 trusion of the iris through a wound of 
 the cornea. The tumor, thus formed, 
 is sometimes called staphyloma iridis; 
 the protrusion of the whole iris is 
 termed staphyloma racemosum ; a small 
 prolapsus, myocepkalon {fivla, a fly, 
 KerpaXi], the head) ; those of larger size 
 have been named clavus (a nail), helos 
 (iiXof, a nail), and melon (juJjXov, an 
 apple). 
 
 43. Synchysis {airixvrii, a melting). A 
 fluid state of the vitreous humor. 
 
 44. Synechia [avvexi^, to keep together). 
 Adhesion of the uvea to the crystalline 
 capsule, which is termed posterior ; and 
 that of the iris to the cornea, which is 
 anterior. 
 
 45. Synizesis (o-ui/i'fntrir, collapse, sink- 
 ing in). Atresia iridis. Closure of the 
 pupil. 
 
 VI. Cataract. 
 
 46. Cataract. Opacity of the crystal- 
 line lens, of its capsule, or of the Mor- 
 gagnian fluid, separately or conjointly. 
 Cataracts were formerly denominated 
 
 117 
 
 ripe, or unripe. Beer divides them into 
 the true and the spurious. 
 True Cataract. 
 
 1. lYiG Lenticular, of various consist- 
 ence, as the hard or firm ; and the soft, 
 caseous, gelatinous, or milky. 
 
 2. The Capsular ; termed the anterior, 
 the posterior, and the complete. 
 
 3. The Morgagnian, sometimes called 
 the milk cataract, or confounded with 
 the purulent ; one of the rarest forms of 
 the disease. 
 
 4. The Capsulo-lenticular ; the varie- 
 ties of this form are termed, with refer- 
 ence to their appearances : — 
 
 Marmoracea, or the marbled. 
 
 Fenestrata, or the latticed. 
 
 Stellata, or the starry. 
 
 Striata, or the streaky. 
 
 Centralis, or the central. 
 
 Punctata, or the dotted. 
 
 Dimidiata, or the half-cataract. 
 
 Tremula, or the shaking. 
 
 Natatalis, or the swimming. 
 
 Pyramidalis, or the conical. 
 
 Siliquata arida, or the dry-shelled. 
 
 Gypsea, or the cretaceous. 
 
 Purulent encysted, or putrid. 
 
 The trabecularis, or the barred. This 
 is the "cataracte barree," or bar-cataract 
 of the French, and the " cataract with a 
 girth or zone," of Schmidt. 
 
 Spurious Cataract. 
 
 Lymphatica, or lymph-cataract. 
 
 Membranacea, or membranous. 
 
 Purulenta, or spurious purulent. 
 
 Grumosa, or blood-cataract. 
 
 Dendritica, arborescent, or choroid. 
 VII. Operations for Cataract. 
 
 1. Couching, or depression; an opera- 
 tion described by Celsus, and consisting 
 originally in the removal of the opaque 
 lens out of the axis of vision, by means 
 of a needle. See Reclination. 
 
 2. Extraction, or the removal of the 
 opaque lens from the eye, by division 
 of the cornea, and laceration of the cap- 
 sule. 
 
 3. Keratonyxis (»cepar, (ceporor, a horn, 
 vvactx), to puncture) ; or the operation of 
 couching performed by puncture of the 
 cornea. 
 
 VIII. Operations for artificial pupil — 
 coremorphosis (k6p»i, pupil, fxap^oxrii; 
 formation) : — 
 
 1. Coretomia (Kopn, pupil, to/u>/, sec- 
 tion), or iriditomia; the operation by 
 incision. 
 
 2. Corectomia (k6p>j, pupil, eKTOfxij, ex- 
 cision), or iridectomia; the operation by 
 excision. 
 
EYE 
 
 EYE 
 
 3. Coredialt/sis (xoprj, pupil, 6ioi\v<rii, 
 loosening), or iridodialysis ; the operation 
 by separation. 
 
 4. Iridencleisis (Iptv, iris, eyK\et<o, to 
 inclose) ; the strangulation of the de- 
 tached portion of the iris. 
 
 5. Iridectomed'iahjsis (Zptr, iris, eKTO/i»;, 
 excision, iiaXvai^, separation) ; the ope- 
 ration by excision and separation. 
 
 6. Scleroticectome (sclerotica, and ck- 
 roiJii], excision); the operation for form- 
 ing an artificial pupil in the sclerotica. 
 
 IX, Amaurosis. 
 Imperfection or loss of sight from affec- 
 tion of the retina, optic nerve, or sen- 
 Borium. Literally, it means dimness of 
 sight, and is applied, generally, to the 
 following forms and degrees : — 
 
 1. Amblyopia (u^i/3\i/?, dull, w^, the 
 eye), the incipient or incomplete ; the 
 epithet amaurotica is sometimes at- 
 tached to it. 
 
 2. GM<<a serewa (drop serene ; so named 
 from the idea of an effused fluid at or 
 behind the pupil), the complete; often 
 synonymous with amaurosis. 
 
 3. Suffusion (suffundo, to suffuse) is a 
 term applied generally by Celsus, &c. 
 to amaurosis, arising from cataract, &c. 
 The vKoxvua, or vit6xv<ti^, of the earlier 
 Greek writers, includes amaurosis and 
 cataract ; the latter was afterwards called 
 •yXayKw/ia. 
 
 X. In Incomplete Amaurosis there are — 
 
 4. Amaurotic cat's eye (amblj'opia se- 
 nilis?); a term applied by Beer to an 
 amaurotic affection, accompanied by a 
 remarkably pale colour of the iris. It 
 occurs chiefly in very old persons. 
 
 5. Hemeralopia {rifxipa, day, w4/, the 
 eye), day-eye ; or caecitas crepuscularis, 
 or nocturna,— caligo, or dysopia tene- 
 brarum — or night-blindness. 
 
 6. Nyctalopia (vv^, vuktoc, night, ih^, 
 the eye), night-eye; caecitas diurna, or 
 day-blindness. 
 
 7. Myopia {fxvo}, to close, w^, the eye), 
 or near-sightedness. 
 
 8. Presbyopia (irpeafiv^, old, S>^, the 
 eye), or far-sightedness. 
 
 9. Photophobia ((pm, (puTot, light, 06- 
 
 118 
 
 /3or, fear), or intolerance of light. This 
 is connected with 
 
 10. Oxyopia (ofi>r, acute, oij/is. sight), 
 or acuteness of sight, for a short time, at 
 intervals. 
 
 11. Strabismus {inpaptapw, squinting, 
 from o-Tpa/Jor, i. q. arpe^Xo^, twisted), 
 or squinting ; when the eye turns inward 
 it is called convergens ; when outward, 
 divergens. 
 
 12. Luscitas (luscus, blind of one eye), 
 or obliquity of the eye. 
 
 XI. Other defects of sight {vitia visds), — 
 
 13. Visus color atus, or chrupsia (xpoa, 
 colour, 6\l/i?, sight), or coloration of 
 objects. 
 
 14. Visus defiguratus or metamorphopsia 
 (fx€Tan6p<pu>aK, transformation, S^n, 
 sight), or distortion and confusion of 
 objects. 
 
 15. Fisus dimidiatus, or hemioptia 
 (riij.i<rv, half, 6^1/1?, sight), or half-sight; 
 an affection of the sight, in which the 
 sphere of vision is diminished, so that 
 the person sees only a part of an object, 
 
 16. Visus duplicatus, or diplopia {di- 
 jrXoor, double, and wf , sight), or double 
 vision. 
 
 17. Visus int.rruptus (interrumpo, to 
 interfere with), or broken interrupted 
 vision. 
 
 18. Visus lucidus, or photopsia (05r, 
 (puTOi, light, oyj/ii:, sight), or luminous 
 vision, in which flashes of light appear 
 to pass before the eyes, when the eyelids 
 are shut, particularly in the dark. This 
 is the marmaryge (napfiapvyij, dazzling 
 light) of Hippocrates. 
 
 19. Visus muscarum, or myodesopsia 
 (/iula, musca, a fly, o.//<y, visus, sight), 
 or the appearance of flies, &c., floating 
 before the eyes. A single black speck is 
 called scotoina (o-KOToy, darkness) ; the 
 more moving substances are termed 
 musccB volitantes or mouches volantes. 
 
 20. Visus nebulosus (nebula, a cloud), 
 or misty, clouded vision. 
 
 21. Visus reticulatus (rete, a net), or a 
 gauzy, net-like appearance of objects. 
 
 EYE OF TYPHON, The mystic 
 name given by the Egyptians to the 
 Squill, or sea-onion. 
 
FAI 
 
 FAR 
 
 F 
 
 F, or FT. Abbreviations of fiat, or 
 fiant, let it, or them, be made ; used in 
 prescriptions. 
 
 FACE AGUE. Tic douloureux. A 
 form of neuralgia, which occurs in the 
 nerves of the face. 
 
 FACET {facette, a little face). A term 
 applied to an articular cavity of a bone, 
 when nearly plain. 
 
 FACIES. The face; the lower and 
 anterior part of the head, including the 
 nose, mouth, eyes, and cheeks. See Vul- 
 tus and Frons. 
 
 1. Fades Hippocratica. The peculiar 
 appearance of the face immediately before 
 death, described by Hippocrates. 
 
 2. Fades rubra. The red face ; another 
 name for the gutta rosacea. See Acne. 
 
 3. Facial angle. An angle composed 
 of two lines, one drawn in the direction 
 of the basis of the skull, from the ear to 
 the roots of the upper incisor teeth, and 
 the other from the latter point to the 
 most projecting part of the forehead. 
 
 4. Facial nerve. The portio dura of 
 the seventh pair. The fifth pair is de- 
 signated as the trifacial. 
 
 5. Facial vein. A vein which com- 
 mences at the summit of the head and 
 forehead. See Angular. 
 
 6. Face grippee. The pinched-in face ; 
 a peculiar expression of features in peri- 
 tonitis. See Physiognomy. 
 
 FACTITIOUS {factito, to practise). 
 Made by art, as factitious cinnabar, in 
 distinction from the natural production. 
 This term is also applied to diseases 
 which are produced whoUy, or in part, 
 by the patient ; and to waters prepared 
 in imitation of natural waters, as those 
 of Brighton. 
 
 FACULTY {facultas, from facere, to 
 make). The power or ability by which 
 an action is performed. A term em- 
 ployed to denote the professors of the 
 medical art. 
 
 F^CES (pi. of fcex, dregs). Dregs or 
 lees of wine ; the settlement of any liquor. 
 The excrement of animals. 
 
 FAGIN. A narcotic substance ob- 
 tained from the nuts of the Fagus syl- 
 vatica, or common beech. 
 
 FAINTS. The weak spirituous liquor 
 119 
 
 which runs off from the still after the 
 proof spirit is taken away. 
 
 FALCIFORM (falx, falcis, a scythe, 
 forma, likeness). Scythe-like; a term 
 applied to a process of the dura mater, 
 and the iliac process of the fascia lata. 
 
 FALLING SICKNESS. Caducus mor- 
 bus. Epilepsy ; an atfection in which the 
 patient suddenly falls to the ground. 
 
 FALLOPIAN TUBES. Two trumpet- 
 like ducts, arising from the sides of the 
 fundus uteri, and extending to the ovaria ; 
 so called from Gabriel Fallopius. The 
 commencement of each is termed ostium 
 uterinum ; the termination, ostium abdo- 
 minale; the fimbriated extremity, morsus 
 diaboli. 
 
 FALSE CONCEPTION. Anormal 
 conception, in which, instead of a well- 
 organized embryo, a mole or some ana- 
 logous production is formed. 
 
 FALSE MEMBRANE. This is always 
 the result of inflammation, as that pro- 
 duced in pleurisy, in peritonitis, in 
 croup, &c. 
 
 FALSE WATERS. Fausses eaux. A 
 term applied by the French to a serous 
 fluid which accumulates between the 
 chorion and the amnios, and is discharged 
 at certain periods of pregnancy. This 
 must be distinguished from the liquor 
 amnii, which they term simply the waters. 
 
 FALX, FALCIS. A scythe, or sickle. 
 A scythe or sickle-like process. 
 
 1. Falx cerebri, or falx major. The 
 sickle-like process or lamina of the dura 
 mater, situated between the lobes of the 
 cerebrum. 
 
 2. Falx cerebelli, or falx minor. The 
 small sic*/e-like process of the dura 
 mater, situated between the lobes of the 
 cerebellum. 
 
 FAMES (^a7ci), to eat). Famine, hun- 
 ger. Hence the terms cura famis, or 
 abstinence from food ; and fames canina, 
 voracious or canine appetite. See Bu- 
 limia. 
 
 FAMILY. A group of genera, which 
 are connected together by common cha- 
 racters of structure. The term order is 
 synonjTuous. 
 
 FARCIMEN. The name given by 
 Sauvages to the equine species of scro- 
 
F AU 
 
 FEB 
 
 fula, commonly called farcy. The por- 
 cine species lie denominated chalasis. 
 
 FARI'NA {far, f arris, corn). Meal, 
 or vegetable flour, made from the seed 
 of the Triticum Hybernum, or Winter 
 Wheat. See A my I urn. 
 
 Farinaceous. A term for all those sub- 
 stances which contain farina; viz. the 
 cerealia, legumes, &c. 
 
 FAR-SIGHTEDNESS. An affection 
 occurring in incomplete amaurosis. See 
 Presbyopia. 
 
 FASCIA ifascis, a bundle). Literally, 
 a scarf or large band. Hence, it is ap- 
 plied to the aponeurotic expansion of a 
 muscle. 
 
 1. Fascia lata. A name frequently 
 given to the aponeurosis of the thigh. 
 
 2. Fascia superjicialis. A membrane 
 extending over the abdomen, and down- 
 wards over the front of the thigh. 
 
 3. Fascia transversalis. A dense layer 
 of cellular fibrous membrane, lying be- 
 neath the peritoneum, and investing the 
 transversalis muscle. 
 
 4. Fascialis. Another name for the 
 tensor vagince femoris muscle. 
 
 FASCICLE (fasciculus, a little bundle). 
 A form of inflorescence resembling a 
 corymb, but having a centrifugal, instead 
 of a centripetal, expansion. It is a kind 
 of compound corymb. 
 
 FASCICULUS (dim. of fascis, a bun- 
 dle). A little bundle ; a handful. Thus, 
 a muscle consists of fasciculi of flbres. 
 
 FASCIOLA HEPATIC A. The fluke, 
 a worm frequently found in the hepatic 
 vessels of the sheep. It is also called 
 distoma hepatica. 
 
 FAT. Adeps. Solid animal oil. Hu- 
 man fat consists of two proximate prin- 
 ciples, elaine and stearine, the former 
 constituting the oily or liquid, the latter 
 the fatty or solid substance. Fatty or 
 unctuous bodies are divisible into 
 
 1. The Oils, which are liquid at the 
 ordinary temperature, and are common 
 to both the vegetable and animal king- 
 doms ; and • 
 
 2. The Fats, which are concrete at the 
 ordinary temperature, and belong prin- 
 cipally to the animal kingdom. The 
 Croton Sehiferum is the only vegetable 
 known which produces a real fat. See 
 Oils. 
 
 FATUITY ifatuus, without savour; 
 figuratively, nonsensical). Foolishness, 
 weakness of understanding. 
 
 FAUCES. The gullet, or wind-pipe; 
 the part where the mouth grows nar- 
 rower ; the space surrounded by the 
 120 
 
 velum palati, the uvula, the tonsils, and 
 the posterior part of the tongue. 
 
 FAUNA {Fauni, the rural divinities). 
 A terra denoting the animals peculiar to 
 any particular country. 
 
 FAUX. The gullet-pipe; the space 
 between the gula and the yuttur, or the 
 superior part of the gula. The term is 
 used in botany to denote the orifice of 
 the tube formed by the cohering petals of 
 a gamopetalous corolla. 
 
 FAVUS (a honey-comb). A non-acu- 
 minated pustule, larger than the achor, 
 and succeeded by a yellow and cellular 
 scab, resembling a honey-comb 
 
 FAYNARD'S POWDER. A cele- 
 brated powder for stopping haemorrhage, 
 said to have been nothing more than the 
 charcoal of beech-wood, finely powdered. 
 
 FEBRIFUGE {febris, a fever, fugo, to 
 dispel). A remedy against fever. 
 
 Febrifugum magnum. The name given 
 by Dr. Hancocke to cold water as a drink 
 in ardent fever. The same remedy has 
 been termed arthritifugum magnum, from 
 its supposed efficacy in gout. 
 
 FEBRIS iferveo, or ferbeo, to be hot). 
 Pyrexia. Fever; a class of diseases cha- 
 racterized by increased heat, &c. It is 
 termed idio-pathic, i. e. of the general 
 system, not dependent on local disease ; or 
 symptomatic, or sympathetic — a secondary 
 affection of the constitution, dependent 
 on local disease, as the inflammatory. 
 The hectic is a remote effect. Pinel dis- 
 tinguishes the following varieties : — 
 
 1. The Angeio-tenic (a'^'jeiov, a vessel, 
 TetVo), to stretch), or inflammatory fever, 
 situated in the organs of circulation. 
 
 2. The Meningo-gastric {/j.rjvi'^^, a mem- 
 brane, yac-Ttjp, the belly), or bilious fever, 
 originating in the mucous membrane of 
 the intestines. 
 
 3. The Adeno-meningeal {a&tjv, a gland. 
 firiviy^, a membrane), a form of gastric 
 fever, depending on disease of the mu- 
 cous follicles. 
 
 4. The Ataxic (a, priv., Ta^i^, order), 
 or irregular fever, in which the brain 
 and nervous system are chiefly affected. 
 
 5. The Adynamic (a, priv., ivva/m, 
 power), or fever characterized by prostra- 
 tion or depression of the vital powers. 
 
 FEBURE'S LOTION. A celebrated 
 remedy for cancer, consisting of ten 
 grains of the white oxide of arsenic, dis- 
 solved in a pint of distilled water, to 
 which were then added one ounce of the 
 extractum conii, three ounces of the 
 liquor plumbi subacetatis, and a drachm 
 of laudanum. 
 
FER 
 
 FER 
 
 FECULA {fax, the grounds or settle- 
 ment of any liquor). Originally, any sub- 
 stance derived by spontaneous subsidence 
 from a liquid ; the term was afterwards 
 applied to starch, which was thus depo- 
 sited by agitating the flour of wheat in 
 water ; and, lastly, it denoted a peculiar 
 vegetable principle, which, like starch, is 
 insoluble in cold, but completely soluble 
 in boiling water, with which it forms a 
 gelatinous solution. Paris. 
 
 FECUNDATION (fecundo, to make 
 fruitful). Impregnation , The effect of 
 the vivifying fluid upon the germ or 
 ovum, which is then called the embryo. 
 
 FEIGNED DISEASES. Morbi ficti, 
 vel simulati. Alleged affections, which 
 are either pretended or intentionally in- 
 duced, as abdominal tumor, animals in 
 the stomach, &c. The practice of feign- 
 ing disease is technically termed in the 
 British navy skulking, and in the army 
 malingering. 
 
 FEL, FELLIS. Gall, or bile; a secre- 
 tion found in the cystis fellea, or gall- 
 bladder. 
 
 1. Fel hovinum. Fel tauri, bilis bovina, 
 or ox-gall. An extract is used by paint- 
 ers to remove the greasiness of colours, 
 &c. 
 
 2. Fellinic acid. An acid formed in 
 the preparation of bilin. 
 
 3. Felliflua passio. Gall-flux disease; 
 an ancient name for cholera. 
 
 FELON. The name of malignant 
 whitlow, in which the effusion presses 
 on the periosteum. 
 
 FEMUR, FEMORIS. Os femoris. 
 The thigh-bone, the longest, largest, and 
 heaviest of all the bones of the body. 
 
 1. Femoral. The name given to the 
 external iliac artery immediately after it 
 has emerged from under the crural arch ; 
 and to the crural vein, or continuation of 
 the popliteal. 
 
 2. Femorccus. Another name for the 
 crnrcBus muscle,— an extensor of the leg. 
 
 FENESTRA [cpaivw, to shine). Li- 
 terally, a window; an entry into any 
 place. Hence the terms fenestra ovalis 
 and rotunda are respectively synonymous 
 with foramen ovale and rotundum, or 
 the oval and round apertures of the in- 
 ternal ear. The latter of these apertures, 
 however, is not round, but triangular. 
 
 FENU-GREC. The Trigonellafoenum 
 Gr cecum, a Leguminous plant, forming 
 an article of food in Egypt, and employed 
 in this country in veterinary medicine. 
 
 FER AZURE'. A mineral, described 
 by Haiiy, containing prussic acid. 
 121 
 
 iiiiaica 111 
 
 (The 1 
 form 
 The r 
 
 FERMENTATION. Certain changes 
 of animal or vegetable substances, re- 
 duced to the moist or liquid state by 
 water. There are four kinds : — 
 
 1. The Saccharine ; when the change 
 terminates in sugar, as that of starch. 
 
 The Panary ; as that of flour 
 forming bread ; — or 
 
 'inovs ; as that of the grape, 
 &c., forming wine ;— 
 evolving alcohol. 
 
 3. The Acetous; when the result is 
 acetic acid, or vinegar. 
 
 4. The Putrefactive ; generally of ani- 
 mal substances, evolving ammonia. 
 
 FERMENTUM (quasi fervimenium, 
 from ferveo, to work). A ferment ; a 
 substance which possesses the power of 
 commencing fermentation, as yeast. 
 
 FERN, MALE SHIELD. The Ne- 
 phrodiumjilix mas, the rhizome and gem- 
 mae of which have been extolled as 
 vermifuges. Batso found a peculiar acid, 
 the acidum filicum, and an alkali, fili- 
 cina, in the rhizome. 
 
 FERRUGINOUS (ferrum, iron). That 
 which contains iron, or is of the nature 
 of iron, as certain salts, mineral waters, 
 &c. 
 
 FERRU'GO. Qu&si ferri arugo. Rust 
 of iron ; a term mostly used to express 
 colours. 
 
 FERRUM. Iron ; a whitish grey 
 metal, found in animals, plants, and 
 almost all mineral substances. The 
 smelted iron, obtained from clay iron ore, 
 is run into moulds, and then termed cast 
 or pig iron ; and this, by refining, pud- 
 dling, and welding, is changed into 
 wrought iron. By the alchemists, iron 
 was called Mars. 
 
 1 . Ferric oxide. Another name for the 
 peroxide of iron. 
 
 2. Ferro-cyanic acid. A compound of 
 cyanogen, metallic iron, and hydrogen ; 
 also called ferruretted chyazic acid. It 
 contains the elements of hydro-cyanic 
 acid, but differs from it totally in its pro- 
 perties. Its salts, formerly called triple 
 prussiatcs, are now termed ferro-cyanates. 
 The beautiful pigment Prussian blue is a 
 ferro-cyanate of the peroxide of iron. 
 
 3. Ferroso'ferric oxide. Ferri oxidum 
 nigrum, the black oxide, magnetic oxide, 
 or martial aethiops. It occurs in the 
 mineral kingdom under the name of 
 magnetic iron ore, the massive form of 
 which is called native loadstone. 
 
 4. Ferroso-ferric sulphate. The name 
 given by Berzelius to a combination of 
 the proto- and per-sulphates of iron. 
 
 G 
 
FIB 
 
 FIL 
 
 5. Ferrurelted chyazic acid. A name 
 given by M. Porrett to ferro-cyanic acid. 
 
 6. Red or peroxide of iron. Ferri ses- 
 qui-oxydum, formerly called crocus mar- 
 tis ; found native in the crystallized state 
 as specular iron, or iron glance, and in 
 stalactitic masses as red hccmatite ; as 
 obtained by precipitation from sulphate 
 of iron, it is frequently termed carbonate, 
 subcarbonate, or precipitated carbonate of 
 iron ; as obtained by calcining sulphate 
 of iron, it is known as colcoihar, caput 
 mortuum vitrioli, trip, brown-red, rouge, 
 and crocus. 
 
 7. Ammoniacal iron. Ferri ammonio- 
 chloridum, formerly called martial flowers 
 of sal ammoniac, ens Veneris, &c. 
 
 8. Prussian or Berlin blue. Ferri ferro- 
 sesquicyanidura, sometimes called ferro- 
 prussiate of iron. 
 
 9. Copperas. Ferri sulphas, commonly 
 called green vitriol, sal martis, vitriolated 
 iron, &c. The Romans termed it atra- 
 raentum sutoriimi, or shoemaker's black. 
 
 10. Rust of iron. Ferri rubigo; a 
 protoxide, obtained by moistening iron 
 wire with water, and exposing it to the 
 air until it is corroded into rust, which is 
 then made up into small conical loaves, 
 like prepared chalk. 
 
 11. Iron filings. Ferri ramenta. Pro- 
 cured by filing pure iron with a clean 
 
 me. 
 
 12. Iron liquor. The name given by 
 dyers to the acetate of iron. 
 
 FERTILISATION {fertilis, fertile). 
 The function of the pollen of plants upon 
 the pistil, by means of which the ovules 
 are converted into seeds. 
 
 FERULA ASSAFffiTIDA. The As- 
 safoetida Ferula ; an Umbelliferous plant, 
 jrielding the assafoetida of commerce. 
 The F. persica is also supposed to yield 
 this drug. 
 
 FERVOR {ferveo, to boil). A violent 
 and scorching heat. Ardor denotes an 
 excessive heat ; calor, a moderate or na- 
 tural heat. Calor expresses less than 
 fervor, and fervor less than ardor. 
 
 FEU VOL AGE. Literally, /i/iw^r/re ; 
 the French term for aestus volaticus of 
 the earlier writers, and the erythema vo- 
 laticum of Sauvages. 
 
 FI BER. An old adjective for extremus, 
 and applied by the Latins to the Beaver 
 or Pontic Dog, from its residing at the 
 extremities of rivers. It yields casto- 
 reum. 
 
 FIBRE (/6ro, a filament). A filament 
 or threjid, of animal, vegetable, or mineral 
 composition. 
 122 
 
 1. Animal fibre, or the filaments which 
 compose the muscular fasciculi, &c. 
 The epithets carneous and tendinous are 
 sometimes added, to mark the distinction 
 between fleshy and sinewy fasciculi. 
 
 2. Woody fibre, or lignin ; the fibrous 
 structure of vegetable substances. 
 
 3. Fibril. A small filament, or fibre, 
 as the ultimate division of a nerve. The 
 term is derived from fibrilla, dim. of 
 fibra, a filament. 
 
 4. Fibrin. A tough fibrous mass, 
 which, together with albumen, forms the 
 basis of muscle. See Blood. 
 
 5. Fibro-cartilage. Membraniform car- 
 tilage. The substance, intermediate be- 
 tween proper cartilage and ligament, 
 which constitutes the base of the ear, 
 determining the form of that part ; and 
 composes the rings of the trachea, the 
 epiglottis, &c. By the older anatomists 
 it was termed ligamentous cartilage, or 
 cartilaginiform ligament. It appears to 
 be merely ligament incrusted with ge- 
 latin. 
 
 FIBULA. Literally, a clasp, or buckle. 
 Hence, it denotes the lesser bone of the 
 leg, from its being placed opposite to the 
 part where the knee-buckle was attached. 
 The term is also applied to a needle for 
 sewing up wounds. 
 
 Fibular. The designation of the ex- 
 ternal popliteal or peroneal nerve; of 
 lymphatics, arteries, &c. 
 
 FICATIO, or FICUS (ficus, a fig). A 
 fig-like tubercle about the anus or pu- 
 denda. See Sycosis. 
 
 FICUS CARICA. The Common Fig. 
 The fig is an aggregate fruit called a 
 syconus. 
 
 FIDGETS. Titubatio. A term de- 
 rived from fidgety, probably a corruption 
 oi fugitive, and denoting general rest- 
 lessness, with a desire of changing the 
 position. 
 
 FIDICINALES {fidicen, a harper). A 
 designation of the lumbricales of the 
 hand, from their usefulness in playing 
 upon musical instruments. 
 
 FI'LAMENT (filum, a thread). A 
 small thread-like structure, or fibre, as 
 that of a nerve, &c. Also, the thread- 
 like portion of the stamen, which sup- 
 ports the anther. 
 
 FILARIA {filum, a thread). A thread- 
 like parasitic worm, which infests the 
 cornea of the eye of the horse. 
 
 FILICES {filix, filicis, fera). The 
 Fern tribe of Acotyledonous plants. 
 Leafy plants, producing a rhizome; leaves 
 simple or variously divided ; flowerlets ; 
 
FI S 
 
 FLE 
 
 reproductive organs consisting of thecee 
 or semi-transparent cases appearing on 
 the back or margin of the leaves. 
 
 Filicis radix. The root of the Aspi- 
 dium filix, mas, or male fern. 
 
 FILIFORM {filum, a thread, forma, 
 likeness). Thread-like ; applied to the 
 papUlae at the edges of the tongue. 
 
 FILM. The popular term for opacity 
 of the cornea. See Leucoma. 
 
 FILTRATION {filtrum, a strainer). 
 The act of straining fluids through paper, 
 linen, sand, &c. The strainers are termed 
 filters. 
 
 FILTRUM. The superficial groove 
 along the upper lip, from the partition of 
 the nose to the tip of the lip. 
 
 FIMBRIA. A fringe. The fringe- 
 like extremity of the Fallopian tube. 
 
 FINERY CINDER. A name given 
 by Dr. Priestley to the pulverized black 
 oxide of iron. 
 
 FINGERS. Digiti. These consist of 
 twelve bones, arranged in three rows, 
 termed p/talanges. 
 
 FIRE-DAMP. A gas evolved in coal- 
 mines, consisting almost solely of light 
 carburetted hydrogen. See Choke-Damp. 
 
 FISH-GLUE. Isinglass; a glue pre- 
 pared from different kinds of fish. See 
 Ichthyocolla. 
 
 FISH-SKIN DISEASE. A horny con- 
 dition of the skin. See Ichthyosis. 
 
 FISSU'RA {findo, to cleave). A fis- 
 sure, a groove ; a fine crack in a bone. 
 
 1 . Fissura Glaseri. A fissure situated 
 in the deepest part of the glenoid fossa. 
 
 2. Fissura longitudinalis. A deep fis- 
 sure observed in the median line on 
 the upper surface of, the brain, occupied 
 by the falx cerebri of the dura mater. 
 
 3. Fissura Silvii. The fissure which 
 separates the anterior and middle lobes 
 of the cerebrum. It lodges the middle 
 cerebral artery. 
 
 4. Fissura umbilicalis. The groove of 
 the umbilical vein, situated between the 
 large and small lobes, at the under and 
 fore part of the liver, which, in the foetus, 
 contains the umbilical vein. 
 
 5. Fissure of the spleen. The groove 
 which divides the inner surface of the 
 spleen. It is filled by vessels and 
 fat. 
 
 6. Fissure of Bichat. The name given 
 to the transverse fissure of the brain, from 
 the opinion of Bichat that it was here 
 that the arachnoid entered into the ven- 
 tricles. 
 
 FISTULA. A pipe to carry water; 
 hence it denotes a pipe-like sore, with a 
 123 
 
 narrow orifice, and without disposition 
 to heal. 
 
 1 . Fistula in ana ; fistula penetrating 
 into the cellular substance about the 
 anus, or into the rectum itself. Those 
 cases in which the matter has made its 
 escape, by one or more openings through 
 the skin only, are called blind external 
 fistulcB ; those in which the discharge has 
 been made into the cavity of the intestine, 
 without any orifice in the skin, are named 
 blind internal; and those which have an 
 opening both through the skin and into 
 the gut, are called complete ftstulce. 
 
 2. Fisttila in penn^eo ; fistula in the 
 course of the perinaeum, sometimes ex- 
 tending to the urethra, bladder, vagina, 
 or rectum. 
 
 3. Fistula lacrymalis; fistula pene- 
 trating into the lacrymal sac. 
 
 4. Fistula salivary ; fistula penetrating 
 into the parotid duct, occasioned by a 
 wound or ulcer. 
 
 FIXED AIR. A name formerly given 
 by chemists to the air which was extri- 
 cated from lime, magnesia, and dkalies, 
 now called carbonic acid gas. 
 
 FIXED BODIES. Substances which 
 do not evaporate by heat, as the fixed, 
 opposed to the volatile, oils; or non- 
 metallic elements, which can neither be 
 fused nor volatilized, as carbon, silicon, 
 and boron. This property of resistance 
 is called fixity. 
 
 FLAKE-WHITE. Oxide of bismuth, 
 so called from its occurring in small 
 laminae or flakes. 
 
 FLAME {flamma). The combustion 
 of an explosive mixture of inflammable 
 gas, or vapour, with air. 
 
 FLASH. A preparation used for 
 colouring brandy and rum, and giving 
 them a fictitious strength ; it consists of 
 an extract of cayenne pepper, or capsi- 
 cum, with burnt sugar. 
 
 FLATULENCE (/o/M«, a blast). Wind 
 in the intestines. The term flatus de- 
 notes the same thing. 
 
 FLAX. A substance prepared from 
 the fibrous portion of the bark of Linum 
 usitatissimum. The short fibres which 
 are removed in heckling constitute tow. 
 Of flax is made linen, and this, when 
 scraped, constitutes lint. 
 
 FLEAM. An instrument for lancing 
 the gums ; and for bleeding horses. 
 
 FLEXOR (flecto, to bend). A muscle 
 which bends the part into which it is 
 inserted. Its antagonist is termed ex- 
 tensor. 
 
 G2 
 
FLU 
 
 FLU 
 
 FLINT. Silex. A mineral, consisting 
 of silicious earth, nearly pure. 
 
 Liquor of flints, or liquor silicum. A 
 name formerly given to the solution of 
 silicated alkali. 
 
 FLOCCI VOLITANTES. Musac Vo- 
 litantes. A symptom consisting in the 
 appearance of objects, such as locks of 
 wool, or flies, before the eyes. 
 
 FLOCCITATIO {floccus, a lock of 
 wool). Carphologia. Picking the bed- 
 clothes, a forerunner of death. Dame 
 Quickly says of Falstaff: "After I saw 
 him fumble with the sheets, and play with 
 flowers, and smile upon his fingers' ends, 
 I knew there was but one way ; for his 
 nose was as sharp as a pen, and 'a bab- 
 bled of green fields." 
 
 FLOCCULUS, vel lobus nervi pneumo- 
 gastrici. A term applied to the pneu- 
 mogastric lobule of the cerebellum ; its 
 form is that of a small foliated or lamel- 
 lated tuft. 
 
 FLOODING. Uterine haemorrhage. 
 It occurs either in the puerperal state, or 
 from disease. 
 
 FLORA (flos, fioris, a flower). A term 
 expressive of the botanical productions 
 of any particular country. 
 
 FLORES. PI. oiflos, fioris. Flowers ; 
 a term formerly used to denote such 
 bodies as assume a pulverulent form by 
 sublimation or crystallization. 
 
 1. Flores Benzoes. Flowers of Benja- 
 min, or benzoic acid. 
 
 2. Flores Salts Ammoniaci. Flowers 
 of sal-ammonia, or the sub-carbonate of 
 ammonia. 
 
 3. Flores Sulphuris. Flowers of sul- 
 phur ; or sublimed sulphur. 
 
 4. Flores Martiales. Ammoniated 
 Iron ; formerly ens Veneris, flowers of 
 steel, &c. 
 
 5. Flores Zinci. Flowers of zinc ; 
 oxide of zinc, or philosophical wool. 
 
 6. Flores Bismuthi. Flowers of bis- 
 muth ; a yellowish oxide of bismuth. 
 
 FLORET. Diminutive of flower ; a 
 term applied to the small flowers which 
 compose the capitula, or flower-heads, of 
 the CompositcE. They are sometimes 
 called fioscules, a diminutive of the Latin 
 flores. 
 
 FLOUR OF MUSTARD. The seeds 
 of mustard, dried, powdered, and sifted. 
 
 FLUATE. A compound of fluoric 
 acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 FLUCTUATION {fluctuo, to rise in 
 waves). The perceptible motion com- 
 municated to pus or other fluids by 
 pressure or percussion. The possession 
 124 
 
 of the tactus eruditus constitutes the 
 practitioner's skill in ascertaining the 
 presence of fluids in parts. 
 
 Fluctuation, superficial (peripherique). 
 A new mode of detecting abdominal effu- 
 sions, described by M. Tarral. 
 
 FLUIDITY ^fluo, to flow). The state 
 of bodies when their parts are very rea- 
 dily moveable in all directions with re- 
 spect to each other. There is a partial 
 fluidity, in which the particles are con- 
 densed or thickened into a coherent 
 though tremiilous mass . Jellies are of this 
 kind, and may be considered as holding 
 a middle place between liquids and solids. 
 
 FLUID OF COTUNNIUS. A thin 
 gelatinous fluid, found in the bony cavi- 
 ties of the labyrinth of the ear ; so called 
 from the name of the anatomist who first 
 distinctly described it. It has been also 
 caUed aqua labyrinthi ; and, by Breschet, 
 the perilymph. 
 
 FLUIDS. Substances which have the 
 quality of fluidity, and are, in conse- 
 quence, of no fixed shape. They are 
 divided into the gaseous and the liquid, — 
 otherwise expressed by the terms elastic 
 and inelastic fluids. 
 
 FLUKE. The Fasciola hepatica ; an 
 intestinal worm. See Vermes. 
 
 FLUOR ALBUS. Literally, white 
 discharge ; another name for leucorrhoea. 
 
 FLUOR SPAR (so called from its 
 assisting the fusion of earthy minerals 
 in metallurgic operations). Derbyshire 
 spar; properly, fluoride of calcium; a 
 mineral well known in mining districts. 
 
 1. Fluoric Acid. An acid 'obtained by 
 treating fluor spar with sulphuric acid. 
 Owing to its destructive properties, it has 
 been termed phthore, from (pOSptos, de- 
 structive. 
 
 2. Fluorine. A substance occurring 
 chiefly in fiuor spar, in a state of com- 
 bination with lime ; it is the imaginarj' 
 radical of fluoric acid. 
 
 3. Fluo-boric Acid. A gas produced 
 by the decomposition of fluor spar, by 
 vitrified boracic acid. 
 
 4. Fluo-chroniic Acid. A gaseous com- 
 pound, formed by distilling a mixture of 
 fluor spar and chromate of lead in fuming, 
 or in common sulphuric acid. 
 
 5. Fluo-silicic Acid. A colourless gas, 
 produced by the action of hydro-fluoric 
 acid on glass. It combines with water, 
 producing silico-hydrofiuoric acid. 
 
 6. Fluo-silicates. Double salts, con- 
 sisting of two proportionals of hydro- 
 fluate of silica, and one proportional of a 
 hydrofluate of some other base. 
 
FOET 
 
 FOR 
 
 7. Fluo-tantalic Acid. An acid pre- 
 pared by treating the metal tantalum 
 with fluoric acid. 
 
 8. Fluo-litanic Acid. An acid con- 
 sisting of a compound of the fluoric and 
 titanic acids. 
 
 FLUX {fluo, to flow). A discharge ; 
 another term for diarrhoea. Bloody flujc 
 is synonymous with dysentery. 
 
 FLUX, CHEMICAL {fluo, to flow). A 
 substance or mixture frequently em- 
 ployed to assist the fusion of minerals. 
 Alkaline fluxes are generally used, which 
 render the earthy mixtures fusible by 
 converting them into glass. 
 
 1. Crude Flux. A mixture of nitre 
 and crystals of tartar. 
 
 2. Black flux. A carbonaceous mix- 
 ture, procured by heating cream of tar- 
 tar alone. 
 
 3. White flux. White carbonate of 
 potassa prepared by deflagrating cream 
 of tartar with two parts of nitre. 
 
 4. Cornish Reducing Flux. A mixture 
 of ten ounces of tartar, three and a half 
 ounces of nitre, and three ounces and a 
 drachm of borax. 
 
 5. Cornish Refining Flux. Two parts 
 of nitre, and one part of tartar, defla- 
 grated, and then pounded. 
 
 FLUXION (fluo, to flow). Fluxion de 
 pottrine. Another name for catarrh. 
 
 FLUXUS CAPILLORUM. A term 
 applied by Celsus to Alopecia, or the 
 falling off of the hair. Parts entirely 
 deprived, of hair were called by him, 
 arecs ; by Sauvages, this aflfection was 
 termed alopecia areata ; and by Willan, 
 porrigo decalvans. When universal, it 
 is designated, in French, la pelade. 
 
 FLY POWDER, or Poudre a Mouches. 
 A protoxide of arsenic. See Arsenicum. 
 
 Fly Water. A solution of arsenic. 
 
 FGENICULUM VULGARE. Common 
 Fennel ; an indigenous Umbelliferous 
 plant, the fruit of which is incorrectly 
 called wild fe?inel seed. 
 
 Foeniculum dulce. A species or cul- 
 tivated variety, which yields the sweet 
 fennel seeds employed in medicine. 
 
 FOETICIDE ifcilus, and ceedo, to kill). 
 The destruction of the foetus in utero, 
 commonly called criminal abortion. 
 
 FCETOR ifoeteo, to stink). A strong 
 offensive smell. 
 
 FCETUS. The young of any animal. 
 The child in utero, after the fourth 
 month. At an earlier period, it is com- 
 monly called the embryo. The term 
 foetus is also applied adjectively to ani- 
 mals which are pregnant. 
 125 
 
 FOLIA CEREBELLI (folium, any 
 sort of leaf). An assemblage of gray 
 laminae, observed on the surface of the 
 cerebellum. 
 
 FOLIATION (folium, a leaf). Verna- 
 tion. The manner in which the young 
 leaves are arranged \^ithin the leaf-bud. 
 
 FOLLICLE (dim. of follis, a pair of 
 bellows). Literally, a little bag, or scrip 
 of leather ; in anatomy, a very minute 
 secreting cavity. 
 
 1. Follicles of Lieberkuhn. Micro- 
 scopic foramina, depressions, or small 
 pouches of the mucous membrane of the 
 small intestine, so numerous that, when 
 sufficiently magnified, they give to the 
 membrane the appearance of a sieve. 
 
 2. Sebaceous Follicles. Small cavities, 
 situated in the skin, which supply the 
 cuticle with an oily or sebaceous fluid, by 
 minute ducts opening upon the surface. 
 
 3. Mucous Follicles. These are situated 
 in the mucous membranes, chiefly that 
 of the intestines. See Gland. 
 
 ■ 4. Follicle in Plants. A one-ceUed. 
 one-valved, superior fruit, dehiscent 
 along its face, as in Paeonia. The term 
 double follicle is applied by Mirbel to 
 the conceptaculum of other writers, and 
 consists of a two-celled, superior fruit, 
 separating into two portions, the seeds of 
 which do not adhere to marginal pla- 
 centae, as in the follicle, but separate 
 from their placentae, and lie loose in each 
 cell, as in Asclepias. 
 
 FOMENTATION (fovea, to keep 
 warm). The application of flannel, wet 
 with warm water, or some medicinal 
 concoction. 
 
 FOMES. PI. Fomites. Literally, fuel. 
 This term is generally applied to sub- 
 stances imbued with contagion. 
 
 Fomes ventriculi. Hypochondriasis. 
 
 FONTANELLA (dim. of /ow«, a foun- 
 tain). Bregma. The spaces left in the 
 head of an infant, where the frontal and 
 occipital bones join the parietal. It is 
 also caHed fons pulsatilis, and commonly 
 mould. 
 
 FONTICULUS (dim. of fons, a foun- 
 tain). A little fountain ; an issue. 
 
 FOOT. Pes. The organ of locomo- 
 tion, consisting of the tarsus, the meta- 
 tarsus, and the phalanges. 
 
 FORA'MEN (foro, to pierce). An 
 opening. A passage observed at the 
 apex of the ovule in plants, and com- 
 prising both the exostome and the en- 
 dostome. 
 
 1. Foramen of Monro. Foramen com- 
 mune anterius. An opening under the 
 G3 
 
FOR 
 
 FOS 
 
 arch of the fornix, by which the lateral 
 ventricles communicate with each other, 
 with the third ventricle, and with the 
 infundibulum. 
 
 2. Foramen of Soemmering. Foramen 
 centrale. A circular foramen at the pos- 
 terior part of the retina, exactly in the 
 axis of vision. 
 
 3. Foramen ovale. An oval opening 
 situated in the partition which separates 
 the right and left auricles, in the foetus ; 
 it is also called the foramen of Botal. 
 This term is also applied to an oval aper- 
 ture communicating between the tympa- 
 num and the vestibule of the ear. 
 
 4. Foramen rotundum. The round, or, 
 more correctly, triangular aperture of the 
 internal ear. This, and the preceding 
 term, are, respectively, synonymous 
 vdth fenestra ovalis and rotunda. 
 
 5. Foramen ceecum. The blind hole at 
 the root of the spine of the frontal bone, 
 so called from its not perforating the 
 bone, or leading to any cavity. Also, 
 the designation of a little sulcus, situated 
 between the corpora pyramidalia and the 
 pons Varolii. 
 
 6. Foramen ccscum of Morgagni. A 
 deep mucous follicle situated at the 
 meeting of the papillae circumvallatae 
 upon the middle of the root of the 
 tongue. 
 
 7. Foramen supra-orbitarium. The 
 upper orbitary hole, situated on the 
 ridge over which the eye-brow is placed. 
 
 8. Foramen magnum occipitis. The 
 great opening at the under and fore part 
 of the occipital bone. 
 
 9. Foramen incisivum. The opening 
 immediately behind the incisor teeth. 
 
 10. Foramina Thebesii. Minute pore- 
 like openings, by which the venous blood 
 exhales directly from the muscular struc- 
 ture of the heart into the auricle, with- 
 out entering the venous current. They 
 were originally described by Thebesius. 
 
 11. Foramen Vesalii. An indistinct hole, 
 situated between the foramen rotun- 
 dum, and foramen ovale of the sphe- 
 noid bone, particularly pointed out by 
 Vesalius. 
 
 12. Foramen of Winslow. An aperture 
 situated behind the capsule of Glisson, 
 first described by Winslow, and forming 
 a communication between the large sac 
 of the omentum, and the cavity of the 
 abdomen. 
 
 13. This term is also applied to nume- 
 rous little holes [cribrosa foramina) of 
 the cribriform plate ; to several openings 
 — the round, the oval, the spinal — of the 
 
 126 
 
 sphenoid bone ; to certain holes— the 
 mastoid, the slylo-mastoid, the videan, 
 the glenoid— oi the temporal bones ; to 
 the opening {malar) through which the 
 malar nerve passes ; to the opening {in- 
 fra orbitar) for the passage of nerves to 
 the face; to the groove (palato-maxil- 
 lary), through which the palatine nerve 
 and vessels proceed to the palate ; to an- 
 other opening (the palatine) which trans- 
 mits branches of the same to the soft 
 palate ; and to two openings at the base 
 of the cranium, called, respectively, the 
 anterior and posterior lacerated foramen. 
 
 FORCEPS (quasi ferriceps, from fer- 
 rum, iron, capio, to take). A pair of 
 tongs, or pincers; an instrument for ex- 
 tracting the foetus. The artery or dis- 
 secting forceps is used for taking up the 
 mouths of arteries, &c. Celsus uses the 
 word forfex for a pair of pincers for the 
 extraction of teeth. 
 
 FORMI'CA. Literally, an ant. A 
 term applied by the Arabians to Herpes, 
 from its creeping progress. 
 
 1 . Formication. A sensation of creep- 
 ing in a limb, or in the surface of the 
 body, occasioned by pressure or affection 
 of a nerve. 
 
 2. Formic Acid. An acid extracted from 
 red ants. Its salts are called /ormiflics. 
 
 3. Formyl. A hypothetical radical of 
 a series of compounds, one of which is 
 formic acid. 
 
 FORMULA (dim. of forma, a form). 
 A prescription ; the mode of preparing 
 medicines used in the pharmacopoeias 
 and in extemporaneous practice. 
 
 FORNIX. Literally, an arched vault. 
 A triangular lamina of white substance, 
 extending into each lateral ventricle, 
 and terminatuig in two crura, which 
 arch downwards to the base of the brain. 
 
 FOSSA {fodio, to dig). A ditch or 
 trench ; alittle depression, or sinus. 
 
 1. Fossa hyaloidea {vaKo^, glass, eJior, 
 likeness). The cup-like excavation of 
 the vitreous humor in which the crys- 
 talline lens is embedded. 
 
 2. Fossa innominata. The space be- 
 tween the helix and antihelix. 
 
 3. Fossa lacrymalis (lacryma, a tear). 
 A depression in the frontal bone for the 
 reception of the lacrymal gland. 
 
 4. Fossa navicularis (navicula, a little 
 boat). The superficial depression which 
 separates the two roots of the antihelix. 
 Also the dilatation towards the extremity 
 of the spongy portion of the urethra. 
 Also, the name of a small cavity imme- 
 diately within the fourchette 
 
FR A 
 
 FRA 
 
 5. Fossa ovalis. The oval depression 
 presented by the septum of the right 
 auricle. 
 
 6. Fossa pituitaria (pituita, phlegm). 
 The sella turcica, or cavity in the sphe- 
 noid bone for receiving the pituitary 
 body. 
 
 7. Fossa scaphoides {tTKa<pr], a little 
 boat, ei3or, likeness). A term synony- 
 mous with fossa navicularis. 
 
 8. Fossa Sylvii. A designation of the 
 fifth ventricle of the brain. 
 
 FOSSIL (fodio, to dig). Any thing 
 dug out of the earth. The term is now 
 applied to the remains of animal or vege- 
 table substances found embedded in the 
 strata of the earth. 
 
 FOURCHETTE (a fork). Frainum 
 lahiorum. The name of the thin com- 
 missure, by which the labia majora of 
 the pudendum unite together. 
 
 FOUR-TAILE D BANDAGE. A band- 
 age for the forehead, face, and jaws. 
 The terms head and tail are used syno- 
 nymously by writers ; hence, this band- 
 age is sometimes called the sling with 
 four heads. 
 
 FOUSEL OIL. Oil of grain- spirits or 
 potatoes. An oil produced in the fer- 
 mentation of unmalted grain and pota- 
 toes. It is also called hydrate of oxide 
 of amyl. 
 
 FOVILLA. A viscous liquor con- 
 tained in the vesicles which compose 
 the pollen of plants. 
 
 FOWLER'S SOLUTION. A solution 
 of the arsenite of potassa, coloured and 
 flavoured by the compound spirit of la- 
 vender, one fluid drachm of which con- 
 tains half a grain of arsenious acid. It 
 was introduced into practice by Dr. Fow- 
 ler of Stafford, as a substitute for the 
 empirical remedy known by the name of 
 " The Tasteless Ague Drop." 
 
 Solutio Solventis Mineralis. The name 
 of another preparation of this kind, in- 
 troduced by the late Dr. Valangin ; it is 
 kept at Apothecaries' Hall, and is equally 
 efficacious. — Bateman. 
 
 FOXGLOVE. The common name of 
 the Digitalis purpurea, probably derived 
 from the fanciful resemblance of its flow- 
 ers to finger-cases, — quasi folks' glore. 
 
 FRACTURE [frango, to break). A 
 solution of continuity of one or more 
 bones. It is termed transverse, longitu- 
 dinal, or oblique, according to its direc- 
 tion in regard to the axis of the bone. 
 Fractures are distinguished as — 
 
 1. Simple; when the bone only is 
 divided, without external wound. 
 127 
 
 2. Compound ; the same sort of injury, 
 with laceration of the integuments. 
 
 3. Comminuted ; when the bone is 
 broken into several pieces. 
 
 4. Complicated; when attended with 
 diseases or accidents, as contusion, &c. 
 
 FR^NUM {frcBuo, to curb a horse). 
 A bridle ; a part which performs the oflice 
 of a check or curb. 
 
 1. Frcena epiglotlidis. Three folds of 
 mucous membrane which unite the epi- 
 glottis to the OS hyoides and the tongue. 
 
 2. Frcena of the valvule of Bauhin. 
 The name given by Morgagni to the 
 rugje, or lines observed at the extremi- 
 ties of the lips of the valvule of Bauhin, 
 or ileo-colic valve. 
 
 3. Frcenum lahiorum. The fourchette, or 
 the lower commissure of the labia pudendi. 
 
 4. Frcenum linguce. A fold formed at 
 the under surface of the tongue, by the 
 mucous membrane lining the mouth. 
 Infants are said to be tongue-tied when 
 the fraenum is very short, or continued 
 too far forward. 
 
 5. Frcenum prceputii. A triangular 
 fold, connecting the prepuce vnth the 
 under part of the glans penis. 
 
 e. Frcenum of the under lip. A fold 
 of the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
 formed opposite to the symphysis of the 
 chin. 
 
 FRAGILITAS OSSIUM. Fragile vi- 
 treum. A morbid brittleness of the bones. 
 See Mollities Ossium. 
 
 FRAGMENT {frango, to break). A 
 piece of a thing broken. A splinter or 
 detached portion of a fractured bone. 
 
 FRAMBCESIA (framboise, French, a 
 raspberry). A Latinized form of the 
 French term for raspberry, applied to the 
 disease called Yaws, which signifies the 
 same in Africa ; it is termed Sibbens (a 
 corruption of the Gaelic Sivvens, wild 
 rash) in Scotland; and proved by Dr. 
 Hibbert to be the same as the Great 
 Gore, Pox, or Morbus Gallicus, of the 
 fifteenth century. It consists of imper- 
 fectly suppurating tumors, gradually in- 
 creasing to the size of a raspberry, with a 
 fungous core. 
 
 1. Master, or Mother-yaw, termed 
 Rlama-pian by the Negroes ; the designa- 
 tion of the largest tumor. 
 
 2. Crab-yaws. Tedious excrescences 
 which occur on the soles of the feet, 
 called tubba in the West Indies. 
 
 FRANGIPAN. An extract of milk, 
 for preparing artificial milk, made by 
 evaporating skimmed milk to dryness, 
 mixed with almonds and sugar. 
 G4 
 
FRO 
 
 FUL 
 
 FRANKINCENSE. Formerly Oliba- 
 num, a gum-resin of the Juniperus Lycia ; 
 but now the Abietis resina, or Resin of 
 the Spruce Fir. 
 
 FRASERA WALTERI. The Ameri- 
 can Calumba, a plant of the order Gen- 
 tianacece, with the properties of gentian. 
 From its having been sold in France as 
 calumba, it was called false calumba. 
 
 FRAXINUS ORNUS. The flowering 
 Ash, or Manna tree ; anOleaceous plant, 
 which yields manna. 
 
 FRECKLES. The little yellow lentU 
 gines which appear on persons of fair 
 skin ; sun-burn, &c. See Ephelis. 
 
 FREEZING POINT. The degree of 
 temperature at which water is changed 
 into ice, or 32° Fahr. 
 
 FRENCH BERRIES. The fruit of 
 several species of Rhamnus, called by 
 the French Graines d' Avignon; they 
 yield a yellow colour. 
 
 FRENCH POLISH. Gum lac dis- 
 solved in spirits of wine. 
 
 FRENCH RED, or ROUGE. Genuine 
 carmine, one ounce, mixed with fine 
 sifted starch powder, according to the 
 shade required. 
 
 FRENCH WHITE. The common de- 
 signation of finely pulverized talc. 
 
 FRIABILITY {frio, to crumble). The 
 property by which a substance is capable 
 of being crumbled and reduced to 
 powder. 
 
 FRIARS' BALSAM. The Tinctura 
 benzoes comp., formerly balsamum trau- 
 maticum. 
 
 FRICTION [frico, to rub). The act 
 of rubbing the surface of the body with 
 the hand, a brush, or linen. It is per- 
 formed either in the dry way, or with 
 ointments, liniments, &c. 
 
 FRIESLAND GREEN. The same as 
 Brunswick green; an ammoniaco-mu- 
 riate of copper. 
 
 FRIGIDARIUM {frigidus, cold). The 
 cold bath. See Bath. 
 
 FRIGORIFIC {frigus, coldness). Hav- 
 ing the quality of producing extreme 
 cold, or of converting liquids into ice, as 
 applied to certain chemical mixtures. 
 
 FRIGUS (frigeo, to be cold, from 
 (ppiffffw, to have an ague fit). Cold; 
 trembling with cold. This term differs 
 from algor, which denotes a starving 
 with cold, and is derived from aXyoi, 
 pain, because cold causes pain. 
 
 FRITT. The mass produced by the 
 materials of glass, on calcination. 
 
 FROND (frons, a branch). A term 
 applied to the leaves of Ferns, and other 
 128 
 
 CrjTptogamic plants, from their partaking 
 at once of the nature of a leaf and a 
 branch. 
 
 FRONS, FRONTIS. The forehead; 
 that part of the face extending from the 
 roots of the hair to the eye-brows. See 
 Fades and Vultus. 
 
 FROST-BITE. A state of numbness, 
 or torpefaction of any part of the body, 
 followed, unless relieved, by the death 
 of the part. It occurs in the nose and 
 ears in cold climates. 
 
 FRUCTUS (fruor, to enjoy). Fruit; 
 a term denoting, in botany, the ovary or 
 pistil arrived at maturity. 
 
 FRUMENTUM. All kinds of corn 
 or grain for making bread. 
 
 FRUSTUM. A piece or morsel of 
 any thing. It diflfers from fragmentum, 
 which is a piece broken, and from seg- 
 mentum, which is a piece cut off". 
 
 FRUTEX. A shrub ; a plant, of which 
 the branches are perennial, proceeding 
 directly from the surface of the earth 
 without any supporting trunk. When 
 very small, the plant is termed fruticu- 
 lus, or little shrub. 
 
 FUCUS VESICULOSUS. A sea-weed, 
 termed vernacularly bladder-wrack, first 
 described by Clusius, under the name of 
 quercus marina. Burnt in the open air, 
 and reduced to a black powder, it forms 
 the vegetable cethiops, a species of char- 
 coal. 
 
 FULI'GO. Soot or smoke. Wood- 
 soot, or fuligo ligni, is the condensed 
 smoke of burning wood, used as a species 
 of charcoal. 
 
 Fuliginous. The name of vapours 
 which possess the property of smoke. 
 
 FULLERS' EARTH. A variety of 
 clay, containing about 25 per cent, of 
 alumina, and so named from its being 
 used by fullers to remove the grease 
 from cloth before the soap is applied. 
 
 FULMINATING MIXTURE {ful- 
 mino, to thunder). A term applied to 
 certain mixtures which detonate by heat 
 or friction. 
 
 1. Fulminating gold. A deep olive- 
 coloured powder prepared by keeping 
 recently precipitated peroxide of gold in 
 strong ammonia for about a day. 
 
 2. Fulminating Mercury. A powder 
 obtained by dissolving mercury in nitric 
 acid, and pouring the solution into alco- 
 hol. It is employed for making percus- 
 sion caps. 
 
 3. Fulminating silver. A black pow- 
 der prepared by leaving oxide of silver 
 
FUN 
 
 FUR 
 
 lor ten or twelve hours in contact with a 
 strong solution of ammonia. 
 
 4. Fulminating ammoniuret of silver. 
 A combination of oxide of silver and 
 ammonia, of violently explosive charac- 
 ter. 
 
 5. Fulminating platinum. A substance 
 prepared by the action of ammonia on a 
 solution of sulphate of platinum. 
 
 Q. Fulminating powder. A mixture of 
 three parts of chlorate of potass, and one 
 of sulphur ; or three parts of nitre, two 
 of carbonate of potass, and one of sulphur, 
 in powder. 
 
 FULMINATION {fulmen, a thunder- 
 bolt^ The explosion which takes place 
 in chemical bodies by friction or heat. 
 
 FULMINIC ACID. A compound of 
 cyanogen, which explodes when heated, 
 rubbed, or struck. It is said to differ 
 from cyanic acid in the ratio of its ele- 
 ments, and in containing hydrogen. 
 
 FUMARIC ACID. A monobasic acid, 
 produced by heating malic acid, and also 
 existing in fumitory, and in Iceland 
 moss. 
 
 FUMIGATION (fumigo, to perfume). 
 The use of fumes, chiefly chlorine, nitric 
 acid, or vinegar, for the removal of ef- 
 fluvia or miasmata. Also, the application 
 of fumes, as of water to the throat, of 
 mercury or sulphur to sores, &c. . 
 
 FUMING LIQUOR {fumus, smoke). 
 A chemical mixture, which emits fumes 
 or vapour on exposure to the air. 
 
 1. Boyle's fuming liquor. The proto- 
 sulphuret of ammonium ; a volatile 
 liquid, formerly called hepar sulphuris 
 volatDis, &c. The vapour is decomposed 
 by oxygen, producing fumes. 
 
 2. Cadefs fuming liquor. A liquid ob- 
 tained by the dry distillation of equal 
 weights of acetate of potash and arsenious 
 acid. It is remarkable for its insup- 
 portable odour and spontaneous inflam- 
 mability in air. It is also called alcarsin. 
 
 3. Libavius's fuming liquor. The an- 
 hydrous bi-chloride of tin ; a colourless 
 limpid liquid, which fumes strongly in 
 humid air. 
 
 FUNCTION {fungor, to discharge an 
 office). The office of an organ in the 
 animal or vegetable economy, as of the 
 heart in circulation, of the leaf in respi- 
 ration, &c. 
 
 1. Fital functions. Functions imme- 
 diately necessary to life ; viz. those of 
 the brain, the heart, the lungs, &c. ; 
 whence these have been called the tripod 
 of life. 
 
 2. Natural functions. Functions less 
 
 129 
 
 instantly necessary to life ; as digestion, 
 absorption, assimilation ; reabsorption, 
 expulsion, &c. 
 
 3. Animal functions. Functions of 
 relation to the external world; as the 
 senses, the voluntary motions. 
 
 4. Reflex function. A term applied by 
 Dr. M. Hall to that action of the muscles 
 which arises from a stimulus, acting 
 through the medium of their nerves and 
 the spinal marrow : thus the larynx 
 closes on the contact of carbonic acid, 
 the pharynx on that of food, the sphincter 
 ani on that of the faeces, &c. 
 
 FUNGI. The Mushroom tribe of Cel- 
 lular or Acotyledonous plants. Plants 
 consisting of a congeries of cellules, 
 chiefly growing upon decayed substances. 
 Sporules lying either loose among the 
 tissue, or enclosed in membranous cases 
 called sporidia. 
 
 1. Fungic acid. An acid procured 
 from several species of fungus, by ex- 
 pressing their juice, boiling it, forming 
 an extract, and treating it with alcohol. 
 
 2. Fungin. A whitish substance form- 
 ing the base of fungi. 
 
 FUNGIFORM [fungus, a mushroom, 
 forma, likeness). Fungus-like; a term 
 applied to the papillae near the edges of 
 the tongue. 
 
 FUNGUS. A mushroom. A morbid 
 growth of granulations in ulcers, com- 
 monly termed proud flesh. Granulations 
 are often called fungous when they are 
 too high, large, flabby, and unhealthy. 
 
 Fungus Ha;7natodes{aifiaTw6nf, bloody). 
 Bleeding fungus ; Soft Cancer ; Medul- 
 lary Sarcoma; Spongoid Inflammation, 
 &c. In England, it is a form of ence- 
 phalosis ; in France, naevus, morbid 
 erectile tissue, &c. 
 
 FUNICULUS (dim. of funis, a thick 
 rope). A term applied to the spermatic 
 cord, consisting of the spermatic artery 
 and vein, &c. 
 
 FUNIS UMBILICALIS. The umbi- 
 lical cord ; the means of communication 
 between the foetus and the placenta. Its 
 length is almost two feet. 
 
 FURFUR, FURFURIS. Bran. A 
 desquamation of the cuticle. 
 
 1. Furfur tritici. Bran. Pants fur- 
 furaceus, brown or bran bread. 
 
 2. Furfuraceous. Branny, or scaly ; a 
 term applied to a deposit in the urine, 
 which is said to consist of the phosphates 
 of that fluid. 
 
 FURNACE {fumus). A fire-place 
 employed for pharmaceutical operations, 
 as fusion, distillation, sublimation, the 
 G5 
 
GAL 
 
 GAL 
 
 oxidisement, and the deoxidisement, or 
 reduction, of metals. Furnaces have 
 accordingly been termed 
 
 1. Evaporatory, when employed to re- 
 duce substances into vapour by heat. 
 
 2. Reverberator y, when so constructed 
 as to prevent the flame from rising. 
 
 3. Forge, when the current of air is 
 determined by bellows. 
 
 FUROR UTERINUS. Uterine mad- 
 ness ; another term for nymphomania. 
 
 FURUNCULUS (furo, to rage). A 
 boil, so named from its violent inflam- 
 mation. 
 
 FUSELOL. An oily liquor obtained 
 from alcohol, also termed oil of grain, 
 corn-spirit oil, potato-spirit oil, and, 
 hypothetically, hydrate of amule. 
 
 FUS I BILIT Y Ifusvs, melted or poured 
 out). The property by which bodies as- 
 sume the fluid state on the application 
 of heat. 
 
 FUSIBLE CALCULUS. A variety 
 of urinary concretion, consisting of the 
 mixed phosphates of magnesia and am- 
 monia, and of lime. 
 
 FUSIBLE METAL. An alloy of 8 
 parts of bismuth, 5 of lead, and 3 of tin ; 
 it melts below the temperature at which 
 water boils. 
 
 Rose's Fusible Alloy. An alloy con- 
 sisting of 2 parts by weight of bismuth, 
 with 1 of lead and 1 of tin. 
 
 FUSIFORM ifiisus, a spindle, forma, 
 likeness). Spindle-shaped; a term ap- 
 plied to certain roots. 
 
 FUSION {fusus, melted, from /undo, 
 to pour out). The state of melting. 
 Substances which admit of being fused 
 are termed fusible, but those which resist 
 the action of fire are termed refractory. 
 Fusion differs from liquefaction in being 
 applied chiefly to metals and other sub- 
 stances which melt at a high tempera- 
 ture. 
 
 1. Aqueous fusion. The solution of 
 salts which contain water of crystalliza- 
 tion on exposure to increased tempera- 
 ture. 
 
 2. Dry fusion. The liquefaction pro- 
 duced by heat after the water has been 
 expelled. 
 
 3. Igneous fusion. The melting of an- 
 hydrous salts by heat without undergoing 
 any decomposition. 
 
 FUSTICK, or YELLOW WOOD. The 
 wood of the Morus tinctoria, an Urtica- 
 ceous plant, w^hich yields much yellow 
 colouring matter, which is very perma- 
 nent. 
 
 Young Fustick, or fustet. The wood of 
 the Rhus Cotinus, the arbre a perruque, 
 or wig-tree of the French, and Venetian 
 Sumach of the English; an Anacardia- 
 ceous plant, which yields a fine yellow 
 colour, but not durable. 
 
 G 
 
 GADOLINITE. The name of a mine- 
 ral, so called from the Swedish chemist 
 Gadolin, who discovered in it the earth 
 yttria. 
 
 GALACTIA iyiXa, milk). Mislacta- 
 tion ; a morbid flow or deficiency of milk; 
 the former affection has been termed 
 galactirrhoea, or milk-flux. 
 
 GALACTIC ACID {-rdXa, milk). Lac- 
 tic acid. The acid of milk, supposed to 
 be merely animalized acetic acid. 
 
 GALACTIN (70X0, ydXanTOf, milk). 
 A substance which constitutes the prin- 
 cipal ingredient in the sap of the Galac- 
 todendron utile, or Cow Tree of South 
 America, used as a substitute for cream. 
 
 GALACTOPHOROUS (,td\a, ydXaK- 
 roT, milk, <pepw, to carry). Lactiferous, 
 or milk-conveying, as applied to the ducts 
 of the mammary glands. 
 130 
 
 GALANGA MAJOR. Radix Galanga. 
 The pungent aromatic rhizome of the 
 Alpinia Galanga, a plant of the order 
 Zingiber acecB, forming a substitute for 
 ginger. 
 
 GALBANUM. A gum-resin ; the se- 
 creted juice of the Galbanutn Officinale, 
 an Umbelliferous plant. It occurs in tear 
 and in lump. 
 
 GALBULUS. A kind of cone, differing 
 from the strobile only in being round, 
 and having the heads of the carpels much 
 enlarged. The fruit of the Juniper is a 
 galbulus. 
 
 GALEA. Literally, a helmet. The 
 name of the arched upper lip of the 
 corolla of several labiate plants, as La- 
 mium, &c. 
 
 GALEN'S BANDAGE. A term some- 
 
GAL 
 
 GAN 
 
 times applied to the four-tailed bandage, 
 or single split-cloth. 
 
 GALE'NA. Lead-glance; the native 
 sulphuret of lead. There are two vari- 
 eties, the common, and the compact. 
 
 GALIPEA CUSPARIA. A Rutaceous 
 plant, said by Humboldt to produce An- 
 gostura bark, a substance assigned by Dr. 
 Hancock to the Galipea Officinalis. 
 
 GALIPOT. Barras. A white resin, 
 derived from the Pinus pinaster, or clus- 
 ter pine. 
 
 GALL-BLADDER. Cystis fcllea. A 
 membranous reservoir, lodged in a fissure 
 on the under surface of the right lobe of 
 the liver, and containing the bUe. 
 
 1. Gall-ducts. These are the cystic, 
 proceeding from the gall-bladder; the 
 hepatic, proceeding from the liver ; and 
 the ductus communis choledochus, result- 
 ing from the union of the two preceding. 
 
 2. Gall-stones. Biliary concretions 
 found in the gall-bladder ; viz. 
 
 1. Calculi composed of cholesterine, 
 nearly in a state of purity. 
 
 2. Metlitic calculi, so named from their 
 likeness to honey, in colour. 
 
 3. Calculi entirely composed of inspis- 
 sated bile. 
 
 GALL-SICKNESS. A popular name 
 for the Walcheren fever, which proved 
 so fatal to the English in the year 1809, 
 and is attended with a vomiting of 
 bile. 
 
 GALLjE. Galls, gall-nuts, or oak- 
 galls ; excrescences of the Querent infec- 
 toria, and other species of the oak, pro- 
 duced by the nidus, or nest, of the hy- 
 menopterous insect, cynips quercifolii. 
 
 GALLIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from gaU-nuts, but principally by decom- 
 position of tannic acid. 
 
 GALLI'N.^ {gallus, a cock). Galli- 
 naceous birds, so named from their affi- 
 nity to the domestic cock. 
 
 GALVANIC MOXA. A term ap- 
 plied by Fabre-Palaprat to the employ- 
 ment of voltaic electricitj', as a thera- 
 peutical agent, for producing the cau- 
 terizing effects of the moxa. 
 
 GALVANISM. A form of electricity 
 named after Galvani, and usually elicited 
 by the mutual action of various metals 
 and chemical agents upon each other. 
 The additional discoveries of Volta led 
 to the term Voltaism, or Voltaic Electri- 
 city ; and its effects on the muscles of 
 animals newly killed, suggested the term 
 Animal Electricity. 
 
 1. Galvanic Battery, or Trough. An 
 apparatus for accumulating Galvanism, 
 131 
 
 consisting of plates of zinc and copper 
 fastened together, and cemented into a 
 wooden or earthenware trough, so as to 
 form a number of cells ; the trough is 
 then filled with diluted acid. 
 
 2. Galvano-meter {fxerpov, a measure). 
 An instrument which indicites the 
 feeblest polarization of the magnetic 
 needle, or slightest current in the con- 
 necting wire of a voltaic circle. 
 
 3. Galvano-scope (,<rKorrea>, to examine). 
 An instrument by means of which the 
 existence and direction of an electric 
 current may be detected. A magnetic 
 needle is a galvanoscope. 
 
 GAMBIR. The Malay name of an 
 astringent extract, procured from the 
 Uncaria gambir. The substance com- 
 monly called square catechu, and by tan- 
 ners terra japonica, is the produce of this 
 plant, and is therefore not catechu, but 
 gambir. 
 
 GAMBOGE. A gum-resin, said to be 
 produced by a species of Hebradendron, 
 a Guttiferous plant. 
 
 1. Gambogic acid. An acid procured 
 by evaporating to dryness the ethereal 
 tincture of the pure gum- resin. 
 
 2. American Gamboge. A secretion 
 similar to gamboge, yielded by several 
 species of Vismia. 
 
 GAMOPETALOUS {yafieu, to marry, 
 ireraXov, a petal). A term applied to a 
 corolla which consists of cohering petals, 
 and which is incorrectly termed mono- 
 petalous. 
 
 Gamo-sepalous. A term applied to a 
 calyx which consists of cohering sepals, 
 and which is incorrectly termed mono- 
 sepalous. 
 
 GANGLION (-ya'yYX/ov, a nerve-knot). 
 A small nervous centre, or an enlarge- 
 ment in the course of a nerve, sometimes 
 termed a diminutive brain. In speaking 
 of the lymphatic system, a ganglion de- 
 notes what is commonly called a conglo- 
 bate gland. The term also signifies a 
 morbid enlargement in the course of a 
 tendon, or aponeurosis, from effusion 
 into its theca, as in ganglion patellae, or 
 the housemaid's knee. See Hygroma. 
 
 1. Ganglion azygos, vel impar. A 
 small ganglion situated on the first bone 
 of the coccyx. 
 
 2. Ganglion, cardiac. A plexus, con- 
 stituting the central point of imion of 
 the cardiac nerves. 
 
 3. Ganglion, Casserian. A large semi- 
 lunar ganglion, formed of the fifth nerve, 
 or trifacial. 
 
 4. Ganglion cavernosum. A ganglion 
 
 6 6 
 
G AN 
 
 placed at the outer side of the internal 
 carotid artery, towards the middle of the 
 cavernous sinus. It does not always 
 exist. 
 
 5. Ganglion cervicale primum. The 
 superior cervical ganglion, situated under 
 the base of the skull, and remarkable for 
 its size and the regularity of its occur- 
 rence. Under the term great sympa- 
 thetic or intercostal nerve are commonly 
 associated all the ganglia which occur 
 from the upper part of the neck to the 
 lower part of the sacrum, together with 
 the filaments which issue from them. 
 
 6. Ganglion cervicale medium seu thy- 
 roideum. A ganglion situated opposite 
 to the fifth or sixth vertebra. It is often 
 entirely wanting ; sometimes double. 
 
 7. Ganglion cervicale inferius. The 
 inferior cervical ganglion, situated be- 
 hind the vertebral artery, between the 
 transverse process of the seventh cervical 
 vertebra and the neck of the first rib. It 
 is sometimes double, and frequently con- 
 tinuous with the preceding ganglion. 
 
 8. Ganglia, lumbar. Five or fewer on 
 each side, placed between the twelfth 
 rib and the articulation of the last ver- 
 tebra with the sacrum. 
 
 9. Ganglion of Meckel. The spheno- 
 palatine ganglion, the largest of the 
 cranial ganglia. 
 
 10. Ganglion, naso-palatine. A gan- 
 glion discovered by Cloquet in the ante- 
 rior palatine foramen. 
 
 11. Ganglion ophthalmicum. The | 
 ophthalmic or lenticular ganglion, placed 
 on the outer side of the optic nerve ; one 
 of the smallest ganglia of the body. 
 
 12. Ganglion, otic. A small ganglion 
 discovered by Arnold, near the foramen 
 ovale. 
 
 13. Ganglion petrosum. Ganglion of 
 Andersch ; a gangliform swelling on the 
 glosso-pharyngeal nerve. 
 
 14. Ganglion of Ribes. A small gan- 
 glion of communication between the sym- 
 pathetic filaments of the anterior cerebral 
 arteries. 
 
 15. Ganglia, sacral. Three or four on 
 each side, placed upon the sides of the 
 anterior surface of the sacrum. 
 
 16. Ganglia, semilunar. Two ganglia 
 of the abdomen, lying partly upon the 
 crura of the diaphragm, partly upon the 
 aorta, opposite the coeliac trunk. 
 
 17. Ganglion, sub-maxillary. A gan- 
 glion which occurs opposite the sub- 
 maxillary gland. 
 
 GANGRyENA ORIS. A disease which 
 affects and destroys the cheeks, or gums, 
 132 
 
 GAS 
 
 in infants. A similar disease occurs in 
 the pudenda. 
 
 GANGRENE (7pa/i/a), to eat). The 
 first stage of mortification, so named 
 from its eating away the flesh. 
 
 1. Hot gangrene. That form of the 
 disease which is preceded or accompanied 
 by inflammation : cold gangrene is unat- 
 tended by inflammation. 
 
 2. Humid gangrene. So called from 
 the affected part containing a greater or 
 less quantity of decomposed or other 
 fluids : in dry gangrene these fluids are 
 not present, or only in very small quan- 
 tity. The latter form, being frequently 
 found to affect old people, has been also 
 named gangrcena senilis. 
 
 GARGARISMA (yap^ap/fw, to wash 
 the throat). A gargle for the throat ; a 
 preparation used for rinsing the throat. 
 
 GARLIC. The bulb; or cloves, of the 
 Allium sativum. 
 
 GARNET-BLENDE, or Zinc-blende. 
 A sulphuret of zinc ; a massive mineral 
 of adamantine lustre, and often black. 
 
 GARUM. A sauce or pickle made by 
 the Romans, from the ydpor, a small 
 fish ; it resembled the modem anchovy 
 sauce in nature and use. 
 
 GAS. An old Teutonic word, signi- 
 fying air or spirit ; now applied to any 
 permanent aeriform fluid. Gases are 
 distinguished from liquids by the name 
 of elastic fluids; and from vapours, by 
 their retaining their elasticity in all tem- 
 peratures. 
 
 Gaseous. That which has the nature 
 of gas ; gaseous fluids are thus distin- 
 guished from other fluids. 
 
 GASCOIGNES BALL, or POWDER. 
 A composition of Bezoar, with absorbent 
 powders, consisting of gypsum, or of 
 pipe-clay, tinged with ox-gaff. 
 
 GASTE'R {7a<7T>;p). The Greek term 
 for the stomach. 
 
 1 . Gastric fever. A term first applied 
 by Baillon to common fever, when at- 
 tended by unusual gastric derangement ; 
 it is the meningo-gastric of Pinel. 
 
 2. Gastric juice. The peculiar digestive 
 fluid secreted by the stomach. 
 
 3. Gastero-poda (Trolir, nodo^, a foot). 
 The third class of the Cyclo-gangliatu , or 
 MoUusca, comprising animals furnished 
 with a muscular foot, extended under 
 the abdomen, and adapted for creeping. 
 
 4. Gastr-itis. Inflammation of the 
 stomach ; the nosological termination itis 
 denoting inflammation. 
 
 5. Gasiro-cele {nfiXri, atumoT). Hernia 
 of the stomach. 
 
GEL 
 
 GEN 
 
 6. Gastro-cuemius {Kurjun, the leg). A 
 muscle, also called geinellus, which prin- 
 cipally forms the calf or belly of the leg ; 
 it is distinguished into two fleshy masses, 
 called the outer and inner heads. Its 
 office is to extend the foot 
 
 7. Gastr-odynia [obiivr], pain), or gastr- 
 algia (ciX^oy, pain). Pain in the sto- 
 mach. 
 
 8. Gastro-enieritis. Inflammation of 
 the gastro-intestinal mucous membrane. 
 
 9. Gastro-epiploic {eniirXoov, the omen- 
 tum). Belonging to the stomach and 
 omentum, as applied to a branch of the 
 hepatic artery, lymphatic glands of the 
 abdomen, &c. 
 
 10. Gastro-malacia (naXano^, soft). 
 Softening of the stomach ; a disease oc- 
 curring in infants, and usually preceded 
 by hydrocephalus, .by an acute exanthe- 
 matous disease, or by some disease of 
 the respiratory organs. 
 
 11. Gastro-periodynia {itepioho9, a pe- 
 riod). Periodical pain of the stomach ; 
 a peculiar disease known in India by the 
 name of sonl. So painful are the parox- 
 ysms of this disease, that it is supposed 
 to be produced by the deadly weapon in 
 the hands of Siva, the destroying power 
 of the triad ; and so incurable that even 
 Siva himself cannot remove it. 
 
 12. Gastro-raphe {pa<pij, a suture). A 
 suture uniting a wound of the belly, or 
 of some of its contents. 
 
 13. Gastro-splenic omenta. A term ap- 
 plied to the laminas of the peritoneum, 
 which are comprised between the spleen 
 and the stomach. 
 
 14. Gastro-tomia {rofxi], section). The 
 operation of opening the abdomen, as in 
 the Caesarian section. 
 
 GAYACINE. A substance procured 
 from the bark of guaiacum ; it dissolves 
 in nitric acid, forming oxalic acid. 
 
 GAY-LUSSITE. A crystaUine mine- 
 ral substance, found in South America, 
 and named from the French chemist, 
 Gay-Lussac. 
 
 GE'INE, or GE'IC ACID (-y^iVof, 
 earthy, from jTi, earth). A name given 
 by Berzelius to humus, or vegetable 
 mould, the result of the decomposition 
 of vegetable substances. 
 
 GELATINE {gelu, frost). The prin- 
 ciple of jelly. It is found in the skin, 
 cartilages, tendons, membranes, and 
 bones. The purest variety of gelatine 
 is isinglass; the common gelatine of 
 commerce is called glue ; and the hydrate 
 of gelatine, jelly. 
 
 Gelatine Capsules. Capsules prepared 
 133 
 
 from a concentrated solution of gelatine, 
 and filled with medicines. When swal- 
 lowed, the capsules dissolve in the gas- 
 tro-intestinal juices, arid the nauseous 
 taste of the medicine is avoided. 
 
 GELE'E POUR LE GOITRE. A pre- 
 paration sold at Lausanne in Switzerland, 
 consisting of the iodide of potassium. 
 
 GEMELLUS (dim. otgeminus, double). 
 The nam^ of two muscles— the superior 
 and the inferior — situated below the ob- 
 turator externus. They are also called 
 musculi gemini. 
 
 GEMMA. The general name for- any 
 precious stone; also, a leaf-bud, or the 
 rudiment of a young branch. The term 
 gemmce is also applied to minute green 
 bodies found in little cups on the fronds 
 of Marchantia. 
 
 Gemmule. A term used sjTionymously 
 •with plumule, the growing point of the 
 embryo in plants. 
 
 GENjE. The cheeks, forming the la- 
 teral walls of the mouth. See Mala. 
 
 GENERATION {genera, to beget). 
 Reproduction. This is — 
 
 1. Fissiparovs {fisstis, cleft, fiom findo, 
 to cleave ; and pario, to bring forth) ; 
 when it occurs by spontaneous division of 
 the body of the parent into two or more 
 parts, each part, when separated, be- 
 coming a distinct individual, as in the 
 monad, vorticella, &c. ; or by artificial 
 division, as in the hydra, planaria, &c. ; 
 in the propagation of plants by slips. 
 
 2. Gemmiparous {gemma, a bud, and 
 pario, to bring forth), or the multiplica- 
 tion of the species by buds or gemmules, 
 arising from germs, as exemplified in the 
 vegetable kingdom, in many of the in- 
 fusoria, &c. 
 
 3. By Fecundation {fecundus, fruit- 
 ful), or the effect of the vivifying fluid 
 provided by one class of organs upon 
 the germ contained in a seed or ovum 
 formed by another class ; the germ, when 
 fecundated, is termed the embryo. This 
 process consists in impregnation in tlie 
 male, conception in the female. 
 
 GENPO— (7ei/e«oi', the chin). Terms 
 compounded of this word relate to mus- 
 cles attached to the chin, as — 
 
 1. Genio-glossus {yXuxrca, the tongue). 
 A muscle situated between the tongue 
 and the lower jaw. This is also called 
 genio-hyoglossus, from its being inserted 
 also into the os hyoides ; and by Winslow, 
 polychrestus, from its performing every 
 motion of the tongue. 
 
 2. Genio-kyoideus. A muscle attached 
 to the mental process of the lower jaw 
 
GER 
 
 GL A 
 
 and to the os hyoides. It pulls the 
 throat upwards. 
 
 3. Genial Processes. The name of 
 four eminences of the inferior maxillary 
 bone, heneath the symphysis of the chin. 
 
 GENITO-CRURAL. The name of a 
 nerve proceeding from the first lumbar, 
 and dividing into an internal branch, 
 which accompanies the spermatic cord ; 
 and an external, which is distributed into 
 filaments at the crural arch. 
 
 GENTIANACEiE. The Gentian tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants with leaves opposite ; flowers ter- 
 minal, axillary; stamens alternate with 
 the segments of the corolla; ovarium 
 single, superior, 1- or 2-cel\ed; fruit a 
 many-seeded berry. 
 
 1. GeniiancE radix. Gentian root; the 
 root of the Gentiana lutea, so called from 
 Gentius, king of lUyria, its discoverer. 
 
 2. Gentianite. The bitter principle of 
 gentian. This, and gentisin, were for- 
 merly confounded under the name of 
 gentianin. 
 
 3. Gentisin or gentisic acid. A crystal- 
 line, tasteless substance procured from 
 gentian. 
 
 4. Gentian spirit. An alcoholic liquor 
 produced by the vinous fermentation of 
 the infusion of gentian, and much ad- 
 mired by the Swiss. 
 
 GENU {tow). A Latin term for the 
 knee. It is indeclinable in the singular 
 number. See Gonagra. 
 
 GEOFFR-EA INERMIS (so named 
 after Dr. Geoffrey). The Cabbage tree, 
 a Leguminous plant, named from its of- 
 fensive smell, bilge-water tree. 
 
 GEORGIA BARK. The bark of the 
 Pinckneya pubens, an American plant, 
 used as a substitute for Cinchona. 
 
 GERMAN PASTE. Beat together 
 Ibij. of pease flour, Ibj. of blanched sweet 
 almonds, three ounces of fresh butter, 
 the yolks of two fresh eggs, with a little 
 honey and saffron ; heat the mass gently, 
 and pass it through a sieve, to form it 
 into grains. 
 
 GERMAN SILVER. Packfong. The 
 white alloy of nickel, formed by fusing 
 together 100 parts of copper, 60 of zinc, 
 and 40 of nickel. 
 
 GERMAN TINDER. Amadou. A 
 substance prepared from the Polyporus 
 fomentarius and igniarius, by cutting the 
 fungi into slices, beating, and soaking 
 them in a solution of nitre. 
 
 GERMEN. The term applied by Lin- 
 neus to the ovarium of plants, or the 
 134 
 
 hollow case forming the base of the 
 pistil, and containing the ovules. 
 
 GERMINATION (germino, to bud). 
 The growth of the plant from seed. 
 
 GERONTOXON {-feprnv, 7epovTOj, an 
 old man, Tofov, a bow). Arcus senilis. 
 The opaque circle, or half circle, which 
 occurs in the cornea, in elderly persons. 
 
 GESTATION (gestatio uterina). The 
 state of pregnancy ; the carrying of the 
 foetus in utero. Of erratic or extra-ute- 
 rine gestation, there are four kinds, viz. — 
 
 1. The abdominal, in which the foetus 
 is lodged in the abdomen. 
 
 2. The interstitial, in which the foetus 
 is lodged among the interstitial elements 
 of the uterus. 
 
 3. The ovarial, in which the foetus is 
 developed in the ovarium. 
 
 4. The tubular, in which the foetus is 
 lodged in the Fallopian tube. 
 
 GEUM URBANUM. Common Avens, 
 or Herb Bennet ; an indigenous Rosa- 
 ceous plant, the root of which is em- 
 ployed for flavouring and preserving the 
 Augsburg beer. 
 
 GIMBERNAT'S LIGAMENT. The 
 name given to that portion of the external 
 oblique muscle, which is inserted into 
 the pectineal line. It is commonly called 
 ' the third insertion of Poupart's liga- 
 ment.' Gimbemat was surgeon to the 
 king of Spain, and published an essay on 
 femoral hernia in 1793. 
 
 GINGILIE OIL. A bland fixed oU 
 procured by expression from the seeds of 
 the Sesamum orientale, commonly called 
 teel seeds. 
 
 GINGIVAE. The gums; the reddish 
 tissue which surrounds the neck of the 
 teeth. 
 
 GI'NGLYMUS [yiyyXvudi, a hinge). 
 The hinge-like joint ; a species of articu- 
 lation admitting of flexion and exten- 
 sion. 
 
 Ginglymo'id (elSot, likeness). Hinge- 
 like ; as applied to that species of joint 
 which admits of flexion and extension. 
 
 GIN-SENG. A term signifying human 
 powers, and applied by the Chinese to the 
 root of the Panax quinquefolium, in high 
 repute as a stimulant and restorative. 
 
 GIZZARD. The proper stomach of 
 birds, consistmg of a strong hollow mus- 
 cle. Compare Crop. 
 
 GLABELLA {glaber, smooth). The 
 triangular space betwixt the eyebrows. 
 
 Glabellar. A term used by Barclay 
 to denote an aspect of the head. See 
 Anatomy. 
 
 GLACIAL ACID {glacies, ice). The 
 
GL A 
 
 GL A 
 
 strongest acetic acid which can be pro- 
 cured. It exists in a crystallized state 
 under fifty degrees of Fahrenheit, and 
 cont£Lins 79 per cent, of real acid. See 
 Acetum. 
 
 GLAIRINE. A term referred by some 
 to a gelatinous vegetable matter; by 
 others, to a pseud-organic substance 
 which forms on thermal waters. 
 
 GLANCE {glanz, splendour; or gla- 
 eies, ice). A name given to certain mine- 
 rals which have a metallic or pseudo- 
 ^Snetallic lustre, as glance-coal, lead- 
 {lance, antimony-glance, &c. 
 GLAND {glans, glandis, an acorn). A 
 I small body, occurring in many parts of 
 [the body, and composed of its various 
 ^tissues, blood-vessels, nerves, &c. Dr. 
 [Pemberton designates as glands of sup- 
 ply, the liver, the pancreas, the spleen, 
 &c. ; and, as glands of waste, the kid- 
 , neys, the mamma, &c. 
 
 1. Gland, conglobate {con, together, 
 \globus, a ball), or simple ; a gland sub- 
 sisting by itself, as those of the absorbent 
 system. 
 
 2. Gland, conglomerate {con, together, 
 glomus, glomeris, a heap), or compoimd ; 
 a gland composed of various glands, as 
 the salivary, parotid, pancreatic, &c. 
 
 3. Glands, concatenate (chained toge- 
 ther, from con and catena, a chain), or 
 glands of the neck, presenting, in chil- 
 dren, a kind of knotty cord, extending 
 from behind the ear to the collar-bone. 
 
 4. Glands, Brunner^s, or the duodenal. 
 Small flattened granular bodies, found in 
 the duodenum, and compared collectively 
 by Von Brunn to a second pancreas. 
 
 5. Glands of Cowper. Two small glan- 
 dular bodies, placed parallel to each 
 other before the prostate. They are also 
 called accessory glands. 
 
 6. Glands, Haversian. The name of 
 the fatty bodies which are found in con- 
 nexion with most of the joints, and in 
 general lying behind the sjTiovial fringes. 
 Clopton Havers supposed them to be the 
 agents of the synovial secretion, and 
 called them glandulce mucilaginosce. 
 Weitbrecht called them adipo-glandu- 
 loscB. 
 
 7. Glands, Meibomian. Minute fol- 
 licles embedded in the internal surface of 
 the cartilages of the eyelids, resembling 
 parsdlel strings of pearls. 
 
 8. Glands, Peyer's, or aggregate. Clus- 
 tered glands, resembling oval patches, 
 principally situated near the lower end of 
 the Ueum. 
 
 9. Glands, solitary. Small flattened 
 
 135 
 
 granular bodies, found in the stomach 
 and intestines. They are sometimes 
 erroneously called Brunner's. 
 
 GLANDULA (dim. of glans, an aconi, 
 or gland). A little acorn ; a small gland. 
 
 1. Glandulce Odoriferce. Glands of 
 Tyson. The name of certain glands 
 situated around the neck and corona of 
 the glans penis in the male, and of the 
 glans clitoridis in the female, secreting a 
 strongly odorous humor, called smegma 
 preputii. 
 
 2. Glandulce Pacchioni. The granu- 
 lations found in the superior longitudinal 
 sinus of the membranes of the brain ; so 
 called after Pacchioni, their discoverer. 
 These bodies have no analogy whatsoever 
 with glands. 
 
 GLANS, GLANDIS. An acorn, a 
 mast of any tree. A pellet of lead, or 
 other metal. 
 
 1. Glans clitoridis. A term applied 
 to the extremity of the clitoris. 
 
 2. Glans penis. The vascular body 
 forming the apex of the penis. It is 
 circumscribed by a prominent ridge, 
 termed the corona glandis. 
 
 GLASS. Vitrum. A compoimd of 
 silica and an alkali. 
 
 1. Flint Glass (so called because the 
 silicious ingredient was originally em- 
 ployed in the form of ground flints) ; or 
 glass of lead ; now made of purified Lynn 
 sand 100 parts, litharge or red lead 60, 
 purified pearl-ash 30, and a little black 
 oxide of manganese. 
 
 2. Plate Glass, or glass of pure soda, 
 used for looking-glasses, and composed 
 of sand and alkali in their purest state. 
 
 3. Bottle Glass, or coarse green glass, 
 made of impure materials, such as river 
 sand, which contains iron, and the most 
 common kind of kelp, or pearl-ashes. 
 
 4. Crown Glass, for windows, made of 
 a purer alkali, and sand which is free 
 from iron. 
 
 5. The term Glass is also applied to 
 glassy substances, as the glass of anti- 
 mony, or the sulphuret ; to mica, glacies 
 mariae, or Muscovy glass; to bismuth, or 
 tin glass ; &c. &c. 
 
 GLASS GALL. Sel de verre ; fel vitri ; 
 sandiver. The saline scum which swims 
 on the glass when first made. 
 
 GLAUBER'S SALT. Sulphate of 
 soda ; frequently found in mineral 
 springs, and sometimes on the surface of 
 the earth. 
 
 1. Glauber^ s secret sal ammoniac. Sul- 
 phate of ammonia ; a constituent of soot 
 from coals. 
 
GLO 
 
 GLU 
 
 2. Glauberite. A crystallized salt, con- 
 sisting of nearly equal parts of the sul- 
 phates of lime and soda; both anhydrous, 
 or nearly so. 
 
 GLAUCOS (yXauKor). Blue ; of a sea- 
 green colour ; azure. 
 
 1. Glaucic acid. An acid procured 
 from the teazle and scabious plants. 
 
 2. Glauchia. A term proposed by He- 
 benstreit for the natural form of cow-pox, 
 from the bluish or azure tint of the vesi- 
 cles. 
 
 3. Glauc6sis. Humoral opacity; a 
 greenish or gray opacity of the vitreous 
 humor ; a name formerly given to cata- 
 ract ; also called by the Greeks glaucoma, 
 and by the Romans glaucedo. Dr. Good 
 prefers glaucosis to glaucoma, "because 
 the final omw imports usually, and, for 
 the sake of simplicity and consistency, 
 ought always to import, external pro- 
 tuberance, as in staphyloma, sarcoma, 
 &c." 
 
 GLEET. A transparent mucous dis- 
 charge, sometimes the sequela of gono- 
 rrhoea. 
 
 GLENOID {'^Xijvr], a cavity, eJ^or, 
 likeness). The name of a part having 
 a shallow cavity, as the socket of the 
 shoulder-joint, a fissure and a foramen 
 of the temporal bones, &c. 
 
 GLIADINE (7\m, glue). Vegetable 
 albumen ; one of the constituents of 
 gluten. Compare Zymome. 
 
 GLISSON'S CAPSULE. A cellulo- 
 vascular membrane, which envelops the 
 hepatic vessels in the right border of the 
 lesser omentum, and accompanies them 
 through the transverse fissure to their 
 ultimate ramifications. 
 
 GLOBULES, RED (dim. of globus, a 
 ball). The red colouring matter of the 
 blood I a peculiar animal principle. 
 
 GLOBULINE. The principal consti- 
 tuent of the blood globules, closely allied 
 to albumen. Also, the term applied by 
 Turpin to the amylaceous granules found 
 in the tissue of plants, which he con- 
 sidered as the elementary state of the 
 tissue. 
 
 GLOBUS HYSTERICUS. A sensa- 
 tion attendant on hysteria, as of a globus 
 or ball ascending to the stomach, then 
 up the chest to the neck, and becoming 
 fixed in the throat. 
 
 1. Globus major epididymis. A name 
 applied to the upper end of the epi- 
 didymis, which is of great size, owing to 
 the large assemblage of convoluted tubes 
 in the coni vasculosi. 
 136 
 
 2. Globus minor epididymis. The 
 lower portion of the epididymis, con- 
 sisting of the convolutions of the vas 
 deferens, previously to its commencing 
 its ascending course. 
 
 GLOMERATION {glomus, glomeris, a 
 ball or clew of thread). Literally, heap- 
 ing into a ball ; a term sometimes applied 
 to tumor. 
 
 GLOMERULE. Glomus. A form of 
 inflorescence bearing the same relation 
 to the capitulum that the compound does 
 to the simple umbel ; that is, it is a 
 cluster of capitula enclosed in a common 
 involucrum, as in Echinops. 
 
 GLOSSA, or GLOTTA (-yXSTTa). The 
 tongue ; the organ of speech. 
 
 1. G/os*-a(/ra (a7pa, seizure). Inflam- 
 mation of the tongue ; swelled tongue ; 
 a term synonymous with glossalgia, 
 glo^socele, glossitis, &c. 
 
 2. Gloss-itis. Inflammation of the 
 tongue ; the terminal particle itis de- 
 noting inflammation. 
 
 3. Glosso-. Terms compounded of this 
 word belong to nerves or muscles at- 
 tached to the tongue, as in the three fol- 
 lowing terms. 
 
 4. Glosso-staphylinus. A designation 
 of the constrictor isthmi faucium, from 
 its origin in the tongue, and insertion 
 into the uvula. 
 
 5. Glosso-pharyngeus. A synonym of 
 the constrictor superior, from its origin 
 in the root of the tongue, and its inser- 
 tion into the pharynx. 
 
 6. Glosso-pharyngeal nerves. Another 
 name for the eighth pair. 
 
 7. Glosso-catochus (KarexW) to hold 
 down). An instrument for depressing 
 the tongue. 
 
 8. Glosso-cele {KfiXn, a tumor). An 
 extrusion of the tongue ; swelled tongue. 
 
 9. Glosso-comum (kojucw, to guard). 
 Formerly, a case for the tongue of a 
 hautboy ; but, metaphorically, a kind 
 of long box, or case, for containing a 
 fractured leg. 
 
 10. Glosso-logy {\6yo9, an account). 
 An account of the terms used in Botany. 
 
 GLOTTIS {yXttiTra, the tongue). 
 Rima glottidis. The aperture between 
 the arytaenoid cartilages. It is covered 
 by a cartilage called the epi-glottis. 
 
 GLUCIC ACID (•yXuKi'9, sweet). An 
 acid formed by the action of a saturated 
 solution of lime or barytes on grape 
 sugar. 
 
 GLUCI'NA {yXuKvi, sweet; many of 
 its combinations having a sweet taste). 
 An earth found in the emerald, the beryl, 
 
GL Y 
 
 GON 
 
 and the 'euclase. Its metallic base is 
 called glucinum. 
 
 GLUCOSE (7XuKi/9, sweet). Another 
 name for starch sugar, diabetic sugar, or 
 the sugar of fruits. 
 
 GLUE [gluten). The common gela- 
 tine of commerce, made from the parings 
 of hides, hoofs, &c. 
 
 GLUME {gluma, the husk of corn). 
 
 BA term applied to the peculiar envelope 
 , of the floral apparatus in grasses, which 
 
 are hence called glumacece. It is a modi- 
 fication of the bract. 
 
 GLUTEUS (yXovToi, the buttock). 
 The name of three muscles of the hip, 
 forming part of the buttocks. They are 
 the viaxivius, which extends the thigh ; 
 the medius, which acts in standing ; and 
 the minimus, which assists the others. 
 Hence the term — 
 
 Giutceal. Applied to the posterior iliac 
 artery — to IjTnphatics which have the 
 same distribution as that artery— and to a 
 nerve distributed to the glutaei muscles. 
 
 GLUTEN {gelo, to congeal). A viscid 
 substance obtained from wheaten flour. 
 It has been decomposed into 
 
 1. Gliadine {y\ia, gluten). Vegetable 
 albumen; and, 
 
 2. Zymome {^iifxt], leaven). That por- 
 tion of the mass which the acid that is 
 present has united with. 
 
 GLUTEN BREAD. An article of 
 diet used in diabetes. It is not made of 
 pure gluten, but one-sixth of the original 
 quantity of starch contained in the flour 
 is retained. 
 
 GLUTINE. A principle resembling 
 gluten, but differing from it in not being 
 soluble in alcohol. 
 [ GLUTINOUS SAP. Milky sap. Ve- 
 
 getable milk, or the juice obtained by 
 incision from the Palo de Vaca, or Cow 
 tree, which grows in the province of 
 Caraccas. 
 
 GLYCERIN {-(XvKw, sweet). The 
 sweet principle of oil, also termed hydrate 
 of oxide of glyceryl. 
 
 GLYCERYL (^Xukvj, sweet, v\t\, mat- 
 ter). A hypothetical radical existing in 
 glycerin. 
 
 GLYCYRRHIZA GLABRA {-iXvKvi, 
 sweet, pi^a, a root). Common Liquorice; 
 a Leguminous plant, the underground 
 stem of which is called liquorice-root, or 
 stick liquorice. The Greeks distinguished 
 the liquorice-root by the name of adipnon, 
 from a, priv., and 6i^a, thirst, from its 
 property of assuaging thirst ; perhaps 
 the term liquorice may be derived from 
 the same idea. 
 137 
 
 Glycyrrhizin. Liquorice- sugar ; the 
 saccharine juice of liquorice-root. 
 
 GOBEL'S PYROPHORUS. A mix- 
 ture of charcoal and lead, in which the 
 latter is in such an extreme state of 
 division, as to take fire on exposure to 
 the air. It is formed by heating the tar- 
 trate of lead in a close vessel or tube to 
 dull redness. 
 
 GOITRE, or GOTRE (probably a cor- 
 ruption of guttur, the throat). The 
 name given in Switzerland to Broncho- 
 cele, or the Thyrophraxia of Alibert. 
 Heister thought it should be called tra- 
 cheocele. Prosser, f-om its frequency in 
 the hilly parts of Derbyshire, called it 
 the Derbyshire neck; and, not satisfied 
 respecting the similitude of this tumor 
 to that observed on the necks of women 
 on the Alps, the English bronchocele. 
 It consists in an enlargement of the 
 thyroid gland, and is frequently asso- 
 siated with cretinism. 
 
 GOLD. A yellow metal, generally 
 found native in primary rocks, and in 
 alluvial depositions. See A urum. 
 
 Gold coin is termed — 
 
 1. Sterling, i. e. 22 gold + 2 copper. 
 
 2, Standard, i. e. 18 gold + 6 copper. 
 Gold becomes green when silver is sub- 
 stituted for copper. 
 
 GOLD LEAF ELECTROMETER. 
 An instrument for detecting the presence 
 of electricity by the divergence of two 
 slips of gold leaf. 
 
 GOLDEN SULPHURET. A sulphu- 
 ret of antimony, also termed sulphanti- 
 monic acid, and prepared by precipitating 
 antimonic acid by sulphuretted hydrogen. 
 See Kermes Mineral. 
 
 GOMPHO'SIS (76A10O?, a peg). An 
 articulation of bones, like that of a nail 
 in a piece of wood : that of the teeth, for 
 instance, in their sockets. 
 
 GONAGRA (76H/, the knee, aypa, 
 seizure). Gout in the knee. The term 
 genugra is sometimes found, but it is 
 barbarous. 
 
 GONIOMETER (•ycovja, an angle, 
 juerpeo), to measure). An instrument 
 for measuring angles, particularly those 
 of crystals. 
 
 GONORRHOEA {yovh, semen, ptu, 
 to flow). Literally, an involuntary dis- 
 charge of the semen ; but always under- 
 stood as a discharge of purulent infec- 
 tious matter from the urethra, the va- 
 gina, &c. In English, the disease is 
 called a clap, from the old French word 
 clapises, (public shops, kept and inha- 
 bited by prostitutes) ; in German, a trip- 
 
GRA 
 
 GR A 
 
 per, from dripping; and, in French, a 
 chaudepisse, from the heat and scalding 
 in micturition. 
 
 GONYALGIA {yow, the knee, HXyo^, 
 pain). Gonalgia. Pain in the knee; 
 gout in the knee. 
 
 GOKDIUS. The Seteeguiwa, or horse- 
 hair worm of the old writers. It is sup- 
 posed to occasion — 
 
 1. Intestinal disease, occurring among 
 the peasantry of Lapland from drinking 
 water impregnated with this worm; 
 and— 
 
 2. Cuticular disease, when it is lodged 
 under the skin, constituting the morbus 
 pilaris of Horst, and the malis a crino- 
 nibus of Sauvages, &c. 
 
 GORGET. An instrument used in 
 lithotomy, for cutting the prostate gland 
 and neck of the hladder. 
 
 GOSSYPIUM HERBACEUM. Com- 
 mon Cotton ; a Malvaceous plant, yield- 
 mg the cotton of commerce. This sub- 
 stance consists of tubular hairs, which 
 arise from the surface of the seed-coat ; 
 in its unprepared state it is called raw 
 cotton. 
 
 GOULARD'S CERATE. The cera/Mw 
 plumbi comp., or compound cerate of lead. 
 The formula for this differs, however, 
 from Goulard's original recipe, in ordering 
 camphor, while the other directs a large 
 quantity of water to be mixed with the 
 cerate. 
 
 GOULARD'S EXTRACT. A satu- 
 rated solution of sub-acetate of lead, or 
 the Liquor Plumbi Sub-acetatis. L. the 
 Aqua Lithargyri Acetati, P. L. 1767. 
 olim. Extract of Saturn. 
 
 GOUT. Podagra; arthritis. A term 
 derived from the French goutte, a drop, 
 and this from the Latin gutta, also a 
 drop, applied to the disease from the old 
 notion of its being produced by a morbific 
 drop. 
 
 Gouty concretions. Calculi formed in 
 the joints of gouty persons, resembling 
 chalk-stones in colour and softness, and 
 consisting of urate of soda. 
 
 GRACILIS. Slender; a long, thin, 
 flat muscle, otherwise called rectus inttr- 
 nus femoris, from its straight direction. 
 
 GRAINES D'AVIGNON. French 
 berries. The unripe fruit of the Rham- 
 nus infectorius, used for dyeing Maro- 
 quin leather yellow, &c. 
 
 GRALLjE {stilts). Waders ; an order 
 of aquatic birds frequenting marshes, &c., 
 as the heron : Order V. class Aves. 
 
 GRAMINACEiE {gramen, grass). The 
 Grass tribe of Monocotyledonous plants. 
 138 
 
 Herbaceous plants with cylindrical stems ; 
 leaves alternate, with a split sheath ; 
 flowers hermaphrodite, sometimes mo- 
 noecious, glumaceous ; glumes alternate, 
 unequal; stamens hypogynous; ovarium 
 simple. 
 
 GRANA MOLUCCA. These are said 
 to be the seeds of the Croton Pavana, the 
 original Tilly-seed plant. 
 
 GRANA PARADISI. Grains of Pa- 
 radise, or Melligetta pepper ; the seeds of 
 the Amomum Grana Paradisi. The term 
 appears to have been applied to the pro- 
 duce of no fewer than six Scitamineous 
 plants. 
 
 GRANA SECALIS DEGENERATI. 
 Ergot ; a substance found in the place of 
 the grains of rye, of agrostis, &c. ; also 
 termed Spermoedia clavus, Secale comu- 
 tum. Spurred rye, &c. See Ergota. 
 
 GRANA TIGLIA. Grana DUla ; 
 Grana Tilli. The seeds of the Croton 
 Tiglium, from which the croton oil or oil 
 of tiglium is procured. 
 
 GRANATI CORTEX. Pomorum Cor- 
 tex. Pomegranate bark ; the produce of 
 the Punica Granatum. 
 
 GRANDINES. Plural of grando, a 
 hail-stone ; a term applied by Wesser to 
 tubercles, as they become enlarged. 
 
 GRANULATION [granum, a grain). 
 A process by which minute grain-like 
 fleshy bodies are formed on the surface 
 of wounds or ulcers during their healing. 
 In Chemistry, the term denotes a process 
 for the mechanical division of metals and 
 of phosphorus. 
 
 GRAPHITE (Tpa^eo, to write ; so 
 termed from its use in the manufacture 
 of pencils). Plumbago, or black lead; a 
 carburet of iron. 
 
 GRASS OIL OF NAMUR. A vola- 
 tile oil procured, according to Royle, from 
 the Andropogon Calamus aromaticus. It 
 is sometimes called oil of spikenard, 
 though incorrectly ; this substance being 
 procured from the Nardostachys Jata- 
 mansi. 
 
 GRATIOLA OFFICINALIS. Hedge 
 Hyssop ; a plant of the order Scrophula- 
 riacecB, formerly called Gratia Dei, on 
 account of its remedial powers. It has 
 been said to be the basis of the eau medi- 
 cinale. 
 
 GRAVE'DO {gravis, heavy). A ca- 
 tarrh, or cold, with a sense of heaviness 
 in the head. 
 
 GRAVEL. Crystalline sediments de- 
 posited in the bladder from the urine. 
 When these sediments are amorphous 
 and pulverulent, they are— 
 
GRO 
 
 GUI 
 
 1 . Red, lateritious, or pink, and consist 
 chiefly of lithate of ammonia ; or 
 
 2. White, consisting of mixed lithic 
 and phosphatic sediments, with an iri- 
 descent pellicle. 
 
 When crystallized, they constitute — 
 
 1 . The red gravel, consisting of crystals 
 of uric or lithic acid ; or 
 
 2. The white gravel, generally consist- 
 ing of the triple phosphate of magnesia 
 and ammonia, and existing in the form 
 of perfectly white and shining crystals. 
 
 GRAVITY [gravitas, heaviness). The 
 tendency of all bodies towards the centre 
 of the earth ; the unknown cause of this 
 phenomenon is called gravitation. Gra- 
 vity diifers from Attraction, in being a 
 species of the latter ; e. g. we speak of 
 capillary attraction, magnetic attraction, 
 &c., but not of capillary or magnetic 
 gravity. 
 
 Gravity, specific. The density of bodies, 
 as ascertained by comparison with an 
 equal bulk of water. 
 
 GREAT SYMPATHETIC. A nerve 
 formed by a collection of filaments from 
 every nerve which join each other at the 
 adjacent ganglia. 
 
 GRECIAN WATER. A solution of 
 nitrate of silver disguised, for dyeing the 
 hair black ; the hair, thus dyed, soon be- 
 comes purple on exposure to light. 
 
 GREEK FIRE. An artificial fire, 
 invented by the Greeks during their wars 
 with the Arabs and Turks. It is sup- 
 posed to have consisted of asphaltum, 
 nitre, and sulphur. 
 
 GREEN MINERAL. A carbonate of 
 copper, used as a pigment. 
 
 GREEN SICKNESS. The popular 
 term for chlorosis, from the pale, lurid, 
 and greenish cast of the skin. 
 
 GRENOUILLE. The French term 
 for a frog: the distended submaxillary 
 duct. See Batrachus. 
 
 GREY LOTION. A preparation for 
 irritable sores, consisting of chloride of 
 mercury and lime-water. 
 
 GRIFFITHS' MIXTURE. Compound 
 mixture of iron, or the Mist, ferri camp. 
 
 GRIPPE. A French term applied to 
 various epidemic forms of gastro-bron- 
 chitis. It is used by Laennec to denote 
 an epidemic catarrh, which occurred in 
 1803, and which was characterized by the 
 peculiar glutinous sputa observed in 
 acute pneumonia. 
 
 GROATS. The decorticated grains of 
 the Avena sativa, or oat. 
 
 GROCERS' ITCH. The Eczema im- 
 139 
 
 peUginodes, produced in grocers by the 
 irritation of sugar. 
 
 GROSSULINE {groseille, a goose- 
 berry). The name given by Guibourt to 
 a peculiar principle procured from goose- 
 berries and other acid fruits, forming 
 the basis of jelly. 
 
 GROTTO DEL CANE {dog's grotto). 
 A cave in Italy, in which there is a 
 constant natural exhalation of carbonic 
 acid, which, occupying the lowest stra- 
 tum of the air, induces asphyxia in dogs 
 taken into it, although man escapes. 
 
 GRUTUM. The name given by Plenck 
 to milium, or millet-rash. 
 
 GRYLLUS VERRUCIVORUS. The 
 wart-eating grasshopper of Sweden, 
 which is caught for the purpose, as it 
 is said, of biting off the excrescence, 
 when it also discharges a corrosive liquor 
 on the wound. 
 
 GUAIACUM OFFICINALE. Offici- 
 nal Guaiacum ; a Zygophyllaceous plant, 
 the wood, resin, and bark of which are 
 imported from St. Domingo. 
 
 1 . Guaiacum wood. Commonly termed 
 lignum vita, from its reputed efficacy in 
 syphilis. The shavings or raspings, scobs 
 vel rasura guaiaci, are prepared by the 
 turner for the use of the druggist. 
 
 2. Guaiacum bark. Employed on the 
 Continent, but not officinal in this coun- 
 try. 
 
 3. Guaiacum resin. Commonly, though 
 erroneously, called gum guaiacum; ob- 
 tained by various processes from the stem 
 of the tree. It occurs in tears and in 
 masses. 
 
 4. Guaiacic acid. An acid obtained 
 from the resin of guaiacum. 
 
 5. Guaiacine. A peculiar substance 
 obtained from guaiacum. 
 
 GUANO. A manure employed in 
 South America, consisting of urate of 
 ammonia, and other ammoniacal salts. 
 It appears to consist of the excrements 
 of sea-fowl. 
 
 GUARANINE. A new vegetable 
 principle, discovered in the fruit of the 
 Paullinia sorbilis by M. Martins. 
 
 GUBERNA'CULUM (Ku/3epvo'w, to 
 command). Literally, the rudder of a 
 ship. A name given by Hunter to the 
 fibro - vascular substance between the 
 testes and scrotum in the foetus, from 
 his considering it the principal agent in 
 directing the course of the testis in its 
 descent. 
 
 GUIDO'S BALSAM. The Tinctura, 
 or Linimentum Saponis et Opii. 
 
GUM 
 
 GUT 
 
 GUINEA-HEN WEED. The vulgar 
 name of the Peteveria alliacea, an ex- 
 tremely acrid plant, used in Jamaica as 
 a sialogogue. 
 
 GUINEA-WORM. MalisfilaricB. A 
 worm found chiefly in both the Indies, 
 often twelve feet long, and about the 
 thickness of a horse-hair ; it burrows 
 under the cuticle, for the most part, of 
 the naked feet of tlie West Indian slaves. 
 It is frequently called dracunculus, vena 
 Medinensis, &c. 
 
 GULA. The oesophagus or gullet; the 
 canal extending from the lower part of 
 the pharynx to the superior orifice of the 
 stomach. 
 
 GUM. A common proximate prin- 
 ciple of vegetables ; the primary form of 
 vegetable textures. 
 
 GUM-BOIL. Parulis. Inflammation, 
 abscess, or boil of the gums. 
 
 GUM JUNIPER. A concrete resin 
 which exudes in white tears from the 
 Juniperus Communis. It has been 
 called sandarach, and, hence, confound- 
 ed with the aavdapaKt] of Aristotle, 
 which was a sulphuret of arsenic. Re- 
 duced to powder it is called pounce, 
 which prevents ink from sinking into 
 paper, from which the exterior coating 
 of size lias been scraped away. 
 
 GUM RASH. Red gum. A genus of 
 cutaneous diseases. See Strophulus. 
 
 GUM-RESINS. The concrete juices 
 of certain plants, consisting of resin, 
 essential oil, gum, and extractive vege- 
 table matter, as aJoes, ammoniac, assa- 
 foetida, euphorbium, scammony, &c. 
 
 GUMMA. A soft tumor, so named 
 from the resemblance of its contents to 
 gum. 
 
 GUMMI RUBRUM ASTRINGENS. 
 An astringent substance, called butea 
 gum, — an exudation from the Butea fron- 
 dosa. Its Hindu name is kueni or kuen- 
 nce, from which probably our term kino 
 is derived. 
 
 1. Gummi Arabicum seu Turcicum. 
 Gum Arabic ; the produce of the Acacia 
 vera, and other species, especially A. 
 Arabica. The white pieces constitute 
 the gummi electum of the druggists ; on 
 the Continent they are called gum Turic, 
 from Tor, a sea-port in Arabia, near the 
 isthmus of Suez. The red pieces are 
 sometimes called gum Gedda, from the 
 name of another port. 
 
 2. Gummi guttai. A term applied to 
 gamboge, owing to its issuing guttatim, 
 or by drops, from the broken leaves or 
 branchlets of the gamboge tree. 
 
 140 
 
 3. Gummi nostras. Cherry-tree gum; 
 an exudation from the stem of the Cera- 
 sus avium. This, and the gummi pruni, 
 or plum-tree gum, produced by the 
 Prunus domestica, may be substituted in 
 medicine for tragacanth gum. They con- 
 tain two gummy principles, viz. arabin, 
 and pruniti or cerasin. 
 
 GUMS. Gingivce. The red substance 
 which covers the alveolar processes of 
 the jaws, and embraces the necks of the 
 teeth. 
 
 GUNJAH. The dried plant of the 
 Cannabis Indica, after it has flowered, 
 and still retaining the resin ; used in 
 Calcutta for smoking. 
 
 GUNPOWDER. A mixture of five 
 parts of nitre, one of sulphur, and one 
 of charcoal, finely powdered, and very 
 iaccurately blended. The grains are 
 smoothed by friction, and are then said 
 to be glazed. 
 
 GUSTATORY {gusto, to taste). A 
 name of the lingu^ nerve — a branch of 
 the inferior maxillary. See Nerves. 
 
 GUT. A substance made by pulling a 
 silk-worm, when ready to spin its cocoon, 
 in two, extending the silk as far as it 
 will go, and hanging it up to dry. 
 
 GUTHRIE'S MUSCLE. A name 
 given to the transverse portion of the 
 compressor urethrce muscle. The per- 
 pendicular or pubic portion is termed 
 Wilson's muscle. 
 
 GUTTA (a drop). PI. 't/tUtep, drops. 
 A term applied to a measure in prescrip- 
 tions, abridged gt., pi. gtt., which should 
 be equal to the minim; also to certain 
 affections and preparations. 
 
 1. Gutfa opaca. Cataract, or opacity of 
 the crystalline lens, of its capsule, or of 
 the Morgagnian fluid, separately or con- 
 jointly. 
 
 2. Gutta Serena. A term said to have 
 been first applied by Actuarius to amau- 
 rosis. 
 
 3. Gutta rosacea. Rosy drop, or car- 
 buncled face ; a species of acne. 
 
 4. Gutta anodyjia. Anodyne drop. A 
 solution of acetate of morphia. 
 
 5. Gutta nigra. Black drop ; Lan- 
 cashire drop. See Quack Medicines. 
 
 6. GuttcB vitce. Drops of life ; a 
 nostrum consisting of spirituous stimu- 
 lants. 
 
 GUTTIFERjE [gutta, a drop, fero, to 
 bear). The Mangosteen tribe of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs, oc- 
 casionally parasitical, yielding resinous 
 juice ; leaves entire, opposite ; flowers 
 polypetalous ; stamens hypogynous ; car- 
 
KMU 
 
 H^M 
 
 pella concrete; ovarium of several 
 cells. 
 
 GUTTUR. The throat; also, clas- 
 sically, the wind-pipe. Gula is the gullet, 
 whereby the food passes into the sto- 
 mach ; and faux the gullet-pipe, or space 
 between the gula and the guttur, or the 
 superior part of the gula, nearest the chin, 
 but interior, where the mouth grows 
 narrower. 
 
 GYMNASTICS (■yujuvdfw, to exercise 
 naked). Exercises systematically adapt- 
 ed to develope and preserve the physical 
 powers. 
 
 GYMNOSPERMiE {yvfivo^, naked, 
 crnep/ia, seed). Plants which have their 
 seeds destitute of a pericarp, as opposed 
 to the AngiospermcE. 
 
 GYNE i'ivvi)). A woman. In the fol- 
 lowing compounds, the term relates to 
 the female apparatus, or the pistil, of 
 plants :— 
 
 1. Gyneceum. A term applied by 
 Roper to the entire female system of 
 
 plants, more commonly called the pistil. 
 See Androceum. 
 
 2. Gyn-andria {avt]p, a man). The 
 twentieth class of the Linnean system of 
 plants, in which the stamens are situated 
 upon the style, above the ovarium. 
 
 3. Gyno-base {^aai^, a base). This 
 term is applied to the receptacle, when 
 it is dilated, and supports a row of car- 
 pels, which have an oblique inclination 
 towards the axis of the flower, as in the 
 Labiatae, the Boraginaceas, &c. 
 
 4. Gyno-phore {(pepoo, to bear). A term 
 applied to the stalk, upon which the 
 ovarium is sometimes seated, instead of 
 being sessile, as in Passiflora. It is also 
 called thecaphore. 
 
 GYPSUM (-yyx^of, chalk; from 7?). 
 earth, and e\/<o), to bake). Sulphate of 
 lime. When highly burnt, it falls into 
 powder, constituting plaster of Paris. 
 
 GYRI (pi. of gyrus, a circuit). The 
 spiral cavities of the internal ear. Also, 
 the convolutions of the brain. 
 
 H 
 
 • HiEMA, H^MATOS (aliua, aV/uaTor). 
 Blood. The circulating fluid of animals. 
 
 1. H(Bjna-celi-nosis {Kt]\t^, a spot, v6aoi, 
 a disease). Blood-spot disease ; the name 
 given by Rayer to Purpura. 
 
 2. Hcem-agogues (a^w, to expel). Ex- 
 pellers of blood ; medicines which pro- 
 mote the catamenial and hsemorrhoidal 
 discharges. 
 
 3. Hcema-lopia {wi^, the eye). Haema- 
 lops. An effusion of blood in the globe 
 of the eye ; blood-shot eye. 
 
 4. HcBin-anthus (Si/0or, a flower). The 
 Blood-flower, a plant of the natural order 
 AmaryllidecB ; the Hottentots are said to 
 dip their arrow-heads in the juice of its 
 bulbs, on account of its poisonous pro- 
 perties. 
 
 5. Hcemat-em'esis (e/uew, to vomit). 
 Vomitus cruentus. A vomiting of blood ; 
 haemorrhage from the stomach. 
 
 6. H(pmatin. The name given by 
 Chevreul to the colouring matter of the 
 Haematoxylon Campechianum, or log- 
 wood. 
 
 7. HcBmatite. Blood-stone, a peroxide 
 of iron, so named from its property of 
 stopping haemorrhages; or from its co- 
 lour. The red haematite is ah anhydrous, 
 the brown a hydrated, peroxide. 
 
 141 
 
 8. Hamato-cele (n^Xr), a tumor). A 
 collection of blood in the tunica vagi- 
 nalis. If serous fluid occupy the place of 
 blood, the case is that of hydrocele. 
 
 9. Hcemato'des {a\narwbt\^). Bloody; 
 as applied to a fungous or fleshy excres- 
 cence. The termination in -odes (w^ny) 
 sometimes expresses a fulness, as in the 
 present case. 
 
 10. Hcemato-logy (\670r, an account). 
 The history of the blood. 
 
 1 1 . Hcemato'ma. A blood-like tumor, 
 sometimes occurring in the brain. 
 
 12. Hamatosin. A characteristic con- 
 stituent of the blood, derived from the 
 globules. 
 
 13. Hccmato'sis. Sanguification, or the 
 formation of the blood. 
 
 14. Hcematoxyli lignum (fuXov, wood). 
 Logwood ; the wood of the Haematoxylon 
 Campechianum, a Leguminous plant of 
 Campeachy. Its colouring matter is 
 called hcematoxylin, and by Chevreul 
 hamatin. 
 
 15. Hamo-tu'ria {ovpew, to void urine). 
 Sanguis in urina. Bloody urine; the 
 passing of blood in the urine. 
 
 16. Hamo-ptysis {mvai^, spitting, from 
 TTTvw, to spit). Hcemoptoe. The spitting 
 
HAL 
 
 HAM 
 
 of blood ; expectoration of blood. It has 
 been called pneiimono-rrhagia. 
 
 17. Hcemo-rrhage {ptjyvufxi, to break 
 forth). A rupture of a blood-vessel ; a 
 bursting forth of blood ; loss of blood. 
 
 18. Hcemo-rrhoea petech'talis (peu), to 
 flow). A term applied by Dr. Adair to 
 the chronic form of purpura. It has also 
 been designated as Petechiee sine febre; 
 land-scurvy, &c. 
 
 19. HcBmo-rrhoidal (peoi, to flow). A 
 term applied to a branch of the sciatic 
 nerve; and to arteries of the rectum, 
 because they often bleed ; these are 
 termed the superior, middle, and inferior, 
 &c. &c. 
 
 20. Ham-ophthalmos {h(p6a\fxo^, the 
 eye). An eff"usion of blood into the cham- 
 bers of the eye. 
 
 21. Hcemo-rrho'ids (pew, to flow). Li- 
 terally, a haemorrhage, and originally 
 used in this sense in general ; but now 
 restricted to the piles. These are termed 
 open, when they discharge blood ; and 
 blind, when there is no discharge. 
 
 22. Hcemo-stasia (IVrriM'. to stand). 
 Stagnation of blood. Hence 
 
 23. Hcemo-statica {^i(nt]ni, to stand). 
 Styptics. Medicines which stop haemo- 
 rrhages. 
 
 24. Hcemo-thorax. An effusion of 
 blood into the cavity of the pleura, from 
 a wound, a contusion of the chest, certain 
 diseases, &c. 
 
 25. Hccmo-spasic system. A new sys- 
 tem of medicine, introduced by Dr. Junod 
 of Paris, consisting in the employment 
 of a pneumatic apparatus of peculiar 
 construction, in which the arm or leg is 
 80 placed as to attract the blood to the 
 extremities, without diminishing the 
 mass of this liquid. 
 
 26. HcBmo-trophy (rpo^//, nourishment). 
 An excess of sanguineous nutriment, as 
 distinguished from hypertrophy, and 
 hyperhaemia. See Ancemotrophy. 
 
 HAIR. Each hair consists of a bulb, 
 situated under the skin, and a trunk, 
 which perforates the skin and cuticle, 
 and is enveloped in a peculiar sheath. 
 The colour of the hair — black, red, auburn, 
 and white — depends on that of the oil 
 which enters into its composition. 
 
 HAIR LICHEN. The Lichen pilaris ; 
 a variety of lichen ous rash, in which the 
 pimples are limited to the roots of the 
 hair, and desquamate after ten days. 
 
 HAL'ITUS {halo, to breathe). An 
 aqueous vapour, or gas, for inhalation. 
 . Halitus of the blood. The vapour which 
 arises from the blood when newly drawn 
 142 
 
 from the body. Plenck termed it gat 
 animale sanguinis. 
 
 HALLEX (aWofjiai, to leap, quod 
 super proximum digitum scandat). Hal- 
 lus. The great toe. 
 
 HALLUCINATION {hallucinor, to 
 mistake). Depraved or erroneous ima- 
 gination. The term has been used as 
 synonymous with phantasm, from which 
 it should, however, be distinguished, the 
 phenomena of hallucination having been 
 chiefly observed in the insane. See 
 Phantasm. 
 
 HALO (a\tor, an area). Areola; the 
 circle or ring surrounding the nipple. 
 
 HALO SIGNATUS. The name given 
 by Sir C. Bell to the impression of the 
 ciliary processes on the anterior surface 
 of the vitreous humour, &c., from its 
 consisting of a circle of radiations, called 
 by Haller, stricc retince subjectce ligamento 
 ciliari. By Winslow these marks are 
 called stilci ciliares ; by Zinn, corona 
 ciliaris. 
 
 HALOGENE (u\?, salt, 'i^wnia, to pro- 
 duce). A term employed by Berzelius 
 to denote bodies which form salts with 
 metals, as chlorine, bromine, iodine, 
 fluorine, and cyanogen. The salts thus 
 produced are called haloids. 
 
 HALOID SALTS (aAr, the sea, sea- 
 salt, ei5or, likeness). Salt-like com- 
 pounds, consisting of a metal on the one 
 hand, and of chlorine, iodine, and the 
 radicals of the hydracids in general, ex- 
 cepting sulphur, on the other. Besides 
 the simple haloid salts, Berzelius dis- 
 tinguishes the three following combinar- 
 tions : — 
 
 1. Hydro-haloid salts, or combinations 
 of a simple haloid salt and the hydracid 
 of its radical. 
 
 2. Oxy-haloid salts, or combinations of 
 a metallic oxide with a haloid salt of the 
 same metal. 
 
 3. Double haloid salts, consisting — 
 
 1. Of two simple haloid salts, which 
 contain different metals, but the same 
 non-metallic ingredient. 
 
 2. Of two haloid salts consisting of the 
 same metal, but in which the other 
 element is different. 
 
 3. Of two simple haloid salts, of which 
 both elements are entirely different. 
 
 HAMULARIA LYMPHATICA. A 
 new species of worm, discovered by 
 Treutler, a German physician, in 1789, 
 in the bronchial glands of a phthisical 
 subject. 
 
 HAMULUS COCHLE.E. Literally, 
 the small hook of the cochlea ; a kind of 
 
H AU 
 
 hook, by which the lamina spiralis ter- 
 minates upon the axis, towards the mid- 
 dle of the second turn, where the point 
 of the infundibulum commences. 
 
 HAND. Manus. The organ of pre- 
 hension, consisting of— 
 
 1 . The Carpus, or wrist, which is com- 
 posed of the eight following bones : — 
 
 1. The scaphoid, or boat-shaped. 
 
 2. The semilunar, or half moon. 
 
 3. The cuneiform, or wedge-like 
 
 4. The pisiform, or pea-like. 
 
 5. The trapezium, or four-sided. 
 
 6. The trapezoid, like the former. 
 
 7. The OS magnum, or large bone. 
 
 8. The unciform, or hook-like. 
 
 2. The Metacarpus, or the four bones 
 constituting the palm and back of the 
 hand; the upper ends have plane sur- 
 faces ; the lower, convex. Sometimes 
 the first bone of the thumb is reckoned 
 among the metacarpal. 
 
 3. The Digiti, or fingers, consisting 
 of twelve bones, arranged in three pha- 
 langes, or rows. 
 
 4. The Pollex, or thumb, consisting of 
 three bones. 
 
 HAPSUS {anrofxat, to touch). A hand- 
 ful ; a bolster of linen, or woollen, to 
 place upon a wound. Celsus. 
 
 HARE-BRAINED PASSION. Way- 
 ward passion, leading to acts of violence ; 
 the manie sans delire of M. Pinel, who 
 ascribes it to the effect of a neglected or 
 ill-directed education upon a mind natu- 
 rally perverse or unruly. 
 
 HARE-LIP {^lahia leporina). A con- 
 genital division of the lip ; so called 
 from a fancied resemblance to the upper 
 lip of a hare. 
 
 HARMONIA (apfxovla, a close join- 
 ing, from apo), to fit together). A spe- 
 cies of synarthrosis, or immoveable arti- 
 culation of bones. See Articulation. 
 
 HARROWGATE WATER. Mineral 
 springs, containing sulphuretted hydro- 
 gen. 
 
 HARTFELL WATER. A chalybeate 
 water near Mofiat, in Scotland. 
 
 HARTSHORN. Cornu cervi. The 
 antlers of the Cervus Elaphus, or Stag. 
 
 Spirit of hartshorn. The aqueous solu- 
 tion of ammonia, formerly prepared from 
 the cornu cervi, or hart's horn. 
 
 HARVEST BUG. The Acarus autum- 
 nalis, a variety of the tick insect, which 
 infests the skin in the autumn, pro- 
 ducing intolerable itching, succeeded by 
 glossy wheals ; it has hence been called 
 wheal-worm. 
 
 HAUSTUS {haurio, to draw). A 
 143 
 
 HEC 
 
 draught. It differs from a mixture only 
 in quantity, and should not exceed an 
 ounce and a half. 
 
 HAVERSIAN TUBES. A term given, 
 from the name of their discoverer, to a 
 very complicated apparatus of minute 
 canals found in the substance of bone, 
 and containing medullary matter. The 
 central canal, as well as the separate 
 cells, may be regarded as enlargements 
 of them. 
 
 HEAD-ACHE. An original English 
 term for pain in the head, megrim, 
 cephalalgia, cephalaea, &c. 
 
 HEADING. A pi-eparation of equal 
 parts of alum and green vitriol, used in 
 brewing. 
 
 HEART. Cor. The central organ of 
 circulation. It is enveloped in a mem- 
 brane called the pericardium. It is di- 
 vided, externally, into a base, or its 
 broad part; a superior and an inferior 
 surface; and an anterior and posterior 
 margin. Internally, it consists, in man, 
 of four cavities, viz. two auricles and two 
 ventricles, and is thence called double. 
 
 1. Heart, caudal. A pulsating palish 
 sac, containing red blood, and situated at 
 the caudal extremity of the eel. 
 
 2. Heart, lymphatic. A term applied 
 by Miiller to some small pulsating sacs 
 in the frog, the snake, &c., considered 
 by him as hearts of the lymphatic sys- 
 tem. 
 
 3. Heart, displacement of. Ectopia 
 cordis, from eKToirl^w, to displace, or 
 eKTonioi, displaced. It is congenital ; or 
 the effect of effused fluid, or of its subse- 
 quent absorption, &c. 
 
 4. Heart-burn. Cardialgia mordens. 
 A gnawing or burning uneasiness, felt 
 chiefly at the cardia. See Circulation. 
 
 HEAT. The sensation experienced on 
 touching a body of a higher temperature 
 than that of the blood. In chemical lan- 
 guage it is the cause of that sensation, or 
 caloric. 
 
 HEAT, PRICKLY. The Lichen tro- 
 picus ; a species of lichenous rash. 
 
 HEAVY SPAR. Sulphate of barytes, 
 baroselenite, or prismatic heavy spar. 
 
 HEBRADENDRON CAMBOGIOI- 
 DES. The Gamboge Hebradendron ; 
 a Guttiferous plant, which yields a kind 
 of gamboge not distinguishable from that 
 of Siam. 
 
 HECTIC (UriKoi, habitual). This 
 term is sometimes used, like the Greek 
 feminine, as a substantive, to denote a 
 habitual or very protracted fever ; but, 
 more generally, as an adjective, in con- 
 
HEL 
 
 junction with the term fever, to designate 
 the same disease. 
 
 HEDEOMA PULEGIOIDES. A La- 
 biate plant of North America, highly re- 
 puted as an emmenagogue, and called 
 pennyroyal. 
 
 HELIOSTAT (nXtof, the sun, iVrnM'. 
 to stand). An instrument by which the 
 sun-beam can be steadily directed to one 
 spot during the whole of its diurnal 
 period. 
 
 HELIOTROPIUM (I'iX.o?, the sun, 
 TpfTTo), to turn). The Blood-stone, so 
 called from the blood-red specks occa- 
 sionally appearing on its green surface, 
 and formerly used to stop a bleeding 
 from the nose. 
 
 HELIX (fc'Xtf, from eXtWo), to turn 
 about). A coil; a spiral, or winding 
 line. This term denotes, — 
 
 1 . The outer bar or margin of the ex- 
 ternal ear. Hence, helicis major and 
 helicis mmor, two muscles of the helix. 
 
 2. The name of a coil of wire, used in 
 magneto-galvanic experiments. 
 
 3. A testaceous animal, inhabiting a 
 spiral shell, as the snail, &c. The helix 
 pomatia is the Great or Vineyard Snail ; 
 a popular remedy for emaciation, with 
 hectic fever and phthisis. 
 
 HELLEBORUS (^XXp/3opoc, qu. kXeiv, 
 to seize, /9op^, in eating). Hellebore ; 
 a poisonous genus of Ranunculaceous 
 plants. 
 
 1. Helleborus foetidus. Foetid Helle- 
 bore, or Bear's-foot ; a plant retained in 
 the list of Materia Medica, but rarely 
 used. Its leaves have been strongly re- 
 commended as a vermifuge against the 
 ascaris lumbricoides. 
 
 2. Helleborus niger. Black Hellebore, 
 or Christmas rose ; a plant reputed in 
 classic writers as a remedy for mania, 
 and hence recommended by Horace to 
 the poets of his day. See Melampodium. 
 
 3. Helleborus orient alts. The root of 
 this species was formerly much extolled 
 in mania, epilepsy, and dropsy; it is still 
 used in the Levant, and is called zopUme 
 by the Turks, and aKapipij by the Greeks. 
 
 4. The term Hellebore has been applied 
 to the Veratrum album, probably from its 
 similar properties. Yet the former is an 
 exogenous, the latter an endogenous 
 plant. 
 
 HELMINS (eXjutiT, eXfxiveoi). Vermis. 
 The Greek term for a worm. 
 
 1. Helminth-agogues {'6i<^ui, to expel). 
 Anthelmintics ; remedies against worms. 
 
 2. Helminthiasis. A disease peculiar 
 to some countries, in which worms, or 
 
 144 
 
 HEN 
 
 their larvae, are bred under thfe skin, 
 &c. 
 
 3. Helmintho-chorton {xopro^, food?). 
 Corsican Mess ; a species of Gigartina, 
 supposed to be particularly efficacious 
 against the ascaris lumbricoides. 
 
 HELO'DES (eXor, a marsh). A term 
 applied to fevers produced by marsh 
 miasma. 
 
 HE'LOS (^Xov, clavus, a nail). A name 
 given to the tumor formed by prolapsus 
 or procidentia iridis. See Myocephalon. 
 
 HEMERALOPIA (/;Mtpa, the day, 
 ctXaos^, blind, w»|/, the eye). Diurna 
 cascitudo, or day-blindness. This term is 
 used by Hippocrates (by omission of the 
 uXaor?) to denote night-blindness— c&Wgo 
 tenebrarum ; dysopia tenebrarum. Sau- 
 vages terms it amblyopia crepuscularis. 
 See Nyctalopia. 
 
 HEMI- (nuiav!). The Greek prefix for 
 half, corresponding with the Latin semi. 
 
 1. Hemi-crania {Kpaviov, thehe&A). A 
 pain which affects only one side of the 
 head. See Megrim. 
 
 2. Hemi-opia (u»l/, the eye). Visus 
 dimidiatus. A defect of vision, in which 
 only half of the object is seen. 
 
 3. Hemi-pleyia (itXijoram, to Strike). 
 Paralysis of one side of the body. 
 
 4. Hemi-ptera (Trrepov, a wing). In- 
 sects which have one half of their wings 
 thick and coriaceous, and the other half 
 membranous, as the bug, tick, &c. : 
 Class 7, Insecta. 
 
 5. Hemispheres {a<paipa, a sphere). 
 The two parts which constitute the 
 upper surface of the cerebrum. They 
 are separated by the falx cerebri. 
 
 HEMIDESMUS INDICUS. An As- 
 clepiadaceous plant, the root of which is 
 used in India under the name of country 
 sarsaparilla. It has been called Indian 
 or scented sarsaparilla, nannari, or the 
 root of sniilax aspera. 
 
 HEMINA. A Roman measure of ca- 
 pacity, consisting of half a sextarius, or 
 three quarters of a pint. 
 
 HEMP. A powerful stimulating nar- 
 cotic, much employed in some countries 
 as an intoxicating drug. See Canna- 
 bis. 
 
 HEMP-SEED. The name of some 
 varieties of the mulberry calculus, which 
 are remarkably smooth and pale-coloured, 
 resembling hemp-seed. 
 
 HENBANE. A powerfully-narcotic 
 plant, said to be poisonous to the domes- 
 tic fowl. The botanical name suggests 
 a different etymology. See Hyoscyamus. 
 
 HEN-BLINDNESS. A name some- 
 
HEP 
 
 HER 
 
 times given to nyctalopia, or night-blind- 
 ness, from a natural defect in hens, in 
 consequence of wliich they cannot see 
 to pick up small grains in the dusk of 
 the evening, and so employ this time in 
 going to roost. 
 
 HENNE'. A substance procured in 
 Egypt, from the Lausonia inermis, with 
 which the women stain their fingers and 
 feet ; it is also used for dyeing skins and 
 maroquins of a reddish yellow. 
 
 HEPAR (^Trap, rnraroi). The liver; 
 the organ which secretes the bile. 
 
 1. Hepat-algia (0X70?, pain). Pain in 
 the liver. Swelling of the liver is termed 
 hepatalgia infarcta, liver disease, en- 
 larged liver, &c. 
 
 2. Hepatic. A term applied to any 
 part belonging to the liver. 
 
 3. Hepatic flux. Bilious flux; the 
 name given in the East to a variety of 
 dysentery, in which there is a frequent 
 flow of bilious fluid from the rectum. 
 
 4. Hevat-itis. Inflammation of the 
 liver. The term is used by Galen in the 
 present sense, but it is more usually em- 
 ployed adjectively, with the sense of he- 
 patic. The Latin word hepatitis is only 
 used, according to Pliny, as "gemmae 
 nomen a figura jocinoris." Forbes. 
 
 5. Hepato-rrhoea {pew, to flow). Lite- 
 rally, a liver-flow ; a morbid flow of bile. 
 
 6. Hepatization. Carnification. A 
 change induced in the lungs by inflam- 
 mation, in which it loses its vesicular and 
 crepitating character, and resembles the 
 liver in firmness and weight, sinking in 
 water. It is divided into the red, and 
 into the grey, or purulent infiltration. 
 Compare Spleenizution. 
 
 7. Hepato-cele (.KrjKr), a. tumor). Hepatic 
 hernia ; hernia of the liver. 
 
 8. Hepato-gastric. A name of the 
 smaller omentum, which passes from the 
 liver to the stomach. 
 
 9. Hepato-phyma (^vfia, a suppurating 
 tumor). A suppurative swelling of the 
 liver. 
 
 HEPAR ANTIMONII. Liver of Anti- 
 mony ; an oxy-sulphuret. The term hepar 
 was formerly applied to the combinations 
 of sulphur with alkalies, from their liver- 
 like appearance. Hence we liave also, — 
 
 1. Hepar calcis. A crude bisulphuret 
 of calcium, recommended as an external 
 application to crnsta lactea. 
 
 2. Hepar sulphur is. Liver of sulphur ; 
 the old pharmaceutic name of a liver- 
 brown sulphuret of potash. 
 
 3. Hepar sulphuris volatilis. Volatile 
 liver of sulphur. This is also termed 
 
 145 
 
 Boyle's or Beguin's Fuming Spirit ; sul- 
 phuretum ammoniae ; sulphuretted hy- 
 droguret of ammonia, or the hydro-sul- 
 phuret of ammonia. 
 
 4. Hepatic air. Another name for sul- 
 phuretted hydrogen gas 
 
 5. Hepatic cinnabar. A dark -coloured, 
 steel-grey variety of cinnabar. 
 
 6. Hepatic pyrites. Hepatic sulphuret 
 of iron ; a variety of prismatic iron py- 
 rites, which becomes brown on exposure 
 to the air. 
 
 7. Hepatite. A variety of heavy spar, 
 or sulphate of barytes, containing a mi- 
 nute portion of sulphur, and emitting, 
 when heated or rubbed, a fetid sul- 
 phurous odour. 
 
 8. Hepatule. A name given by Kir- 
 wan to the hydrosulphuret of other 
 writers. 
 
 HEPAT'ICffi {Tinap, ^Varor, the liver). 
 The Liver-wort tribe of Acotyledonous 
 plants. Cellular, flowerless plants, con- 
 sisting of an axis or stem, either leafy or 
 bordered ; reproductive organs are valved 
 theccB of diflferent kinds. 
 
 HEPTANDRIA (eTrra, seven, livrip. a 
 man). The seventh class of the Linnean 
 system, including those plants which 
 have seven stamens. 
 
 HEPTAPHARMACUM (lirrd, seven. 
 (j>appiaKov, a medicine). A medicine 
 composed of seven ingredients: these 
 were ceruse, lithjirge, pitch, wax, colo- 
 phony, incense, and ox-fat. 
 
 HERB BENNET. The Geum ur- 
 banum, or Avens ; the term is probably 
 contracted from herba benedicta. 
 
 HERBARIUM {herba, a herb). A col- 
 lection of dried specimens of plants, for- 
 merly known by the expressive term 
 hortus siccus, or dried garden. 
 
 HERCULES BOVII. Gold and mer- 
 cury dissolved in a distillation of cop- 
 peras, nitre, and sea-salt ; a violently 
 cathartic preparation. 
 
 HEREDITARY {hceres, an heir). A 
 term applied to diseases supposed to be 
 transmitted from parents to their chil- 
 dren. 
 
 HERMAPHRODITE ('Ep/x^f, Mer- 
 cury, 'Xcppoiirri, Venus). Androgynus. 
 A lusus natural, in which the organs of 
 generation appear to be a mixture of 
 both sexes. In botany, plants are so 
 called, which contain the stamen and 
 pistil in the same flower; all other 
 flowering plants are called unisexual. 
 
 HERMETIC SEAL ( Epun^, Mercury). 
 The closing of the end of a glass vessel 
 when heated to the melting point. The 
 H 
 
HER 
 
 HER 
 
 name is derived from the Egyptian 
 Hermes, supposed to have been the 
 father of Chemistry, which has been 
 called the Hermetic Art. 
 
 HERMODACTYLUS CEpju^J, Mer- 
 cury, aa/cTuXor, a finger). The name by 
 which the ancients designated a plant 
 supposed to be a species of Colchicum. 
 
 HERNIA (epvor, a branch, so called 
 from its protruding forward). The pro- 
 trusioft of one or more of the viscera into 
 a sac, formed of the peritonaeum. A 
 hernia is termed reducible, when it ad- 
 mits of being replaced in the abdomen ; 
 irreducible, when it suffers no constric- 
 tion, yet cannot be put back, owing to 
 adhesions or its large size ; and incar- 
 cerated or strangulated, when it not only 
 cannot be reduced, but also suffers con- 
 striction. This disease is distinguished 
 with reference to, — 
 
 I. Its Situation. 
 
 1. Hernia cruralis. Femoral hernia; 
 or a protrusion under Poupart's liga- 
 ment. The passage through which the 
 hernia descends is called, by Gimbernat, 
 the crural, by Hey, the femoral ring ; 
 and by Cloquet, the crural canal. 
 
 2. Hernia inguinalis. Bubonocele ; or 
 hernia at the groin. It is termed incom- 
 plete or oblique, when it does not pro- 
 trude through the abdominal ring; and 
 complete or direct, when it passes out at 
 that opening. 
 
 3. Hernia inguino-interstitial. This 
 term is applied by Dr. Goyraud to the 
 form of hernia termed by most authors 
 incomplete inguinal, and described by 
 Boyer as intra-inguinal. The former 
 term was considered objectionable, be- 
 pause, whatever may be their situation, 
 when the viscera have escaped from the 
 abdomen, the hernia is complete; the 
 latter was also objectionable, because the 
 inguinal canal does not always constitute 
 the limits of the protruded viscera. 
 
 4. Hernia ischiatica. Hernia occurring 
 at the ischiatic notch. 
 
 .'). Hernia perinealis. Hernia of the 
 perinaeum, occurring, in men, between 
 the bladder and rectum ; and in women, 
 between the rectum and vagina. 
 
 6. Hernia pudendalis. Hernia which 
 descends, between the vagina and ramus 
 ischii, into the labium. 
 
 7. Hernia scrotalis. Oscheocele ; hernia 
 enteroscheocele, or oschealis, when omen- 
 tum or intestine, or both, descend into 
 the scrotum ; epiploscheocele, when omen- 
 tum only ; steatocele, when sebaceous 
 matter descends. 
 
 146 
 
 8. Hernia thyroidalis. Hernia of the 
 foramen ovale. 
 
 9. Hernia umbilicalis. Omphalocele, 
 or exomphalos. Hernia of the bowels at 
 the umbilicus. It is called pneumatom- 
 ■phalos, when owing to flatulency 
 
 10. Hernia vaginalis. Elytrocele; or 
 hernia occurring within the os externum. 
 
 11. Hernia ventralis. Hypogastrocele ; 
 or hernia occurring at any part of the 
 front of the abdomen, most frequently 
 between the recti muscles. 
 
 12. Hernia carnosa. Sarcocele. A 
 fleshy enlargement of the testis ; a tumor 
 seated in the scrotum. 
 
 1.3. Hernia mesenterica et mesocolica. 
 Hernia through the lacerated mesentery, 
 or mesocolon. 
 
 14. Hernia phrenica. Hernia of the 
 diaphragm. 
 
 15. Hernia of the intestines. Hernia 
 through a loop formed by adhesions, &c. 
 
 II. Its Contents. 
 
 16. Hernia cerebri. Fungus cerebri. 
 Encephalocele. Hernia of the brain. 
 
 17. Hernia intestinalis. Enterocele; 
 containing intestine only. 
 
 18. Hernia omentatis. Epiplocele; 
 containing a portion of omentum only. 
 If both intestine and omentum contribute 
 to the formation of the tumor, it is called 
 entero-epiplocele. 
 
 19. Hernia uteri. Hysterocele. Hernia 
 of the uterus. 
 
 20. Hernia vesicalis. Cystocele; or 
 hernia of the bladder. 
 
 21. Her?iia cornece. Ceratocele ; or 
 hernia of the cornea. 
 
 III. Its Condition. 
 
 22. Hernia congenita. Congenital her- 
 nia ; appearing at birth. 
 
 23. Hernia incarcerata. Strangulated 
 hernia; or irreducible hernia with con- 
 striction. 
 
 IV. Misapplied Terms. 
 
 24. Hernia gutturis. Bronchocele, 
 goitre, or enlargement of the thyroid 
 gland. 
 
 25. Hernia humor alis. Inflammatio 
 testis, or swelled testis. 
 
 26. Hernia sacci lacrymalis. The name 
 given by Beer to rupture of the lacry- 
 mal sac. It has been also called mucocele. 
 See Fistula lacrymalis. 
 
 27. Hernia varicosa. Cirsocele, or a 
 varicose enlargement of the spermatic 
 vein. 
 
 28. Hernia ventosa, or flatulenta. 
 Pneumatocele ; or hernia distended with 
 
H ET 
 
 HIL 
 
 HERNIOTOMY {hernia, and tom»";, 
 section). The operation for strangulated 
 hernia. 
 
 HERPES (fc'pTTo), to creep). Tetter; 
 clustered vesicles, concreting into scabs. 
 The name is derived from the progressive 
 extension of the eruption. 
 
 1. Herpes labialis. Herpes of the lip ; 
 occasionally diffused on the velum and 
 palate. 
 
 2. Herpes zoster. Herpes spreading 
 across the waist or thorax, like a sash or 
 sword-helt ; commonly called shingles. 
 
 3. Herpes phlyctcenodes. Herpes simi- 
 lar to the preceding, but of less regular 
 form, occurring on any part of the body, 
 commonly called nirles. 
 
 4. Herpes circinnatus. Herpes of a 
 more chronic form than the preceding ; 
 commonly called ringworm. 
 
 5. Herpes prcsputialis. Herpes of the 
 prepuce, or the labia pudendi. 
 
 6. Herpes iris. Rainbow ringworm. 
 
 HESPERIDIN. A crystallizable, neu- 
 tral principle found in the white portion of 
 the rind of the fruit of the genus Citrus. 
 
 HESPERIDIUM. A many-ceUed, su- 
 perior, indehiscent fruit, covered by a 
 spongy separable rind, as the orange. 
 
 HETERO- (erepof, other). A Greek 
 term denoting difference : — 
 
 1 Heter-adelphia {ude\(f>6s, a brother). 
 A term applied by Geoffrey St. Hilaire to 
 union of the bodies of two foetuses. In 
 these cases, one foetus generally attains 
 its perfect growth ; the other remains un- 
 developed, or acephalous, maintaining 
 a parasitic life upon its brother. 
 
 2. Hetero-geneous (yevo^, kind). A 
 term used to denote substances, the 
 parts of which are of different kinds. 
 Compare Homogeneous. 
 
 3. Hetero-logous formation (X670?, an 
 account). A term applied to a solid or 
 fluid substance, different from any of the 
 solids or fluids which enter into the 
 healthy composition of the body. {Cars- 
 well.) It is synonymous with the hetero- 
 plastic matter of Lobstein. 
 
 4. Hetero-pathy {ndtioi, disease). The 
 art of curing, founded on differences, by 
 which one morbid condition is removed 
 by inducing a different one. Compare 
 Homoeopathy. 
 
 5. Hetero-plasis {TrXdcrt?, formation). 
 A term employed by Lobstein in the same 
 sense as that of heterologous formation, 
 adopted by Carswell. The same writer 
 applies the term euplasis to organizable 
 matter, by which the tissues of the body 
 are renewed. 
 
 147 
 
 6. Hetero-tropal (rpeTrcd, to turn). That 
 which has its direction across the body 
 to which it belongs ; a term applied to 
 the embryo of the seed. 
 
 HEVEENE. An oil obtained in the 
 rectification of oil of caoutchouc, and de- 
 rived from the Hevea guianensis, one of 
 the Euphorbiaceae from which caoutchouc 
 is extracted. 
 
 HEXANDRIA (ef, six, av)]p, a man). 
 The sixth class of the Linnean system, 
 including those plants which have six 
 stamens. 
 
 HIATUS FALLOPII {hiatus, an open- 
 ing, from hio, to gape). An opening in 
 the tympanum, named from Fallopius. 
 
 HIBISCUS MOSCHATUS. A Mal- 
 vaceous plant, reputed to be of powerful 
 eflScacy against the bite of venomous 
 reptiles. The present generic name is 
 Abehnoschus. 
 
 HICCORY. An American plant which 
 yields a yellow dye : Order Juglandece. 
 
 HICCUP or HICCOUGH. A spasm- 
 odic contraction of the diaphragm, with 
 partial closure of the larynx. The term 
 corresponds with the French hoquet, and 
 the German schlucken, and is perhaps 
 meant to imitate tlie sound it denotes. 
 The Greek Kity^ or Xvyno^, and the Latin 
 singultus, which have been applied to 
 this affection, rather denote sobbing. 
 
 HIDE-BOUND. A term descriptive 
 of that state in horses, in which the skin 
 is tightly drawn over the emaciated mus- 
 cles ; also, of a disease in trees, when the 
 bark cleaves too close to the wood. 
 
 HIDROA (t3pwv, sweat). The term 
 given by Sauvages and Vogel to eczema, 
 or heat eruption ; the halo, with which 
 the vesicle is surrounded, is popularly 
 called a heat spot. 
 
 HIDRO'TICA {idpu}^, iap5T09, sweat). 
 Medicines which cause perspiration. 
 
 HI'ERA PI'CRA (lepos, holy, iriKp6i, 
 bitter). Vulgo, hiccory piccory. A name 
 which has been long applied in the shops 
 to the Pulvis Aloes cum Canella. It 
 was formerly called hiera logadii, and 
 made in the form of an electuary with 
 honey. 
 
 HIERONOSOS (iepos, sacred, i/6<ror, 
 disease). Morbus sacer. Literally, sacred 
 disease ; an ancient term for epilepsy. 
 
 HIGHGATE RESIN. Fossil Copal ; 
 found in the bed of blue clay at High- 
 gate. 
 
 HILUM. The pomt of the seed by 
 which it is attached to the placenta. 
 This is the base of the seed. 
 
 HILUS LIENIS. A fissure observed 
 H2 
 
H IV 
 
 HON 
 
 on the internal and concave surface of 
 the spleen, through which the vessels 
 enter and leave the substance of the 
 organ. 
 
 HIP. The ripe fruit of the Rosa ca- 
 nina, or dog-rose: it is chiefly used for 
 making the confection of that name. 
 
 HIPPO- (i'TTTTor, a horse). A Greek 
 term, denoting a reference to the horse, 
 the sea-horse ; or, simply, a large size : — 
 
 1. Hippo-campus {Kdnmo), to bend). 
 The sea-horse ; the name of a small 
 marine animal. Hence the term is ap- 
 plied to two kinds of convolution of the 
 brain, — the hippocampus minor, situated 
 in the posterior horn, and the hippo- 
 campus major, situated in the inferior 
 horn of the ventricles of the brain. See 
 Cornu Ammonis. 
 
 2. Hippo-castanum, or the Horse-chest- 
 nut. In this term, and in several others, 
 as hippo-lapathum, hippo-marathrum, 
 hippo-selinum, &c., the prefix is a Gre- 
 cism, denoting size. 
 
 3. Hippo-lithus (\i0oi, a stone). A 
 concretion found in the intestines of 
 horses, composed of ammoniacal phos- 
 phate of magnesia, derived from the 
 husk of the oats on which they feed. 
 
 4. Hippo-manes (navia, madness). A 
 humor in mares, said to be merely the 
 mucus of the vagina in season, employed 
 as an aphrodisiac. Anciently an ingre- 
 dient in philtres. 
 
 5. Hipp-uric acid {olpov, urine). An 
 acid obtained from the urine of the horse, 
 cow, and other graminivorous animals. 
 
 6. Hipp-uris (oiipa, a tail). The final 
 division of the spinal marrow, also termed 
 cauda equina, or horse's tail, from the 
 division of the nerves which issue from 
 it. Also, a genus of plants, so called 
 from their resemblance to a horse's tail. 
 
 HIPPUS PUPILL^. A peculiar 
 motion of the iris, consisting of a con- 
 stant fluttering between expansion and 
 contraction. It occurs in amaurosis. 
 
 HIRCINE {hircus, a goat). A sub- 
 stance contained in the fat of the goat 
 and sheep, yielding, by saponification, 
 the hircic acid. 
 
 HIRSUTIES (hirsutus, shaggy). Shag- 
 giness ; superfluous growth of hair. 
 
 HIRU'DO MEDICINALIS. The me- 
 dicinal leech ; named by the Romans 
 haurio, as expressive of its well-known 
 peculiar action. 
 
 HIVES. The popular name in the 
 north of England, and in some parts of 
 Scotland, for a species of Chicken-pox — 
 the Varicella globularis of Willan. 
 148 
 
 HOFFMANNI LIQUOR ANODY- 
 NUS. Hoffman's Anodyne Solution, or 
 the Spiritus ^Etheris Sulphurici Compo- 
 situs of the London pharmacopa?ia. 
 
 HOG GUM. A substance yielded by 
 the Rhus metopium. Dr. Pereira says he 
 has met with an unsaleable gum, under 
 this name, resembling a sample in his 
 possession of false tragacanth, or gomme 
 de Sassa. 
 
 HOMBERG'S PHOSPHORUS. Ig- 
 nited muriate of lime. See Phosphorus. 
 
 HOMBERG'S PYROPHORUS (jrDp, 
 fire, 0ep&), to bring). A mixture of alum 
 and brown sugar, which takes fire on 
 exposure to the air. A more convenient 
 mixture is made with three parts of lamp- 
 black, four of burnt alum, and eight of 
 carbonate of potash. 
 
 HOMBERG'S SEDATIVE SALT. 
 A name for boracic acid, which appears, 
 however, to possess no sedative pro- 
 perty. 
 
 HOMCEOPATHY (ojuoioy, similar, itd- 
 Ooi, disease). The art of curing founded 
 on resemblances, introduced by Samuel 
 Hahnemann. The principle is, that every 
 disease is curable by such medicines as 
 would produce, in a healthy person, sym- 
 ptoms similar to those which characterize 
 the given disease. — " Similia similibus 
 curentur," in opposition to the " con- 
 traria contrariis," — or heteropathy. 
 
 HOMOGENEOUS (^yuor, like, fevo^, 
 kind). This terra denotes substances 
 made up of parts possessing the same 
 properties. Heterogeneous, on the con- 
 trary, denotes that the parts are of dif- 
 ferent qualities : thus, in minerals, sand- 
 stone is a homogeneous, and granite a 
 heterogeneous, body. 
 
 HOMO-TROPAL {6tx6<:, the same, 
 TpoTTor, a turn). Having the same direc- 
 tion as the body to which it belongs, but 
 not being straight; a term applied to 
 the embryo of the seed. 
 
 HONEY. Mel. A vegetable juice, 
 collected from the nectaries of flowers by 
 the Apis mellifica, or Honey Bee. With 
 vinegar it forms oxymel. 
 
 1. Virgin honey. Honey wrought by 
 the young bees which have never swarm- 
 ed, and which runs from the comb with- 
 out heat or pressure. 
 
 2. Clarified honey. Mel despumatum ; 
 honey melted in a water-bath, and cleared 
 from scum. 
 
 3. Acetated honey. Mel acetatum. or 
 the oxymel simplex ; clarified honey and 
 acetic acid. 
 
 4. Egyptian honey. Oxymel aerugfinis, 
 
H R 
 
 HUM 
 
 or linimentum seruginis ; clarified honey, 
 with aerugo and vinegar. 
 
 5. Honey of borax. Mel boracis ; clari- 
 fied honey, and bruised borax. 
 
 6. Rose honey. Mel rosae ; clarified 
 honey, the petals of the rosa gallica, and 
 water. 
 
 HONEY-BAG. The crop or sucking 
 stomach of the honey-bee, in which it 
 transports the honey from the flower to 
 the hive. 
 
 HONEY-DEW. A sweetish substance 
 ejected by very small insects, called 
 aphides, upon the leaves of plants, and 
 vulgarly supposed to be caused by a 
 blight, or some disease in the plant. 
 There is another kind of honey-dew, ob- 
 served only at particular times, and in 
 certain states of the atmosphere, hanging 
 occasionally in drops from the points of 
 the leaves of plants ; its cause is not 
 known. 
 
 HOOPING COUGH. Whooping cough. 
 These are vernacular English terms, de- 
 rived from the verb to hoop or whoop, 
 signifying to call with a loud noise. The 
 affection is the tussis convulsiva of Willis, 
 the tussis ferina of Hoflfman. See Per- 
 tussis. 
 
 Chincough. According to Johnson, for 
 kincough, from kincken, to cough. Is it 
 a corruption from chine-cough ? 
 
 HOPS. The strobiles of the Humulus 
 Ivpulus, or Hop- plant. 
 
 HORDEI SEMINA. Pearl barley ; the 
 grains of the Hordeum distichon, the Com- 
 mon or Long-eared Barley, after the husks 
 have been removed. 
 
 1. Hordeum mundatum. Scotch, hulled, 
 or pot barley, consisting of the grains de- 
 prived of their husk by a mill. 
 
 2. Hordeum perlatum. Pearl barley ; 
 the grains divested of their husk, round- 
 ed, and polished. The farina obtained 
 by grinding pearl barley to powder is 
 called patent barley. 
 
 .3. Hordei decoctum. Decoction of bar- 
 ley, commonly called barley water. 
 
 4. Hordein. The principle of barley ; 
 a peculiar modification of starch. 
 
 HORDEOLUM (dim. of hordeum, bar- 
 ley). A stye, or small tumor on the eye- 
 lids, resembling a barley-corn. 
 
 HORN. A substance consisting of 
 coagulated albumen and gelatine. It 
 differs from bone in containing only a 
 trace of earth. 
 
 HORN SILVER. Luna cornea. The 
 chloride of silver ; the term is derived 
 from its forming a grey semi-transparent 
 H9 
 
 mass, which may be cut with a knife, 
 and much resembles horn. 
 
 1. Horn Lead. Plumbum corneum ; 
 the chloride of lead, a semi-transparent 
 mass, resembling horn. 
 
 2. Horn Quicksilver. A natural proto- 
 chloride of quicksilver ; it has a white 
 horn-like appearance. 
 
 HORN POCK. Crystalline pock. A 
 form of Variola, in which the pimples 
 are imperfectly suppurating, ichorous or 
 horny, and semi-transparent. 
 
 HORNBLENDE. Amphibole. A sili- 
 cate of lime and magnesia. 
 
 HORRIPILATIG (horreo, to dread, 
 pilus, the hair). A sense of creeping in 
 different parts of the body ; a symptom 
 of the approach of fever. 
 
 HORSE-RADISH. The Cochlearia Ar- 
 moracia. The term horse, as an epithet, 
 in this case, is a Grecism, as also in horse- 
 mint, &c. ; the same may be said of the 
 term bull, in bull-rash, &c. ; these terms 
 are derived from iVTror and /SoDr, respec- 
 tively, which merely denote greatness; 
 Bu-cephalus, for Alexander's horse ; Bu- 
 limia, for voracious appetite ; Bu-phthal- 
 mus, for dropsy of the eye ; Bu-cnemia, 
 for swelled leg, &c. See Hippo. 
 
 HORTUS SICCUS (a dry garden). 
 An emphatic appellation given to a col- 
 lection of specimens of plants, carefully 
 dried and preserved ; a more general term 
 is herbarium. 
 
 HOSPITAL GANGRENE. A com- 
 bination of humid gangrene with phage- 
 denic ulceration, occurring in crowded 
 hospitals, &c. ; also termed phagedena 
 gangraenosa, putrid or malignant ulcer, 
 hospital Sore, &c. 
 
 HOUR-GLASS CONTRACTION. An 
 irregular and transverse contraction of 
 the uterus, in which it assumes the form 
 of an hour glass. 
 
 HOUSE-LEEK. The Sempervivum 
 tectorum ; a plant of the order Crassula- 
 cecB, common on roofs and walls. 
 
 HOWARD'S or JEWEL'S HYDRO- 
 SUBLIMATE. A patent calomel, pre- 
 pared by exposing the salt in the act 
 of sublimation to aqueous vapour, and 
 receiving it in water. It is lighter than 
 common calomel, in the proportion of 
 three to five, and cannot contain any 
 corrosive sublimate. 
 
 HUMBOLDITE. A mineral, consist- 
 ing of oxalate of lime, and forming the 
 basis of a species of urinary calculus. 
 
 HUMECTANTIA (humecto, to moist- 
 en). Moistening and softening medi- 
 cines. 
 
 H S 
 
H YB 
 
 H YD 
 
 HUMERUS (a)Mof). The shoulder, 
 consisting of two bones, the scapula and 
 the clavicle. 
 
 HUMILIS (humble). A name given 
 to the rectus inferior, from the expression 
 of humility or modesty which the action 
 of this muscle imparts. 
 
 HUMOR {humeo, to be moist, from 
 humus, the ground). A humor; an 
 aqueous substance. The humors of the 
 eye are distinguished into — 
 
 1. The Aqueous, or watery, situated in 
 the anterior and posterior chambers of 
 the eye. 
 
 2. The Vitreous, or glassy, forming the 
 principal bulk of the globe of the eye. 
 
 3. The Crystalline, or icy, consisting of 
 a lens situated immediately behind the 
 pupil, and surrounded by the ciliary pro- 
 cesses. 
 
 HUMORAL PATHOLOGY. A sys- 
 tem in medicine, which attributed all 
 diseases to morbid changes in the humors 
 or fluid parts of the body, without assign- 
 ing any influence to the state of the 
 solids. 
 
 HUMORIC {humor, a humor). A 
 term applied by M. Piorry to a peculiar 
 sound, produced on percussion, by the 
 stomach, when that organ contains much 
 air and liquid. It resembles the metallic 
 tinkling of Laennec. 
 
 HUMULUS LUPULUS. The Com- 
 mon Hop ; a dioecious plant, of the order 
 Urticacea:. 
 
 1. Hops. The commercial term for 
 the ripe catkins or strobiles of the Hu- 
 mulus lupulus. 
 
 2. Lupulin. Lupulinic grains, occur- 
 ring around the nuts, in the ^orm of a 
 yellow powder, and constituting the bitter 
 principle of the hop. 
 
 HUMUS. Vegetable mould ; woody 
 fibre in a state of decay. The various 
 names of ulmin, humic acid, coal of hu- 
 mus, and humin, are applied to modifi- 
 cations of humus. 
 
 Humic acid of chemists. A product 
 of the decomposition of humus by al- 
 kalies ; it does not exist in the humus of 
 vegetable physiologists . — L ieb ig. 
 
 HYACINTH. A mineral occurring of 
 various colours, composed principally of 
 the earth called zirconia. 
 
 HYALOIDES {vaXov, glass, cZ<?of, 
 likeness). The name of the membrane 
 which encloses the vitreous humor of 
 the eye ; it consists of numerous cellules, 
 communicating with each other. 
 
 HYBERNATION {hyberna, winter- 
 quarters for soldiers ; from hyems, win- | 
 150 
 
 ter). A reptile state of the functions, 
 which occurs in some animals in winter, 
 as the bat, hedge-hog, dormouse, hamster, 
 &c. Compare Diurnation. 
 
 HYBO'SIS ({,/369. curved). The name 
 given by the Greek writers to the lateral 
 curvature of the spine. It is the hyboma 
 scoliosis of Swediaur, and the rhachybia 
 of Dr. Good. 
 
 HYBRID {hybrida, from K/Spj^, injuria, 
 sc. illata natures). Mongrel ; a term ap- 
 plied to plants and animals of a cross 
 breed. 
 
 HYDARTHRUS {vdwp, water, ^9pov, 
 a joint). Hydarthrosis. White swelling ; 
 dropsy of an articulation, from an accu- 
 mulation of synovia ; generally occurring 
 in the knee-joint ; the spina ventosa of 
 the Arabian writers. 
 
 HYDATIS {hbarli, a vesicle, from 
 vbwp, water). A hydatid ; a pellucid 
 cyst, containing a transparent fluid, de- 
 veloped in a cavity or tissue of the 
 human body, &c. ; the term is now 
 used to designate an order of intestinal 
 worms. 
 
 1. Hydatis acephalocystis (a, priv., k€- 
 <pa\r), the head, Kvam, a bladder). The 
 headless hydatid, or bladder-worm. 
 
 2. Hydatis cosnurus {Kotvof, common, 
 ovpa, a tail). The hydatid containing 
 several animals grouped together, and 
 terminating in one tail. ' 
 
 3. Hydatis cysticercus (Ki5o-T«r, a blad- 
 der, KepKoy, a tail). The bladder-tailed 
 hydatid. 
 
 4. Hydatis ditrachyceros (ih, twice, 
 rpaxw, rough, Kepac, a horn). The hy- 
 datid furnished with a rough bifurcated 
 horn. 
 
 5. Hydatis echinococcus {extvos, a 
 hedge-hog, kokkoj, a grain). The round 
 rough hydatid. 
 
 6. Hydatis polycephalui {iroXin, many, 
 Ke<l)a\i^, the head). The many-headed 
 hydatid. 
 
 7. To these may be added a white en- 
 cysted body, which Raspail names the 
 ovuliger of the joint of the wrist, and con- 
 siders as a new genus, intermediate be- 
 tween the cj'sticercus and the coenurus. 
 
 8. The rot and the staggers in sheep 
 are occasioned by the development of two 
 species of vesicular worms, the cysticercus 
 lineatus and tenuicollis, and the coenurus 
 cerebralts of Rudolphi, the one in the 
 liver, or some other of the abdominal 
 viscera; the other in the ventricles of the 
 brain. The sheep which feed in salt 
 meadows are exempt from this disorder. 
 — Laennec. 
 
H YD 
 
 H YD 
 
 HYDERUS (udepor). Literally, water- 
 flux; a name given by the Greeks to 
 diabetes, which was also called urinal 
 dropsy, urinary diarrhoea, and dipsacus, 
 from its accompanying thirst. 
 
 HYDRA ({Jaoop, water). A polypus 
 indigenous in our brooks, destitute of a 
 stomach, brain, viscera, or lungs. 
 
 HYDR-, HYDRO- (vdiop, Caaror, 
 water). A prefix generally denoting the 
 presence of water in definite proportions ; 
 but, owing to the changes of nomencla- 
 ture, it sometimes denotes the presence 
 of hydrogen in certain chemical com- 
 pounds. 
 
 1 . Hydr-acids. Hydro-acids ; a class 
 of acid compounds, into which hydrogen 
 enters, as the acidifying principle ; as the 
 hydro-chloric, the hydro-cyanic, &c. 
 
 2. Hydr-agogues (a-yo), to expel). The 
 name of those cathartics which produce 
 liquid evacuations. 
 
 3. Hydr-amnios. A morbid accumula- 
 tion of the liquor amnii. 
 
 4. Hydr-argyria {hydrargyrum, mer- 
 cury). The Eczema rubrum ; termed 
 also erythema mercuriale; a species of 
 heat eruption, arising from the irritation 
 of mercury. 
 
 5. Hydr-argyrum {vdpdpfvpov of the 
 Greeks, from lidcop, water, ap-yupor, silver ; 
 so called from its fluidity and colour). 
 Formerly, Argentum vivum. Mercury, 
 or quicksilver. See Mercury. 
 
 6. Hydr-ates. Chemical compounds of 
 solid bodies and water, still retaining the 
 solid form, as sulphur, soap, &c. These 
 are also termed hydroxures, and hydro- 
 oxides. When there is more than one 
 atom of water, prefixes are employed, as 
 bin-aqueous, ter-hydrate, &c. 
 
 7. Hydr-elcEum (eXatov, oil). A mix- 
 ture of oil and water. 
 
 8. Hydr-encephalo-cele (g-yxe^aXov, the 
 brain, /cijXrj, a tumor). Watery rupture 
 of the brain. 
 
 9. Hydr-encephalo'id (I^Ke^aXor, the 
 brain, eiho<;, likeness). Affections which 
 resemble hydrencephalus ; they arise from 
 intestinal disorder, and exhaustion. 
 
 10. Hydr-enterocele {evrepa, the bowels, 
 KTi\r\, a tumor). Hydrocele, or dropsy of 
 the scrotum, complicated with intestinal 
 hernia. 
 
 11. Hydr-iodie acid. An acid consist- 
 ing of hydrogen and iodine vapour. 
 
 12. Hydro-a. A watery pustule. 
 
 13. Hydro-benzamide. A colourless 
 substance obtained by placing hydrate of 
 benzoile in a solution of ammonia. 
 
 14. Hydro-cardia (Kapdia, the heart). 
 
 151 
 
 Hydro-pericardia; dropsy of the peri- 
 cardium. 
 
 15. Hydro-cele (k^\»j, a tumor). Ori- 
 ginally, any tumor containing water. 
 The term is now applied, — 1. to a collec- 
 tion of water in the tunica vaginalis, with 
 a communication between the cavity of 
 this membrane and that of the perito- 
 naeum, and termed congenital hydrocele; 
 
 2. to anasarcous tumor of the scrotum, 
 termed oedematous hydrocele, or the 
 hydrocele by infiltration of the French ; 
 
 3. to hydrocele of the spermatic cord, 
 which is diffused, involving the surround- 
 ing cellular substai;ce, or encysted, the 
 cellular substance being unaffected ; and 
 
 4. to spina bifida, and termed hydrocele 
 spinalis. 
 
 16. Hydro-cephalus (ice^aXJ;, the head). 
 More properly, hydrencephalus, from €7- 
 Ke^aXov, brain. Dropsy of the brain ; 
 water in the head. It is external, when 
 it occur.s between the membranes ; inter- 
 nal, when within the ventricles. 
 
 17. Hydro- chloric acid. An acid con- 
 sisting of hydrogen and chlorine, and 
 long known under the names of spirit of 
 salt, marine acid, and muriatic acid. 
 Some modem chemists term it chlorydric 
 acid. 
 
 18. Hydro-chloric ether. An ether 
 which has received the various names of 
 chlorydric, marine, and muriatic ether, 
 and, hypothetically, chloride of ethule. 
 
 19. Hydro-cyanic acid. An acid con- 
 sisting of hydrogen and cyanogen, and 
 commonly called prussic acid. The hy- 
 drocyanic acid of Scheele contains five 
 per cent., by weight, of real acid ; that of 
 the pharmacopoeia contains about two- 
 fifths of the above weight. 
 
 20. Hydro-cystis {nixniv, a bladder). 
 An encysted dropsy. 
 
 21. Hydro-dynamics (6vvaiJ.it, power). 
 The mechanics of fluids ; or that branch 
 of natural philosophy which investigates 
 the phenomena of equilibrium and mo- 
 tion among fluid bodies, especially such 
 as are heavy and liquid. 
 
 22. Hydro-gen {fevvdia, to produce). 
 A gas formerly termed inflammable air, 
 phlogiston, or phlogisticated air ; its pre- 
 sent name refers to its forming water, 
 when oxidated. 
 
 23. Hydrolica. A term applied by the 
 French to solutions of the active princi- 
 ples of medicinal agents. Those obtained 
 by distillation are called hydrolats. 
 
 24. Hydro-mancy [fiaxneia, prophecy). 
 An ancient superstition respecting the 
 divining nature of certain springs and 
 
 H4 
 
H YD 
 
 H Y G 
 
 fountains ; hence, perhaps, arose the 
 discovery of the medicinal virtues of 
 mineral waters. 
 
 25. Hydro-mel {fxe\i, honey). Honey 
 dQuted with water ; also called mulsum, 
 melicratum, and aqua mulsa. When 
 fermented, it becomes mead. Metheglin 
 wine is called hydromel vinosum. 
 
 26. Hydro-meter (/lerpoi/, a measure). 
 An instrument for measuring the gravity 
 of iluids, particularly that of the urine. 
 When floating in this liquid, it rises in 
 proportion as the density of the liquid 
 increases; it is graduated from 1*000 to 
 1 '060, 80 as to exhibit at once the specific 
 gravity. 
 
 27. Hydro-me'tra [ixijrpa, the uterus). 
 Hydrops uteri. Dropsy of the uterus. 
 
 28. Hydr-omphalon {bfx<pa\6f, umbili- 
 cus). A tumor of the umbilicus con- 
 taining water. 
 
 29. Hydro-pathy {irdOov, affection). 
 The Water-cure ; a mode of treating dis- 
 eases by the internal and external use of 
 cold water, &c. The terra hydrotherapeia 
 would be preferable. 
 
 30. Hydro-pedesis (Trnido), to spring 
 forth). A violent breaking out of per- 
 spiration. 
 
 31. Hydro-pericardium. Hydrops peri- 
 cardii. Dropsy of the pericardium. 
 
 32. Hydro-phane (<palvo>, to appear). 
 A variety of opal, which becomes trans- 
 parent when immersed in pure water. 
 It is also called oculus mundi. 
 
 33. Hydro-phobia {<p6/Soi, fear). A 
 dread of water ; an affection consisting of 
 spasmodic contractions of the larjmx, and 
 a difficulty of drinking. It has been 
 termed rabies canina, rabies, and rage: 
 by the French, la rage; hygro-phobia 
 {vypdi, moist), from the patient being 
 unable to swallow any kind of moisture ; 
 phobodipsia (^6/3o9, fear, and di^a, 
 thirst), because the patient is thirsty, yet 
 fears to drink; pheug-ydros {(pevyw, to 
 avoid, ii6o}p, water), from the disposition 
 to shun water ; brachyposia, Hipp. (/3pa- 
 xir, short, ttoo-jc, the act of drinking), 
 either from the act of drinking little, or 
 frequently, at short intervals ; canis ra- 
 bidi morsus by Avicenna, &c. ; dys-cata- 
 posia {5vt, with difficulty, KaraTroo-ir, 
 swallowing), by Mead ; and recently, en- 
 tasia lyssa (Xi/cro-a, canine madness), by 
 Dr. Good. The old writers used the 
 terms aero-phobia, or a dread of air ; and 
 panto-phobia, or a fear of all things, as 
 expressive of some of the symptoms. 
 
 34. Hydr-ophthalmia {bcpOaXixo^, the 
 eye). Dropsy of the eye. This affection 
 
 152 
 
 is also called hydrophthalmus ; hydrops 
 oculi ; buphthalmus, or ox-eye, denoting 
 the enlargement of the organ. 
 
 35. Hydro-physocele {(pvcrdui, to inflate, 
 KiyXtj, a tumor). Hernia, complicated 
 with hydrocele ; hernia, containing water 
 and gas. 
 
 36. Hydro-pica {vSptoyI/, the dropsy). 
 Medicines which relieve or cure dropsy. 
 
 37. Hydro-pleuritis. Pleuritis, acute 
 or chronic, attended with effusion. 
 
 38. Hydro-pneumo-sarca {nvevna, air, 
 <T(\p^, flesh). A tumor containing air, 
 water, and a flesh-like substance. 
 
 39. Hydro-pneumo-thorax. The com- 
 plication of pneumothorax with liquid 
 effusion. 
 
 40. Hydrop-o'ides {eidov, likeness). A 
 term formerly applied to watery excre- 
 ments. 
 
 41. Hydro-pyretas {nvpeTot, fever). 
 Sudor Anglicus. Sweating fever, or 
 sickness. 
 
 42 Hydro-rachitis (pax'f> t^e spine). 
 Dropsy of the spine. It is congenital, 
 and is then termed spina bifida ; or it is 
 analogous to hydrencephalus. 
 
 43. Hydro-saccharum (saccharum, su- 
 gar). A drink made of sugar and water. 
 
 44. Hydro-sarca {(rdp^, flesh). Ana- 
 sarca. Dropsy of the cellular membrane. 
 
 45. Hydro-sarco-cele (a c'lp^, flesh, k»;X»), 
 a tumor). Sarcocele, attended with dropsy 
 of the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 46. Hydro-thorax (0<opa^, the chest). 
 Hydrops pectoris. Dropsy of the chest ; 
 water on the chest. 
 
 47. Hydro-sill phurets. Compounds of 
 sulphuretted hydrogen with the salifiable 
 bases. See Kermes mineral. 
 
 48. Hydro-thionic {Oeiov, sulphur). A 
 name given by some of the German 
 chemists to sulphuretted hydrogen, or 
 the hydro-sulphuric acid of M. Gay 
 Lussac. 
 
 49. Hydr-urets. Compounds of hydro- 
 gen with metals. 
 
 HYDROPS {vbp<i>y\,, from {;3a)p, water, 
 and w\/', the aspect or appearance). 
 Dropsy ; a morbid accumulation of water 
 in a cavity, or the cellular substance. 
 
 HYGIENE [vyialvw, to be well). 
 Health ; the preservation of health ; that 
 part of medicine which regards the pre- 
 servation of health. 
 
 Hiigienic agents. Under this term are 
 included six things essential to health ; 
 viz., air, aliment, exercise, excretions, 
 sleep, and affections of the mind. The 
 ancients applied to them the absurd 
 name of non-naturals. 
 
HYP 
 
 HYP 
 
 HYGRO- (y7po?, moist). This prefix 
 denotes the presence of moisture. 
 
 1. Hygroma. A humoral tumor. This 
 term is applied to dropsy of the bursae 
 mucosae, when the fluid is serous, colour- 
 less, and limpid ; when it is of a reddish 
 colour, thick, and viscous, the affection 
 is called ganglion. The term also denotes 
 hygromatous tumor of the brain, or cysts 
 containing a serous or albuminous fluid. 
 
 2. Hygro-meter {/jieTpov, a measure). 
 An instrument for ascertaining the de- 
 gree of moisture of the atmosphere. 
 Whatever swells by moisture and shrinks 
 by dryness, may be employed for this 
 purpose. 
 
 3. Hygro-metric water. That portion 
 of humidity which gases yield to deli- 
 quescent salts. 
 
 HYMEN {\)iJit]v, a membrane). A 
 crescentiform fold of the membrane situ- 
 ated at the entrance of the virgin vagina. 
 The remains of the hymen, when rup- 
 tured, are termed carunculce myrtifor- 
 mes. 
 
 HYxMENiEA COURBARIL {Hyme- 
 ncea, corrupted from anime, or animaa ?). 
 The systematic name of the tree which 
 affords the resin anime, frequently used 
 as a substitute for gum guaiacum. 
 
 HYMENOP'TERA {vfxriv, membrane, 
 iTTepov, a wing). Insects which have 
 membranous wings, as the wasp. 
 
 HYO- (the Greek letter v). Names 
 compounded with this word belong to 
 muscles attached to the os hyoides : e. g. 
 the h'jo-glossus, attached to the os hy- 
 oides, and to the tongue ; the hyo-pha- 
 ryngeus, a synonym of the constrictor 
 medius ; the hyo-thyro'ideus, &c. 
 
 HYOI'DES (the Greek letter v, and 
 eldos, likeness). A bone situated between 
 the root of the tongue and the larynx. 
 
 HYOSCY'AMUS NIGER (5r, 66?, a 
 hog, (ci'/aMor, a bean; so named because 
 hogs eat it, or because it is hairy, like 
 swine). Faba suilla. Henbane ; an in- 
 digenous plant of the order Solanacece, 
 and a powerful narcotic. 
 
 Hyoscyamia. A vegetable alkali pro- 
 cured from the seeds and herbage of 
 the Hyoscyamus niger. 
 
 HYPER {virep, over or above). This 
 prefix is a Greek preposition, denoting 
 excess. In chemistry, it is applied to 
 acids which contain more oxygen than 
 those to which the word per is prefixed. 
 
 1. Hyper-acusis {aKova, to hear). Hy- 
 
 percoiisis. The name given by M. Itard 
 
 to a morbidly acute sense of hearing. In 
 
 a case given by Dr. Good, this affection 
 
 153 
 
 singularly sympathised with the sense of 
 sight: the patient said, "A loud sound 
 affects my eyes, and a strong light my 
 ears." 
 
 2. Hyper-cesthesis {a'i(T0n<rti, the faculty 
 of sensation). Excessive sensibility. 
 
 3. Hyper-catharsis {KaOalpa), to purge). 
 Super-purgation ; excessive purgation. 
 
 4. Hyper-chloric acid. An acid con- 
 taining a greater proportion of oxygen 
 than the chloric acid. 
 
 5. Hyper-crisis {Kpivas, to decide). A 
 crisis of unusual severity. 
 
 6. Hyper-htEmia (.cu^xa, blood). An 
 excessive fulness of blood. 
 
 7. Hyper-hidrosis (tdpwr, sweat). A 
 term applied by Swediaur to morbidly- 
 profuse perspiration. It is also called 
 ephidrosis. 
 
 8. Hyper- ostosis {oa-reov, a bone). En- 
 largement of a bone, or of its membra- 
 nous covering. 
 
 9. Hyper-oxymurialic acid. The former 
 name of chloric acid. Its compounds are 
 hyper-oxymuriates, or neutral salts, now 
 called chlorates. See Chlorine. 
 
 10. Hyper-trophy {rpocpi], nutrition). 
 An excess of nutrition, as applied to 
 tissues and organs ; it is indicated by in- 
 crease of size, and sometimes of the con- 
 sistence, of the organic texture. Hyper- 
 trophy of the white substance of the liver 
 is described by Baillie as the common 
 tubercle of the liver, and is known in this 
 country by the name of the drunkard's 
 liver. The accidental erectile tissue is, 
 in some cases, composed of capillary ves- 
 sels in a state of hypertrophy. 
 
 HYPNOBATES (Cttvoj, sleep, ^aivu>, 
 to walk). A sleep-walker ; one who walks 
 in his sleep. See Somnambulism. 
 
 HYPNOTICS {iinvoi, sleep). Medi- 
 cines which cause sleep. They are also 
 termed narcotics, anodynes, and sopo- 
 rifics. 
 
 HYPO- {vTTo). A Greek preposition 
 signifying under, or deficiency. In che- 
 mistry, it denotes a smaller quantity of 
 acid than is found in the compounds to 
 which it is prefixed, as in hypo-sulphuric 
 acid, &c. 
 
 1. Hyp-cemia (alyua, blood). Deficiency 
 of blood ; a term synonymous with ance- 
 mia, and denoting a disease analogous to 
 etiolation in plants. 
 
 2. Hypo-chlorous acid. A bleaching 
 compound of chlorine and oxygen. 
 
 3. Hypo-chondriasis. Hyp ; vapours ; 
 low spirits ; blue devils ; dyspepsia, with 
 a sense of uneasiness in the hypochon- 
 dria, &c., and great lowness of spirits. 
 
 H5 
 
J AL 
 
 JAL 
 
 It has been designated, by Dr. Cheyne, 
 the English malady ; and has been also 
 termed "morbus literatorum." 
 
 4. Hypo-chondrium (xovi^pov, cartilage). 
 The hypochondriac, or upper lateral re- 
 gion of the abdomen, under the cartilages 
 of the false ribs. 
 
 5. Hypo-chyma (x''«>>, to pour out). 
 Hypochysis ; apochysis. These are terms 
 applied by the Greeks to cataract, which 
 seems to have been first introduced by 
 the Arabian writers; though the more 
 common name among them was gutta 
 obscura. It is the suffusio of the Latins. 
 
 e. Hypo-gastrium {yaa-rr]p, the belly). 
 The lower anterior region of the abdo- 
 men, or super-pubic. 
 
 7. Hypo-glossal {y\wa<ra, the tongue). 
 The name of the lingualis, or ninth pair 
 of nerves, situated beneath the tongue. 
 
 8. Hypo-gala {ydXa, milk),>i Effusion 
 Hypo-hcsma (ai/xa, blood), I ofamilky, 
 Hypo-lympha (lymph), j sanguine- 
 Hypo-pyum {nvov, pus), J ous, lym- 
 
 phy, or purulent, fluid into the chamber 
 of the aqueous humor of the eye. — Em- 
 pyesis oculi {ev, in, ■nvov, pus), denotes 
 an effusion of pus behind, as well as in 
 front of, the iris. 
 
 9. Hypo-gynous {ywi], a woman). That 
 condition of the stamens of a plant in 
 which they contract no adhesion to the 
 sides of the calyx, as in ranunculus. 
 
 10. Hypo-nitrous acid. The name 
 given by Turner to nitrous acid, or the 
 azotous of Thenard; while hypo-nitric 
 acid is another name for the nitrous 
 acid of Turner, or the peroxide of nitro- 
 gen. 
 
 11 . Hypo-physis cerebri. The pituitary 
 gland or body, in which the infimdibu- 
 lum ends. 
 
 12. Hypo-picrotoxic acid. An acid 
 found in the seed-coat of the cocculus 
 indicus. 
 
 13. Hypospadias {a-irdw, to draw). 
 That malformation of the penis, when 
 the urethra opens in the under surface. 
 See Epispadias. 
 
 14. Hypo-sarca (aapf, o-apKor, flesh). 
 A term used by Celsus, &c., for anasarca; 
 the aqua subter cutem of Caelius Aure- 
 lianus. 
 
 15. Hypo-stasis (arrdui, to Stand). A 
 sediment, as that of the urine. 
 
 16. Hypo-thenar {Oevap, the palm of 
 the hand). One of the muscles contract- 
 ing the thumb. 
 
 17. Hypo-thesis {biroTiBrjui, to put un- 
 der). A system, or doctrine, founded on 
 a theory. Induction, on the contrary, is 
 the collecting together numerous facts, 
 and drawing conclusions from a general 
 examination of the whole. 
 
 HYS'TERA (IffTepa). The Greek 
 term for the uterus, matrix, or womb. 
 This term is the feminine of vo-Tepor, 
 inferior, the womb being the lowest of 
 the viscera. 
 
 1. Hyster-algia (aXyo^, pain). Dolor 
 uteri. Pain situated in the uterus. 
 
 2. Hysteria. Hysterics, vapours, hys- 
 teric fit, fits of the mother; a nervous 
 aflfection, chiefly seen in females. See 
 Clavus hystericus, Globus hystericus, &e. 
 
 3. Hyster-itis. Inflammation of the 
 uterus. 
 
 4. Hystero-cele {k{]M, a tumor). Her- 
 nia of the uterus. 
 
 .5. Hystero-ptosis {itrStai^, prolapsus). 
 A prolapsus, or falling down, of the 
 uterus. 
 
 6. Hystero-tomia {ro/jirj, a section). 
 The Caesarian section, or incision into 
 the abdomen and uterus, to extract the 
 foetus. 
 
 HYSTRIACIS (Jio-Tptf, a porcupine). 
 Porcupine hair ; bristly hair ; an aflection 
 in which the hair is thick, rigid, and 
 bristly. 
 
 JACOB'S MEMBRANE. The thin 
 external membrane of the retina, con- 
 sidered by Dr. Jacob as a serous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 JACOBSON'S NERVE. Another 
 name for the tympanic branch, described 
 by Jacobson. 
 
 JALAP. The dried tubers of the 
 154 
 
 IpomcBa Purga, a plant of the order Con- 
 volvulacece, so named from Jalapa, a 
 place in Mexico. The Ipomaea Oriza- 
 bensis probably yields a portion of the 
 imported drug. 
 
 Jala pin. A substance constituting 
 nearly nine-tenths of jalap resin. The 
 remaining portion is jalapic acid. 
 
J AU 
 
 ICH 
 
 JAMAICA KINO. An extract pre- 
 pared from the bark of the Coccoloba uvi- 
 fera, or sea-side grape, of the West Indies. 
 JAMAICA PEPPER. Allspice, or 
 Pimento ; the fruit of the Eugenia Pi- 
 menta, which grows in Jamaica. 
 
 JAMAICINA. A crystalline substance 
 found in Cabbage bark, the produce of 
 the Andira inermis of the West Indies. 
 
 JAMES'S POWDER. Pulvis Jacobi 
 verus. A celebrated fever powder, sup- 
 posed to be the same as theAntimonii 
 oxidum cum phosphate calcis, or anti- 
 monial powder. 
 
 JAPAN EARTH. The Catechu ex- 
 tractum, procured from the Acacia cate- 
 chu, or Khair tree. It is also called terra 
 japonica, from its being supposed to be 
 a mineral production; dark catechu, as 
 distinguished from the pale kind ; Bengal 
 cutch, in distinction from that of Bom- 
 bay ; Gummi Lycium ? &c. 
 
 JAPAN SAGO. A feculent matter 
 obtained from the soft centre of the 
 Cycas revoluta, and other species. 
 
 JAPONIC ACID. An acid produced 
 when catechin with alkalies or alkaline 
 carbonates absorbs oxygen from the 
 air. 
 
 JASPER. A species of rhombohedral 
 quartz, found in the composition of many 
 mountains ; its varieties are distinguished 
 by the terms Egyptian, striped, porcelain, 
 and common. 
 
 lATRALIPTA (laTpor, a physician, 
 uXei^w, to anoint). Medicus unguenta- 
 rius. A physician who cures by oint- 
 ments and frictions.— Census. 
 
 latraliptic Metfiod. The application of 
 medicines to the skin, aided by friction. 
 It has been termed the epidermic method, 
 espnoic medicine, &c. 
 
 lATREUSOLOGIA Oarpeva, to cure, 
 Xo'^o^, a description). A term applied 
 by Sprengel to general Therapeutics. 
 
 JATROPHA MANIHOT. Janipha 
 Manihot. The Cassava or Tapioca Plant, 
 from the tuberous root of which is pre- 
 pared a fecula called tapioca. The pulp, 
 when dried and baked into cakes, con- 
 stitutes cassava or cassada bread. 
 
 Jatropha curcas. The species which 
 yields the nux barbadensis of some 
 writers, and the physic nuts of the shops. 
 JATROPHIC ACID. Crotonic acid. 
 An acid procured by converting croton 
 oil into soap. 
 
 JAUNDICE. A disease proceeding 
 from obstruction in the liver, and charac- 
 terized by a yellow colour of the skin, &c. 
 The term is most probably a corruption 
 155 
 
 of the French word jaunisse, yellowness, 
 from jaune, yellow. See Icterus. 
 
 ICE. Glacies. Congealed water. The 
 temperature at which it is solidified is 
 called the freezing or congealing point, or 
 32° of Fahrenheit. During liquefaction, 
 its temperature is not changed; and, 
 hence, the caloric which it has absorbed 
 is said to have become latent, and is 
 sometimes called, from its effect, the 
 caloric of fluidity. 
 
 ICE CAP. A bladder containing 
 pounded ice, applied to the head in in- 
 flammation of the brain. 
 
 ICELAND MOSS. Cetraria islandica. 
 A lichen, growing on the ground in ex- 
 posed situations in northern countries, 
 and affording a light nutritious aliment. 
 
 ICELAND SPAR. One of the purest 
 varieties of calcareous spar, or crystal- 
 lized carbonate of lime. It is not, how- 
 ever, peculiar to Iceland. 
 
 ICHOR (Ix^P) sanies, corrupted blood). 
 A thin acrid discharge, issuing from 
 wounds, ulcers, &c. 
 
 ICHTHYOCOLLA {\xei>^, IxOva; a 
 fish, KoWa, glue). Isinglass; fish-glue; 
 a substance prepared from the air-bladder 
 or sound of different species of Acipenser, 
 and other genera of fishes. Sometimes 
 the air-bladder is dried unopened, as in 
 the case of purse, pipe, and lump isinglass 
 of the shops. At other times it is laid 
 open, and submitted to some preparation; 
 being either dried unfolded, as in the 
 leaf and honeycomb isinglass ; or folded, 
 as in the staple and book isinglass; or 
 rolled out, as in ribbon isinglass. When 
 it arrives in this country, it is picked or 
 cut. — Pereira. 
 
 ICHTHYOLOGY {\x6v,, 1x6^09, a fish, 
 \6yoi, a description). That branch of 
 Zoology which treats of fishes. This 
 class of animals is distinguished, by 
 Cuvier, into the Osseous, and the Carti- 
 laginous, or chondro-pterygii. 
 I. Osseous Fishes. 
 
 1. Acantho-pterygii (a.Kav$a, a spine, 
 Trrepyf, a fin). Spinous- rayed fishes, as 
 the perch. 
 
 2. MalacO'pterygii abdominales {fxaXa- 
 Kof, soft, TTxepuf , a fin). Soft-rayed abdo- 
 minal fishes, as the pike. 
 
 3. Malaco-pterygii sub-brachiati. Soft- 
 rayed pectoral fishes, as the cod. 
 
 4. Malaco-pterygii apodes (a, priv., 
 TTouy, 7ro5o9, a foot). Soft-rayed fishes, 
 without abdominal fins, as the eel. 
 
 5. Lopho-branchii {\6<pos, a tuft, ftpdy- 
 Xta, gills). Tuft-gilled fishes, as the hip- 
 pocampus. 
 
 H 6 
 
JE J 
 
 IGN 
 
 6. Plecto-gnnthi (irXeiCTov, twisted, -yvd- 
 6of, a jaw). Fishes with fixed jaws, as 
 the sun-fish. 
 
 II. Cartilaginous Fishes. 
 
 7. Sturiones {sturio, a sturgeon). The 
 sturgeon tribe. 
 
 8. Setachii {aeXdxtov, a cartilaginous 
 fish). The shark tribe. 
 
 9. Cyclo-stomi (ki/kXos-, a circle, a-roisa, 
 a mouth). Fishes with circular mouths, 
 as the lamprey. 
 
 ICHTHYO'SIS {'ixOia, dried fish-skin). 
 Fish-skin disease ; a papillary, indurated, 
 homy condition of the skin. It is dis- 
 tinguished into the simple and the horny. 
 
 Ichthyiasis. A synonym for the above 
 disease, adopted by Good. The termina- 
 tion -iasis is more accordant with the 
 analogy followed in the formation of 
 similar names. — Forbes. 
 
 ICOSANDRIA (eiKoat, twenty, ii/i/p, 
 a man). The twelfth class in Linnaeus's 
 system, comprising plants which have 
 twenty or more stamens inserted into the 
 calyx. 
 
 ICTERUS. The Jaundice ; also called 
 morbus regius, morbus arcuatus, aurigo, 
 &'c. According to Pliny, the term is de- 
 rived from the name of a bird, called by 
 the Greeks tKrepor, by the Romans gal- 
 bulus ; the looking upon this bird by the 
 jaundiced person was said to cure the 
 patient, though it killed the bird. 
 
 1. Icterita. Infantile jaundice. 
 
 2. Icter-odes (ei3o9, likeness). A state 
 of complexion resembling that of jaundice. 
 
 ICTUS SOLIS. Coup de soleil. Sun- 
 stroke ; an effect produced by the rays of 
 the sun upon a part of the body, as ery- 
 sipelas, or inflammation of the brain or 
 of its membranes. 
 
 IDIOPATHIC ((3tof, peculiar, iratfo?, 
 affection). Primary disease ; as opposed 
 to symptomatic. 
 
 IDIOSYNCRASY (73io9, peculiar, av-j- 
 Kpaffit, composition). Individual pecu- 
 liarities, hereditary or induced. Thus, 
 there are persons in whom opium does 
 not induce sleep ; others, in whom milk 
 seems to act as a poison ; some, who are 
 purged by astringents ; others, in whom 
 purgatives appear to produce an astrin- 
 gent effect. 
 
 IDIOT (iSiwrn^, an ignorant person, 
 who does not practise an art or profes- 
 sion). A person deprived of sense. 
 
 IDRIALINE. A substance obtained 
 from a mineral from the quicksilver 
 mines at Idria in Carniola. It consists of 
 carbon and hydrogen. 
 
 JEJUNUM {jejunut, hungry). The 
 156 
 
 upper two-fifths of the small intestines, 
 so named from this portion being gene- 
 rally found empty. 
 
 JELLY. A soft tremulous substance, 
 —the solution of gelatin, when cold. 
 
 1. Animal jelly, or gelatine, is extracted 
 by boiling from the skin,- membranes, 
 ligaments, cartilages, and bones of ani- 
 mals. See Gelatine. 
 
 2. Vegetable jelly is procured from the 
 recently expressed juices of certain fruits, 
 as the currant ; and consists of mucilage, 
 or some modification of gum and veget- 
 able acid. 
 
 JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE. The 
 Helianthus tuberosus, a species of sun- 
 flower, the root of which resembles the 
 artichoke in taste. The term Jerusalem, 
 as applied to artichoke, is a curious cor- 
 ruption of the Italian term gira-sole, that 
 is, turn-sun in English, and heliotrope in 
 Greek. 
 
 JERVIN. A new base discovered by 
 M. Simon, in the rhizome of Veratrum 
 Album, and so named from jerva, the 
 Spanish name for a poison obtained from 
 this rhizome. 
 
 JESUITS' BARK, or POWDER. A 
 term formerly applied promiscuously to 
 the three kinds of bark, or Peruvian bark. 
 See Cinchona. 
 
 JET, or PITCH COAL. A black vel- 
 vet-coloured bitumen, used for fuel, and 
 for making vessels, &c. In Prussia it 
 is called black amber, and is cut into 
 rosaries and necklaces. Ure says the 
 word jet is derived from the river Gaga 
 in Lesser Asia. 
 
 JEWELLER'S PUTTY. Ignited and 
 finely-levigated oxide of tin, used by 
 jewellers for polishing hard objects. 
 
 IGASURIC ACID. The name given 
 by Pelletier and Caventou to a peculiar 
 acid, which occurs in combination with 
 strychnia in nux vomica, and the St. Ig- 
 natius's bean ; but its existence, as dif- 
 ferent from all other known acids, is 
 doubtful. It is so called from the Malay 
 name by which the natives in India de- 
 signate the /a6a Sancti Ignatii. 
 
 IGNIS FATUUS. A luminous ap- 
 pearance or flame, frequently seen in the 
 night in the country, and called Jack 
 o' lantern, or Will with the wisp. It is 
 probably occasioned by the extrication 
 of phosphorus from rotting leaves and 
 other vegetable matters. 
 
 IGNIS SACER (sacred fire). Ignis 
 Sancti Antonii, or St. Anthony's fire ; 
 erysipelas, or the rose; or the febris ery- 
 sipelatosa of Sydenham. 
 
ILI 
 
 IMP 
 
 IGNIS VOLATICUS. Literally, fly- 
 ing fire ; a term for erysipelas. 
 
 IGNITION (ignis, fire). An effect of 
 caloric, implying an emission of light 
 from bodies which are much heated, 
 without their suffering any change of 
 composition. Bodies begin to become 
 ignited, or red-hot, at about the SOOtli 
 degree of Fahrenheit ; the highest point 
 of ignition is a perfectly white light. 
 
 IGREUSINE. That portion of vola- 
 tile oils which is odoriferous, and is 
 coloured by treating it with nitric acid ; 
 it is called elaiodon by Herberger. 
 
 I'LEUM (elXew, to turn about). The 
 lower three-fifths of the small ijitestine, 
 80 called from their convolutions, or 
 peristaltic motions ; they extend as far 
 as the hypogastric and iliac regions. 
 
 I'LEUS (ei\ea), volvo, to turn about ; 
 — hence volvulus). Costiveness, with 
 twisting about the umbilical region. It 
 is also called the Iliac Passion ; Chord- 
 apsus {xopdrj, a chord, awra), to bind); 
 Miserere, an invocation for pity, &c. 
 
 ILEX. The Latin name for the holm 
 oak ; now the generic name for holly. 
 
 ILIAC PASSION. Another name for 
 ileus ; and also for colic. 
 
 ILIACUM OS. Oscoxarum. Another 
 name for the os innominatum, derived 
 from the circumstance that this com- 
 pound bone supports the parts which 
 the ancients called ilia, or the flanks. 
 
 1. Ilium OS. The uppermost portion 
 of the OS iliacum, probably so named 
 because it seems to support the intestine 
 called the ileum. This bone is also termed 
 pars iliaca ossis innominati. 
 
 2. Iliac fossa. A broad and shallow 
 cavity at the upper part of the abdominal 
 or inner surface of the os iliacum. An- 
 other fossa, alternately concave and con- 
 vex, on the femoral or external surface, 
 is called the external iliac fossa. 
 
 3. Iliac region. The region situated 
 on each side of the hypogastrium, 
 
 4. Iliac arteries. These are termed 
 common, where they are formed by the 
 bifurcation of the aorta. They afterwards 
 divide into the external iliac, and the 
 infernal or hypogastric arteries. 
 
 5. Iliac mesocolon. A fold of the peri- 
 toneum, which embraces the sigmoid 
 flexure of the colon. 
 
 6. Iliacus internus. A muscle situated 
 in the cavity of the ilium. 
 
 7. Ilio-. Terms compounded with this 
 word denote parts connected with the 
 ilium, as ilio-lumbar, ilio-tacral, &c. 
 
 157 
 
 ILLUSION (illudo, to sport at). De- 
 ception, as of the sight, imagination, &c. 
 
 ILLUTATIO [iti, upon, lutum, mud). 
 Mud-bathing ; immersion in the slime of 
 rivers, or in saline mud. Hot dung is 
 used in France and in Poland. 
 
 IMBECILITY {imbeciUus, weak). 
 Weakness of mind or intellect. 
 
 IMBIBITION {imbibo, to drink in). 
 The terms imbibition, and exudation or 
 transpiration, used in physiology, are 
 analogous to those of aspiration and ex- 
 piration, and have been lately translated, 
 by Dutrochet, by the two Greek words 
 endosmosis and exosinosis. 
 
 IMBRICATED [imbrex, imbricis, a 
 roof-tile). A term applied to the bractese 
 of plants, when they overlap each other, 
 like tiles upon the roof of a house,— a 
 distinguishing character of the Gluma- 
 cecB, 
 
 IMMERSION (immergo, to dip in). 
 The act of plunging anything into water 
 or any other fluid. 
 
 IMPENETRABILITY [in, not, pe»e- 
 tro, to penetrate). That property by 
 which a body occupies any space, to the 
 exclusion of every other body. In a po- 
 pular sense, all matter is penetrable; but, 
 philosophically speaking, it is impene- 
 trable, what is called penetration being 
 merely the admission of one substance 
 into the pores of another. 
 
 IMPERFORATE (in, not, perforatus, 
 bored through). A term applied to any 
 part congenitally closed, as the anus, the 
 hymen, &c. 
 
 IMPERIAL. Ptisana imperialis. A 
 cooling beverage, prepared by mixing 
 half an ounce, each, of cream of tartar 
 and fresh lemon peel, bruised, with four 
 ounces of white sugar, and three pints of 
 boiling water. 
 
 IMPETIGINES. Cutaneous diseases ; 
 depraved habit, with affections of the 
 skin r the third order of the class Ca- 
 chexies of CuUen. See Impetigo. 
 
 IMPETI'GO (impeto, to infest). Hu- 
 mid or running tetter, or scall ; yellow, 
 itching, clustered pustules, terminating 
 in a yellow, thin, scaly crust. Brick- 
 layers' itch and Grocers' itch are local 
 tetters, produced by the acrid stimulus of 
 lime and of sugar. 
 
 IMPLANTATIO (implanto, to fen- 
 graft). A term applied to a mostrosity, 
 in which two bodies are united, but only 
 one is perfectly developed, while the 
 other remains in a rudimentary state. 
 
 1. Implantatio externa. This is of two 
 kinds: — 1. implantatio externa evqualis, 
 
INC 
 
 INC 
 
 in which the parts of the imperfect em- 
 bryo are connected with corresponding 
 parts of the perfect one ; as when the 
 posterior parts of the body of a dimi- 
 nutive foetus hang to the front of the 
 thorax of a fully-formed child, or where 
 a third foot, parasitic hand, or super- 
 numerary jaw is present : and, 2. implan- 
 tatio externa tjiccqualis, in which the 
 perfect and imperfect fcEtus are connected 
 by dissimilar points. 
 
 2. Implantatio interna. In this case 
 one foetus contains within it a second. — 
 Miiller. 
 
 IMPLICA'TED. A term applied by 
 Celsus and others to those parts of phy- 
 sic which have a necessary dependence 
 on one another ; but the term has been 
 more significantly applied, by Bellini, to 
 fevers, where two at a time aiflict a per- 
 son, either of the same kind, as a double 
 tertian ; or, of different kinds, as an in- 
 termittent tertian, and a quotidian, called 
 a semitertian. 
 
 IMPLUVIUM {in, and pluo, to rain). 
 A shower-bath ; an embrocation. 
 
 IMPONDERABLES {in, priv., pon- 
 dus, weight). Agents which are destitute 
 of weight, as heat, light, and electricity. 
 
 IMPOTENCE {impotens, unable). In- 
 capability of sexual intercourse, from 
 organic, functional, or moral cause. 
 
 IMPREGNATION. The act of gene- 
 ration on the part of the male. The cor- 
 responding act in the female is concep- 
 tion. 
 
 INANITION {inanio, to empty). Emp- 
 tiness, from want of food, exhaustion, &c. 
 
 INCANDESCENCE {incandesce, to 
 become white-hot). The glowing or 
 shining appearance of heated bodies ; 
 properly, the acquisition of a white heat. 
 
 INCANTATION {incanto, to enchant). 
 A charm or spell ; a mode anciently em- 
 ployed of curing diseases by poetry and 
 music. See Carminatives. 
 
 INCARCERATION {in, and career, 
 a prison). A term applied to cases of 
 hernia, in the same sense as strangu- 
 lation. Scarpa, however, restricts the 
 former term to interruption of the faecal 
 matter, without injury of the texture, or 
 of the vitality of the bowel. 
 
 INCARNATION {in, and caro, carnis, 
 flesh). A term synonymous with granu- 
 lation, or the process which takes place 
 in the healing of ulcers. 
 
 INCIDENTIA {incido, to cut). A 
 
 name formerly given to medicines which 
 
 consist of pointed and sharp particles, as 
 
 acids, and most salts, which are said to 
 
 158 
 
 incide or cut the* phlegm, when they 
 break it so as to occasion its discharge. 
 
 INCINERATION {incinero, to reduce 
 to ashes, from cinis, a cinder). The re- 
 ducing to ashes by burning. The com- 
 bustion of vegetable or animal substances 
 for the purpose of obtaining their ashes 
 or fixed residue. 
 
 INCISION {incido, to cut). The act 
 of cutting, \vith the bistoury, scissors, &c. 
 
 INCISI'VUS {incisor, a cutting-tooth). 
 A name sometimes given to the levator 
 labii superioris proprius, from its arising 
 just above the incisores. 
 
 1. Incisivus medius. The name given 
 by Winslow to the depressor labii supe- 
 rioris alceque nasi, from its rising from 
 the gum or socket of the fore-teeth. 
 Albinus termed it depressor alec nasi. 
 
 2. Incisivus inferior. A name given 
 to the levator menti, from its arising at 
 the root of the incisores. 
 
 INCISO'RES {incido, to cut). The 
 fore or cutting teeth. See Dens. 
 
 INCISORIUM {incido, to cut). A 
 table whereon a patient is laid for an 
 operation, by incision or otherwise. 
 
 INCISURA {incido, to cut). A cut, 
 gash, or notch; a term applied to two 
 notches of the posterior edge or crest of 
 the ilium. 
 
 INCOMBUSTIBLE CLOTH. A cloth 
 manufactured of the fibres of asbestos, 
 supposed to have been anciently used 
 for wrapping around dead bodies, when 
 exposed on the funeral pile. 
 
 INCOMPATIBLE SALTS. Salts 
 w^hich cannot exist together in solution, 
 without mutual decomposition. 
 
 INCOMPRESSIBILITY. That pro- 
 perty of a substance, whether solid or 
 fluid, by which it resists being pressed 
 or squeezed into a smaller bulk. The 
 ultimate particles of all bodies are sup- 
 posed to be incompressible. 
 
 INCONTINENCE {in, not, contineo, 
 to contain). Inability to retain the na- 
 tural evacuations, as enuresis, or incon- 
 tinence of urine, &c. 
 
 INCUBATION {incubo, to sit upon). 
 A term applied to the period during 
 which the hen sits on her eggs. This 
 term also denotes the period occupied 
 between the application of the cause of 
 inflammation, and the fuU establishment 
 of that process. 
 
 IN'CUBUS {incubo, to lie or sit upon). 
 Succubus; ephialtes ; ludibria Fauni. 
 Night-mare ; an oppressive sensation in 
 the chest during sleep, accompanied 
 with frightful dreams, &c. 
 
IND 
 
 INF 
 
 INCUS {an anvil). A small bone of 
 the internal ear, with which the malleus 
 is articulated ; so named from its fancied 
 resemblance to an anvil. It consists of 
 a body and two crura. 
 
 INDEX (indico, to point out). The 
 fore-finger ; the finger usually employed 
 in pointing at any object. 
 
 INDIAN INK. A preparation of 
 lamp-black procured from oil lamps, beat 
 into a mass with purified glue or isin- 
 glass, and scented with musk or amber ; 
 it is also called China ink, from its being 
 originally brought from China. 
 
 INDIAN RUBBER. Caoutchouc. The 
 produce of the Hevea guianensis, and 
 several other trees. 
 
 INDIAN YELLOW. A paint of a 
 bright yellow colour, imported from India. 
 
 INDICATION (indico, to point out). 
 Circumstances which point out, in a dis- 
 ease, what remedy ought to be applied. 
 When a remedy is forbidden, it is said to 
 be contra-indicated. 
 
 INDICATOR {indico, to point out). 
 A muscle of the fore-arm, which points 
 the index, or fore-finger. It is also called 
 the extensor digiti primi. 
 
 INDIGENOUS {indigena, a native). 
 A term applied to diseases, animals, or 
 plants, peculiar to a country. 
 
 INDIGESTION {in, neg., digero, to 
 distribute). Dyspepsia ; interrupted, dif- 
 ficult, or painful digestion. 
 
 INDIGNABUNDUS {indignor, to be 
 indignant). Literally, angry, scornful ; a 
 name given to the rectus internus, from 
 the expression of anger or scorn, which 
 the action of this muscle imparts. 
 
 INDIGO. A blue pigment, obtained 
 from the leaves of all the species of In- 
 digofera, and various other plants. Ber- 
 zelius separated from it gluten of indigo, 
 indigo brown, and indigo red. 
 
 1. White indigo, otherwise called re- 
 duced indigo, is produced by the action 
 of deoxidating bodies upon blue indigo. 
 In this state, Liebig termed it indigogen. 
 
 2. Indigotic or anilic acid is formed 
 when indigo is dissolved in nitric acid 
 considerably diluted. This is the nitran- 
 ilic acid of Berzelius. 
 
 INDOLES. The natural disposition, 
 relating to the qualities of the mind. 
 
 INDUCTION. That law by which an 
 electrified body induces in contiguous 
 substances an electric state opposite to 
 its own. 
 
 INDURATION {induro, to harden). 
 An increase of the natural consistence 
 of organs, the effect of chronic infiam- 
 159 
 
 mation; opposed to softening or ramol- 
 lissement. 
 
 INEBRIANTS {inehrio, to intoxicate). 
 Agents which produce intoxication. 
 
 INERTIA {iners, sluggish). Erro- 
 neously called vis inertice. A term ap- 
 plied to express the inactivity or opposing 
 force of matter, with respect to rest or 
 j motion. It is overcome by attraction or 
 by external force. 
 
 j 1. The Quantity of Matter of a body 
 is determined by its quantity of inertia, 
 and this latter is estimated by the quan- 
 tity of force necessary to put it in motion 
 at a given rate. 
 
 2. The term Inertia is applied to the 
 condition of the uterus, when it does not 
 contract properly after parturition ; it is 
 a cause of haemorrhage. 
 
 INFANTICIDE {infans, an infant, 
 cccdo, to kill). The destruction of the 
 child, either newly born, or in the course 
 of parturition. Compare Foeticide. 
 
 INFARCTION {infarcio, to stuff or 
 cram). StuflBng; constipation. 
 
 INFECTION {inficio, to stain). The 
 propagation of disease by elfluvia from 
 patients crowded together. 
 
 INFERO-BRANCHIA. Animals 
 which have their gills {/Spdfxta) on their 
 sides : Order 3, class Gasteropoda. 
 
 INFIBULATIO {infibulo, to buckle 
 in). An affection in which the prepuce 
 cannot be retracted. 
 
 INFILTRATION {infdtratio). The 
 diffusion of fluids into the cellular tissue 
 of organs. It may be serous, and is then 
 termed oedema and anasarca; or san- 
 guineous, and is then called haemorrhage 
 and apoplexy ; or purulent, occurring 
 in the third stage of pneumonia ; ox tu- 
 berculous, either grey or gelatiniform. 
 
 INFIRMARY. A place where the 
 sick poor are received, or can get advice 
 and medicines gratis. 
 
 INFLAMMABLE AIR. Hydrogen 
 gas ; formerly called phlogiston, or phlo- 
 gisticated air. 
 
 INFLAMMATION {inflammo, to bum). 
 A state characterized, when situated 
 externally, by pain, heat, redness, and 
 turgidity. It is generally expressed in 
 composition, in Greek words, by the ter- 
 mination itis, as pleur-tYis, inflammation 
 of the pleura ; ir-itis, inflammation of the 
 iris, &c. Inflammation is distinguished 
 as — 
 
 1. Healthy, or adhesive; that which 
 disposes the part to heal or cicatrize. 
 
 2. Unhealthy; that which disposes to 
 ulceration, erosion, sloughing, &c. 
 
INF 
 
 IN J 
 
 3. Common ; that induced by common 
 causes, as incisions, punctures, &c. 
 
 4. Specific ; that induced by inocu- 
 lation, &c., as variola, &c. 
 
 5. Acute, sub-acute, and chronic; with 
 reference to its intensity and duration. 
 
 6. Phlegmonous ; that which is circum- 
 scribed, and disposed to suppuration. 
 
 7. Erysipelatous ; that which is dif- 
 fused, and less disposed to suppurate. 
 
 8. Gangrenous; that which leads to 
 mortification, or the death of a part. 
 
 INFLAMMATORY CRUST. The 
 bufFy coat which appears on the surface 
 of the crassamentum of blood drawn in 
 inflammation, in pregnancy, &c. 
 
 INFLATIO (inflo, to blow into). The 
 state of the stomach and bowels, when 
 distended by flatus. • 
 
 INFLORESCENCE (infloresco, to flou- 
 rish). A term expressing generally the 
 arrangement of flowers upon a branch or 
 stem. 
 
 INFLUENZA (Ital. influence, supposed 
 of the stars ; more probably of a peculiar 
 state of the atmosphere). Epidemic fe- 
 brile catarrh. The French call it la grippe, 
 under which name Sauvages first de- 
 scribed the epidemic catarrhal fever of 
 1743. It was formerly called coccoluche, 
 "because the sick wore a cap close over 
 their heads." 
 
 INFRA- ORBITAR. Beneath the 
 orbit ; as applied to a foramen, a nerve, 
 &c. 
 
 INFRA-SPINATUS. A muscle arising 
 from the scapula below the spine, and 
 inserted into the humerus. See Supra- 
 spinatus. 
 
 INFUNDIBULIFORM {infundibulum, 
 a funnel, forma, likeness). Funnel- 
 shaped ; a term applied by Winslow to 
 a ligament joining the first vertebra to 
 the occiput. 
 
 INFUNDIBULUM (infundo, to pour 
 in). A funnel ; a term applied to, — 
 
 1. A little funnel-shaped process of 
 grey matter, attached to the pituitary 
 gland. Unlike a funnel, however, it is 
 not hollow internally. 
 
 2. A small cavity of the cochlea, at the 
 termination of the modiolus. 
 
 3. The three large cavities formed by 
 the union of the calyces, and constituting, 
 by their union, the pelvis of the kid- 
 ney. 
 
 INFUSA {infundo, to pour in). Infu- 
 sions; aqueous solutions of vegetable 
 substances obtained without the aid of 
 ebullition. 
 
 INFUSIBLE {in, not, fundo, to pour). 
 160 
 
 That which cannot be fused or reduced 
 to the fluid state. 
 
 INFUSION (infundo, to pour in). The 
 operation of pouring water, hot or cold, 
 on vegetable substances, for the purpose 
 of extracting their soluble and aromatic 
 principles. 
 
 INFUSO'RIA {infundo, to pour in). 
 Water animalcules ; microscopic animals 
 found in infusions of animal or vegetable 
 matter: Class V., Radiata. These are 
 distinguished by Cuvier into, — 
 
 1. Rotifera {rota, a wheel, fero, to 
 carry). Wheel-bearers, as the wheel in- 
 sect. 
 
 2. Homogena {6/i6f, the same, yevoi, 
 kind). Homogeneous animalcules, as 
 the globe animalcule. 
 
 INFU'SUM {infundo, to pour in). An 
 infusion ; vulg6, a tea. A watery solu- 
 tion, obtained by the maceration of a vege- 
 table substance, in water, hot or cold. 
 
 INGEST A {ingero, to heap in). A 
 Latin term for designating the food, 
 drink, &c. See Egesta. 
 
 INGRASSIAS, PROCESS OF. A tri- 
 angular eminence of the upper aspect of 
 the sphenoid bone has been termed the 
 orbital process or small wing of Ingras- 
 sias. 
 
 INGUEN, 'inis. The groin ; the part 
 between the abdomen and the thigh. 
 
 1. Inguinal glands, situated in the 
 groin : the superficial, between the skin 
 and aponeurosis ; the deep-seated, under 
 the aponeurosis. 
 
 2. Inguinal hernia. Bubonocele ; her- 
 nia of the groin. It is termed oblique, 
 when it takes the course of the spermatic 
 canal ; direct, when it pushes directly 
 through the external abdominal ring. 
 
 3. Inguinal ligament. A ligament of 
 the groin, commonly called Poupart's. 
 
 INHALATIONS (inhale, to inhale). 
 A general term, comprehending two 
 classes of volatUized substances; viz., 
 svffitus, or dry fumes, and halitus, or 
 watery vapours. 
 
 INHUMATION (inhumo, to inter). 
 The act of interring. The placing a pa- 
 tient in an earth-bath. 
 
 INJECTION (injicio, to throw in). A 
 composition with which the vessels of 
 any part of the body are filled for ana- 
 tomical purposes. For ordinary purposes, 
 it may be made of four parts of tallow, 
 one part of rosin, and one part of bees'- 
 wax ; to which, when melted together, 
 there is to be added some oil of turpen- 
 tine, having a suflicient quantity of co- 
 louring matter (vermilion for red, and 
 
INO 
 
 INS 
 
 king's yellow for yellow) suspended in it 
 to colour the injection. But for a fine 
 preparation, the following maybe used : — 
 
 1. The fine injection. Composed of 
 brown spirit-varnish and white spirit- 
 varnish, of each four parts ; turpentine- 
 varnish, one part ; and colouring matter, 
 one part, or as much as is sufficient. A 
 little of this while hot is first thrown into 
 the arteries, into the minute branches of 
 which it is to be forced by — 
 
 2. The coarse injection. Composed of 
 bees'-wax two parts, rosin one part, tur- 
 pentine varnish one part, and colouring 
 matter g. s. To the bees'-wax and rosin 
 melted together, add the turpentine var- 
 nish, and then the colouring matter sus- 
 pended in some oil of turpentine. 
 
 I'NION (\viov, the nape of the neck ; 
 from V?, \v6i, a sinew). The ridge of the 
 occiput. Hence, — 
 
 I'nial. A term applied by Barclay to 
 that aspect of the head which is towards 
 the inion. The opposite aspect is called 
 ant-inial. See Anatomy. 
 
 INK. A liquor or pigment used for 
 writing or printing. There are three 
 kinds of black ink ; viz., 
 
 1. Common ink, made by adding an 
 infusion or decoction of the nut-gall to 
 sulphate of iron, dissolved in water. Red 
 ink is composed of Brazil wood, gum, 
 and alum. See Sympathetic ink. 
 
 2. Indian ink, made of lamp-black and 
 size, or animal glue, &c., and used in 
 China for writing with a brush, and 
 painting. 
 
 3. Printers' ink, a black paint, made of 
 linseed or nut oil and lamp-black, adapt- 
 ed to adhere to moistened paper. The 
 red is coloured with vermilion. 
 
 INNERVATION (in, and nervus, a 
 nerve). The properties or functions of 
 the nervous system. 
 
 INNOMINA'TUS (ire, priv., nomcn, 
 name). Nameless. Hence, — 
 
 1. Innominata arteria. The branch 
 given off to the right by the arch of the 
 aorta, which subsequently divides into 
 the carotid and subclavian. 
 
 2. Innominati nervi. A former name 
 of the fifth pair of nerves. 
 
 3. Innominatum os. A bone composed 
 of three portions : viz., 
 
 1 . The ilium, or haunch-bone. 
 
 2. The ischium, or hip-bone. 
 
 3. The OS pubis, or share-bone- 
 INOCULATION {in, and oculus, an 
 
 eye). The insertion, intentional or acci- 
 dental, of a healthy or morbid virus, as 
 the vaccine or syphilitic, into the system. 
 161 
 
 INOSCULATION {in, and osculum, a 
 little mouth). The union of vessels, or 
 anastomosis : the latter term, however, is 
 sometimes used to designate union by 
 minute ramification ; the former, a direct 
 communication of trunks. 
 
 INSA'NIA {in, priv., sanus, sound). 
 Insanity ; mania ; deranged intellect. 
 The Latin term insanitas is applied to 
 bodily, and not to mental, indisposition. 
 
 INSECTA. The second class of the 
 Diplo-gangliata or Entomoida, compris- 
 ing articulated animals with six feet, 
 which undergo metamorphosis and ac- 
 quire wings. 
 
 INSERTION {insero, to implant). The 
 attachment of a muscle to the part it 
 moves. Compare Origin. 
 
 INSOLATIO {in, and sol, the sun). A 
 term sometimes made use of to denote 
 that exposure to the sun which is made 
 in order to promote the chemical action 
 of one substance upon another. Also, a 
 disease which arises from the influence 
 of the sun's heat upon the head, called 
 coup-de-soleil. Lastly, it denotes expo- 
 sure to the solar heat, as a therapeutic 
 agent. 
 
 INSOLUBILITY {in, not, solvo, to 
 loose). A property, resulting from co- 
 hesion, by which a substance resists so- 
 lution. 
 
 INSOMNIA {in, not, somnus, sleep). 
 Sleeplessness, watching, lying awake. 
 
 INSPIRATION {inspiro, to inhale). 
 That part of respiration in which the air 
 is inhaled. Compare Expiration. 
 
 INSPISSATION {in, and spissatus, 
 thickened). The process of making a 
 liquid of a thick consistence. 
 
 INSTINCT. This convenient term ad- 
 mits of the following significations : — 
 
 1. The Instinctive Faculty; or that 
 faculty which leads the duckling, un- 
 taught, into the water; the beaver to 
 build its hut ; the bee its comb ; the hen 
 to incubate her eggs, &c. ; and,— 
 
 2. The Instinctive Motions; or those 
 involuntary actions which are excited 
 mediately through the nerves, — a part of 
 the reflex function. The principal in- 
 stinctive motions are, — 
 
 1 . The closure of the eyelids. 
 
 2. The act of sucking. 
 
 3. The act of closing tlie hand. 
 
 4. The act of swallowing. 
 
 5. The closure of the glottis. 
 
 6. The action of the sphincters. 
 
 7. Inspiration, as an involuntary act. 
 
 8. The acts of sneezing; of vomiting. 
 All these phenomena accord with the 
 
INT 
 
 INT 
 
 definition, and take place even in the 
 anencephalous child, on the due applica- 
 tion of the appropriate stimuli. 
 
 INSULATION (imula, an island). A 
 term applied to a body containing a 
 quantity of electric fluid, and surrounded 
 by non-conductors, so that its communi- 
 cation with other bodies is cut off. 
 
 INTEGRAL PARTICLES {integer, 
 entire). The most minute particles into 
 which any substance, simple or com- 
 pound, can be divided, similar to each 
 other, and to the substance of which they 
 are parts. Thus, the smallest portion of 
 powdered marble is still marble ; but if, 
 by chemical means, the calcium, the 
 carbon, and the oxygen of this marble be 
 separated, we shall then have the ele- 
 mentary or constituent particles. 
 
 INTEGUMENT {in, and tego, to 
 cover). The covering of any part of the 
 body, as the cuticle, cutis, &c. The 
 common integuments are the skin, with 
 the fat and cellular membrane adhering 
 to it ; also, particular membranes, which 
 invest certain parts of the body, are 
 called integuments, as the tunics or coats 
 of the eye. 
 
 INTENSITY. A term denoting the 
 degree to which a body is electrically 
 excited. 
 
 INTER-. A Latin preposition, signi- 
 fying between, or denoting intervals. 
 
 1. Inter-articular. A designation of 
 cartilages which lie within joints, as that 
 of the jaw; and of certain ligaments, as 
 the ligamentum teres within the acetabu- 
 lum, &c. 
 
 2. Inter-auricular. A term applied to 
 the septum between the auricles of the 
 heart, in the foetus. 
 
 3. Inter-clavicular. The name of a 
 ligament connecting the one clavicle 
 with the other. 
 
 4. Inter-costales. The name of two 
 sets of muscles between the ribs — the 
 external and the internal — which have 
 been compared, from their passing in 
 contrary directions, to St. Andrew's cross. 
 
 5. Inter-current. Applied to fevers or 
 other diseases which occur sporadically 
 in the midst of an epidemic. 
 
 6. Inter-lunius morbus {luna, the 
 moon). Epilepsy; so called from its 
 being supposed to aifect persons born in 
 the wane of the moon. 
 
 7. Inter-mediate {medius, middle). A ; 
 term applied to a third substance, em- 
 ployed for combining together two other 
 substances ; thus, alkali is an intermedi- 
 ate between oil and water, forming soap. 
 
 162 
 
 8. Inter-mitient {mitto, to send). A 
 term applied to Ague, or fever recurring 
 at intervals ; it is called quotidian, when 
 the paroxysms recur daily; tertian, when 
 they recur each second day; and quar- 
 tan, when they recur each third day. 
 
 9. Inter-nuntii dies {nufitius, a mes- 
 senger). Critical days, or such as occur 
 between the increase and decrease of a 
 disease. 
 
 10. Inter-ossei. Muscles situated be- 
 tween bones ; as those between the meta- 
 carpal of the hand, and the metatarsal 
 bones of the foot. 
 
 11. Inter-spinales cervicis. The desig- 
 nation of six small muscles, situated be- 
 tween the spinous processes of the neck. 
 There are also inter-spinous ligaments 
 attached to the margins of the spinous 
 processes. 
 
 12. Interstitial {intersto, to stand be- 
 tween). A term applied to an organ 
 which occupies the interstices of contigu- 
 ous cells, as the uterus, the bladder, 
 &c. 
 
 13. Inter-transversales. The name of 
 muscles situated between the transverse 
 processes of the cervical, and the similar 
 processes of the lumbar vertebrae. 
 
 14. Inter-trigo {inter, between, tero, 
 trivi, to rub). The erythema, abrasion, 
 fret, or chafing, of the skin of parts which 
 are in contact, as behind the ears, in the 
 groins of fat persons, &c. 
 
 15. Inter-vertebral. A term applied to 
 the Jibrocartilage between the vertebrae; 
 to ligaments, &c. 
 
 INTESTI'NA {intus, within). An 
 order of worms which inhabit the bodies 
 of other animals. These are distin- 
 guished, by Cuvier, into, — 
 
 1. Cavitaria {cavitas, a cavity). Worms 
 which have cavities or stomachs. 
 
 2. Parenchymata {-irape'ixuiJia, the sub- 
 stance of the lungs, &c.). Cellular-bodied 
 worms, as the tape-worm. 
 
 INTESTINES {intus, within). That 
 part of the alimentary canal which ex- 
 tends from the stomach to the anus. The 
 intestines are distinguished into the 
 small, consisting of the duodenum, jeju- 
 num, and ileum ; and the large, com- 
 prising the caecum, colon, and rectum. 
 
 1. Intestinum tenue. The small intes- 
 tine, in which the duodenum terminates ; 
 the upper portion is called jejunum, the 
 lower portion is the ileum. 
 
 2. Intestinu7n crassum. The large in- 
 testine, comprising the caecum and the 
 colon ; the former of these is called the 
 intestinum ccecuin. 
 
I N V 
 
 I P E 
 
 INTOLERANCE {in, not, tolero, to 
 bear). A term applied to the condition 
 when any remedy cannot be borne, as 
 loss of blood. 
 
 INTRITA (intero, to rub in). A term 
 used by Celsus for panada, caudle, &c. 
 
 INTROITUS {intro ire, to go within). 
 An entrance. Hence the term introitus 
 vel apertura pelvis superior is applied to 
 the upper or abdominal strait of the pel- 
 vis. The lower circumference or strait 
 Is called exitus vel apertura pelvis in- 
 ferior. 
 
 INTUMESCENTI^ {intumesco, to 
 swell). Intumescences; external swell- 
 ing of the whole or great part of the 
 body ; the second order of the class Ca- 
 chexies of Cullen. 
 
 INTUS-SUSCEPTIO {intus, within, 
 suscipio, to receive). Intro-susception. 
 The descent of a higher portion of intes- 
 tine into a lower one, — generally, of the 
 ileum into the colon. When it takes 
 place downwards, it may be termed pro- 
 gressive ; when upwards, retrograde. The 
 term Intus-susceptio is also applied to the 
 process of nutrition, or the transforma- 
 tion of the components of the blood into 
 the organized substance of the various 
 organs. 
 
 INULA HELENIUM. Elecampane; 
 an indigenous Composite plant, allied in 
 its operation to sweet-flag and senega. 
 
 1. Inulin. A variety of starch, ob- 
 tained from the root of the Inula Hele- 
 nium. 
 
 2. Helenin. A constituent of the root 
 of the same plant, also called elecampane- 
 camphor. 
 
 INUSTION {inuro, to bum in). A 
 term applied to the burning operation of 
 the cautery. 
 
 INVAGINATION {in, and vagina, a 
 sheath). A term synonymous with i7itus- 
 susception. 
 
 INVENTUM NOVUM. A name 
 given by Aveiibrugger, a physician of 
 Vienna, to the employment of Percus- 
 sion, which was first adopted by him, 
 in 1763, as a means of diagnosis. 
 
 INVERMINATION {in, and vermis, 
 a worm). Helminthia. An alfection in 
 which worms, or the larvae of insects, 
 inhabit the stomach or intestines. 
 
 INVERSIO UTERI {inverto, to in- 
 vert). That state of the uterus in which 
 it is turned, wholly or partially, inside 
 outward. 
 
 INVOLU'CRUM {involvo, to wrap in). 
 The designation of membranes which 
 cover any part. The term is also applied, 
 163 
 
 in botany, to a whorl of bracts which 
 surrounds several flowers, as in the Com- 
 positse, Umbelliferae, &c. 
 
 lODINIUM (iwdnr, or loet3>/r, violet- 
 coloured, from i'oi/, a violet, and elbo^, 
 likeness). Iodine, a crystallized solid 
 substance, found in marine plants ; it 
 becomes volatile by a slight increase of 
 temperature, and forms a beautiful violet 
 vapour. 
 
 1. lodal {iodine and a/cohol). An 
 oleaginous liquid obtained by the action 
 of iodine upon nitric alcohol. 
 
 2. Iodic acid. An anhydrous acid, 
 termed oxiodtne by Davy, and produced 
 by the combination of iodine with oxygen- 
 It combines with metallic oxides, and 
 forms salts which are termed iodates 
 
 3. Iodides, or iodurets. The compounds 
 of iodine with metals, and with the sim- 
 ple non-metallic substances. 
 
 4. lodous acid. A compound prepared 
 by the action of iodine on chlorate of 
 potash, — probably by the combination of 
 iodine and chlorine. 
 
 5. Chloriodic acid. This is also called 
 chloride of iodine ; and is formed by the 
 absorption of chlorine by dry iodine. 
 
 lODISM. A peculiar morbid state, 
 induced by the use of iodine. 
 
 JOINT. Arthrosis. An articulation, 
 or the mode by which bones are con- 
 nected to each other. 
 
 IONTHOS(i'ov»o9, the root of the hair). 
 Varus. The name by which most of the 
 Greek writers designate the disease Acne, 
 from its occurring during the growth of 
 the lanugo, or first beard. See Acne. 
 
 lOTACISMUS (iSra, the Greek letter 
 i). A species of pseUismus, in which 
 the letters j and g are defectively pro- 
 nounced. See Lambdacismiis. 
 
 IPECACUANHA {ipi, Peruvian for 
 root, Cacuanha, the district from whence 
 the root was first obtained). The root of 
 the Cephaelis Ipecacuanha, known in 
 commerce by the names of the annu- 
 lated, Brazilian, or Lisbon Ipecacuanha, 
 to distinguish it from the roots of other 
 emetic plants also collected in Brazil for 
 officinal use. Its emetic principle is 
 termed emetina. 
 
 1. Striated Ipecacuanha. The longi- 
 tudinally striated root of the Psychotria 
 emetica, called by some writers the black 
 or Peruvian ipecacuanha. 
 
 2. Undulated Ipecacuanha. The semi- 
 circularly-grooved root of the Richard- 
 sonia scabra, or the amylaceous or white 
 ipecacuanha of Merat. 
 
IRR 
 
 SO 
 
 IPOM^A PURGA. The Jalap Ipo- 
 maea, a Convolvulaceous plant, the dried 
 tubers of which constitute the jalap of 
 commerce. 
 
 IRIDACE.E. The Cornflag tribe of 
 Monocotyledonous plants. Smooth her- 
 bjiceous plants, with leaves equitant ; 
 flowers hexapetalous, triandrous ; sta- 
 jnens 3 ; ovarium 3-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 IRIDESCENT {iris, a rainbow). The 
 property of shining with many colours, 
 like the rainbow. 
 
 IRIDIUM {iris, the rainbow). The 
 most infusible of all known metals ; so 
 called from the variety of colours assumed 
 by its salts. 
 
 IRIS. Literally, a rainbow; and hence 
 applied to the rainbow-like membrane 
 which separates the anterior from the 
 posterior chamber of the eye. See Uvea. 
 
 Iritis. Inflammation of the iris. 
 
 IRIS DISEASE. Rainbow ring-worm, 
 a species of Herpes, occurring in small 
 circular patches, each composed of con- 
 centric rings of different colours. 
 
 IRIS FLORENTINA. Florentine 
 Iris or Orris ; Fleur-de-Luce. The dried 
 rhizoma of this plant is the orris root of 
 the shops. 
 
 IRISH MOSS. Carrageen. The Chon- 
 drus crispus ; a lichen growing on rocks 
 and stones in the sea. In Ireland it is 
 converted into size, and employed in- 
 stead of isinglass. 
 
 IRON. A bluish-white metal, sup- 
 posed to constitute 2 per cent, of the 
 entire mineral crust of the globe. See 
 Ferrum. 
 
 IRON MOULD. This is the result of 
 an ink-stain, produced partly in con- 
 sequence of the oxidation of the iron of 
 ink, and partly, perhaps, in consequence 
 of the destruction of the acid of galls. 
 
 IRRIGATION {irriffo, to water). The 
 continual application of a cold lotion, 
 by dropping cold water on an affected 
 part. 
 
 IRRITABILITY {irrito, to provoke). 
 That action of certain muscles, as the 
 heart, the intestines, &c., which flows 
 from a stimulus acting immediately upon 
 their fibres ; or, in the case of the volun- 
 tary muscles, upon these, or the nerves 
 immediately proceeding to them. This 
 property has been teriAd by Haller, 
 vis insita ; by Goerter, vis vitalis ; by 
 Boerhaave, oscillation; by Stahl, tonic 
 power ; by Bell, muscular power ; by Cul- 
 len, inherent power; and by Dr. Bostock, 
 contractility. 
 
 IRRITATION {irrito, to excite). The 
 164 
 
 action produced by any stimulus. This 
 term, as a disease, is applied to, — 
 
 1. The case arising from calculus in 
 the ureter, in the gall-duct, &c. 
 
 2. The affection induced by the pre- 
 sence of improper food in the stomach, 
 or morbid matters retained in the bowels, 
 &c., inducing symptoms resembling — 
 arachnitis, peritonitis, pleuritis, carditis. 
 —Dr. M. Hall. 
 
 rs ATIS TINCTORI A. Woad. A plant 
 from which an inferior kind of indigo is 
 prepared. 
 
 ISCHIUM {\<Txiov, the hip). Coxa, 
 vel acetabulum. The hip-bone, a spi- 
 nous process of the os innominatum. 
 
 1. Ischi-agra (aopa, a seizure). An 
 attack of the hip ; hip gout. 
 
 2. Ischi-algia (0X709, pain). Pain in 
 the hip. See Sciatica. 
 
 3. Ischias. The term used by the 
 Latins for rheumatism of the hip-joint ; 
 it was afterwards corrupted into ischi- 
 atica, or sciatica. 
 
 4. Ischiatic. The designation of a notch 
 of the OS innominatum ; of an artery 
 which proceeds through that notch, &c. 
 
 5. Ischiato-cele (Ki7\r), a tumor). An 
 intestinal rupture through the sciatic 
 ligaments. 
 
 6. Ischio-cavernosus. A muscle at- 
 tached to the ischium and to the corpus 
 cavernosum. It draws the root of the 
 penis downwards and backwards. It is 
 also called, from its office, erector penis ; 
 and the two together are called collatera- 
 les penis, from their lying on the sides of 
 the penis. 
 
 ISCHNOPHONIA {\axvw, slender, 
 (puvij, voice). Psellismus heesitans. A 
 shrillness of the voice ; hesitation of 
 speech, or stammering. 
 
 ISCHURIA (i'(Txu), to retain, olpov, 
 urine). Suppression or retention of the 
 urine. The term is employed, in ischuria 
 renalis, in the sense of suppression ; in 
 ischuria uretica, vesicalis, and urethra- 
 lis, in the sense of retention. 
 
 ISINGLASS. Fish-glue; a substance 
 prepared from the sound of several kinds 
 of fish. The term is a corruption of the 
 Dutch hyzenblas, an air-bladder, com- 
 pounded of hyzen, to hoist, and bias, 
 a bladder. See Ichthyocolla. 
 
 ISO- (i'o-or, equal). This prefix denotes 
 equality, or similarity. Hence, — 
 
 1. Iso-barysm (/3a'por, weight). Simi- 
 larity of weight, supposed to be the cause 
 of the identity in the size and shape of 
 molecules which cohere into the crystal- 
 line form. 
 
ITC 
 
 JUS 
 
 2. Iso-chromatic (xp««»mo> colour). Hav- 
 ing the same colour, as applied to 
 lenses. 
 
 3. Iso-chronouS (xpoi/o?, time). That 
 which occurs in equal times, as the 
 strokes of the pulse, the vibrations of 
 pendulums of the same length, &c. 
 
 4. Iso-mertc compounds {/uepor, part). 
 A term applied to different bodies which 
 agree in composition, but differ in pro- 
 perties; their relation to each other is 
 termed isomerism. 
 
 5. Iso-morphous bodies {fiofxprj, form). 
 A term applied by Mitscherlich to dif- 
 ferent bodies which assume the same 
 crystalline form ; their relation in form 
 is called isomorphism. When the rela- 
 tions are not exact, but nearly so, they 
 may be supposed to give origin to plesio- 
 tnorphism {irXtyaio^, near), or an approxi- 
 mation to similarity of form. 
 
 6. Iso-perimetrical. Having the same 
 length of perimeter (jrepJ, around, fieTpou, 
 measure), or bounding line. 
 
 7. Iso-poda (TToi/r, irobhi, a foot). Ani- 
 mals which have equal feet, as the wood- 
 louse : Order 5, Class Crustacea 
 
 8. Tso-thermal {Of put], heaX). Of equal 
 degrees of heat, as applied to lines of 
 equal temperature in physical geography. 
 Lines drawn through places having the 
 same summer and the same winter, are 
 denominated isotheral (6epot, summer) 
 and iso-ckeimal (xe'M"> winter), lines. 
 
 ISOLUSINE. A new principle, dis- 
 covered by M. Peschier, in various spe- 
 cies of polygala. 
 
 ISSUE. Foniiculus. An ulcer inten- 
 tionally made and kept open, for the cure 
 or prevention of disease. 
 
 Issue peas. The young unripe fruit of 
 the Citrus aurantium, dried and turned 
 in a lathe. 
 
 ISTHMITIS (\<Tefx6i, a narrow neck of 
 land, the throat ; and the particle itis). 
 Inflammation of the throat. See Par- 
 isthmitis. 
 
 ISTHMUS VIEUSSENII. The isth- 
 mus of Vieussens ; the ridge surrounding 
 the oval fossa, or remains of the foramen 
 ovale, in the right auricle of the heart. 
 
 Isthmus of the thyroid gland. A trans- 
 verse cord which connects the two lobes 
 composing the thyroid body. 
 
 ITACONIC ACID. Another name for 
 the pyrocitric or citricic acid. 
 
 ITCH. The vulgar name for a cuta- 
 neous disease of the fingers, &c. See 
 Scabies. 
 
 Itch insect. The Acarus Scabiei, a very 
 minute animalcule, said to be found in 
 165 
 
 or near the pustules of the itch ; they are 
 called wheat-worms in man, and resemble 
 the mites of cheese, &c. 
 
 ITER. A passage of communication 
 between two or more parts. 
 
 1. Iter ad infundibulum. The passage 
 of communication between the third ven- 
 tricle of the brain and the infundibulum. 
 It is also termed foramen commune an- 
 terius. 
 
 2. Iter a palato ad aurem. The pas- 
 sage from the palate to the ear, or the 
 Eustachian tube. 
 
 3. Iter a tertio ad quartum ventriculum. 
 The passage between the third and fourth 
 ventricles of the brain, known by the 
 name of the aqueduct of Sylvius, 
 
 JUGALE, OS (jugum, a yoke). Ot 
 malcB ; os zygomaticum. The zygoma, or 
 arch formed by the zygomatic processes 
 of the temporal and cheek bones. 
 
 JUGALES {jugum, a yoke). A designa- 
 tion of the superficial temporal, or zygo- 
 matic, nerves, given off from the facial. 
 
 JUGULUM. The throat; the fore- 
 part of the neck, where the windpipe is 
 situated. 
 
 Jugular, Belonging to the neck ; ap- 
 plied chiefly to the principal veins of the 
 neck. 
 
 JUGUM PENIS. An instrument for 
 compressing some part of the urethra, to 
 prevent dribbling in cases in which the 
 urine cannot be retained. 
 
 JUJUBE, PATE DE. A pectoral 
 lozenge, prepared from the Rhamnus 
 jujuba and vulgaris, 
 
 JULEPUM. A Julep ; a term which, 
 in former pharmacopoeias, expressed what 
 is now understood by mistura. 
 
 JUNIPER RESIN. Sandarach. A 
 resin, also called gum juniper, procured 
 from the Callitris quadrivalvis. Its pow- 
 der is called pounce. 
 
 JUNIPERUS COMMUNIS. Common 
 Juniper; the plant which yields the 
 fruit called juniper berries, and from 
 which the oil of junipers is obtained. 
 
 1. Juniper us Sabina. Savin ; the plant 
 which yields the oil of savin. 
 
 2. Juniper us virginiana. Red cedar, 
 the wood of which is used for black-lead 
 pencils. 
 
 JUPITER. The ancient chemical 
 name of tin, which was supposed to be 
 under the control of that planet. 
 
 JURISPRUDENCE, MEDICAL. Fo- 
 rensic medicine ; the science which treats 
 of the legal proceedings in reference to 
 medicine. 
 
 JUS. Broth; pottage; gravy; gruel. 
 
KER 
 
 KI N 
 
 The term jusculum is a diminutive of 
 jus, and denotes the same thing ; juscu- 
 lum coactum is jelly. 
 
 JUSTAMOND'S ARSENICAL CAUS- 
 TIC. A preparation made by melting 
 together in a crucible antimony and 
 arsenic, both in a state of powder. 
 
 JUVANTIA {juvo, to assist). Medi- 
 cines which assist or relieve diseases. 
 
 JUZAM, or JUDAM. Terms by which 
 the Arabians designated Elephantiasis; 
 
 it is still called, in Arabia and Persia, 
 Dsjuddam, and Madsjuddam, according 
 to Niebuhr. 
 
 IVORY. The name given to the teeth 
 or tusks of the elephant, and of the 
 walrus or sea-horse. All under 18 lbs. 
 are called scrivelloes, and are of the least 
 value. 
 
 IVORY BLACK. Animal charcoal. 
 The residue of heated bones ; a mixture 
 of charcoal and phosphate of lime. 
 
 K 
 
 KALI. A term of Arabic origin, de- 
 noting a particular plant ; hence the word 
 al-kali, with the article, originally signi- 
 fied the particular residuum obtained by 
 lixiviating the ashes of that plant; the 
 term was then used for potassa : thus, 
 kali vitriolatum is an old name for sul- 
 phate of potassa ; kali purum, for potassa 
 fusa; calx cum kali puro for potassa 
 cum calce, &c. 
 
 KAOLIN. China-clay; a fine pure 
 clay prepared by levigation from moul- 
 dering granite, and employed in the 
 manufacture of porcelain. 
 
 KEDRIA TERRESTRIS. Barbadoes 
 tar ; a mineral oil. See Bitumen. 
 
 KEEL. Carina. A term applied to 
 the two lower petals of a papilionaceous 
 corolla, which cohere by their lower mar- 
 gin, so as to present a keeled appearance. 
 
 KELP. Varec. The crude soda ob- 
 tained from the ashes of the Fuci in 
 Holland and on the northern coast of 
 France. It is used in the composition of 
 soap, in the manufacture of alum, and in 
 the formation of crown and bottle glass. 
 See Barilla. 
 
 KERATOME (Kepar, the cornea, 
 TF/ivw, to cut). An instrument for di- 
 viding the transparent cornea in the 
 operation for cataract by extraction. 
 
 KERATONYXIS ((cepar, Keparor, a 
 horn, the cornea, vixrau), to puncture). 
 A term employed in Germany to denote 
 the operation of couching performed 
 through the cornea. When the opaque 
 lens is, by this means, merely turned, 
 presenting its anterior and posterior sur- 
 face in the horizontal position, the term 
 reclination is adopted. 
 
 KERMES ANIMAL. Coccus Ilicis, 
 a hemipterous insect, found upon the 
 166 
 
 Quercus ilex, and formerly used for dye- 
 ing scarlet : cloth so dyed was called 
 coccinum, and persons wearing this cloth 
 were termed by the Romans coccinati. 
 The drug was termed grana kermes, from 
 the resemblance of the dried insects to 
 grains or seeds. 
 
 KERMES MINERAL. Formerly, 
 Panacea Glauberiana ; a sulphuret of 
 antimony; so named, from its resem- 
 blance, in colour, to the insect kermes. 
 
 KIBE. Pernio exulceratus. Chilblain, 
 accompanied with ulceration. 
 
 KIDNEYS. Renes. Two glandular 
 bodies, situated in the lumbar regions, 
 and consisting of a cortical or external, 
 and a tubular or medullary substance. 
 
 KINGDOM. A term denoting any of 
 the principal divisions of nature ; thus 
 we have the organic kingdom, compre- 
 hending substances which organize, and 
 the inorganic kingdom, comprehending 
 substances which crystallize. 
 
 KING'S EVIL. Morbus Regis. A 
 scrofulous disease, the curing of which 
 was formerly attributed to the king of 
 England, from the time of Edward the 
 Confessor. This practice was called 
 touching for the evil. 
 
 KING'S YELLOW. A paint, of which 
 the colouring principle is orpiment, or 
 the sesqui-sulphuret of arsenic. 
 
 KINIC ACID. Quinic acid. An acid 
 found in the Cinchona barks. It forms 
 salts called kinates. 
 
 Kinoile. A neutral substance pro- 
 duced by the calcination of a kinate by 
 a gentle heat. 
 
 KINO. An astringent extract, termed 
 East Indian or genuine kino. Nothing is 
 known respecting its origin. 
 
LAB 
 
 LAB 
 
 1. Botany Bay Icino. The produce of 
 the Eucalyptus resmifera, or Iron-bark 
 tree, imported from Van Diemen's land. 
 
 2. Jamaica kino. The produce of the 
 Coccoloba uvifera, or sea-side grape. 
 
 3. African kino. Said to be the pro- 
 duce of the Pterocarpus erinaceus; but 
 there is no evidence of it. Pereira. 
 
 KIRSCH-WASSER. A liqueur distil- 
 led from the fruit of the small cherry-tree, 
 and called the brandy of Switzerland. 
 
 KNEE-JOINT. A complex articu- 
 lation, consisting of an- angular gingly- 
 mus, formed by the condyles of the 
 femur, the upper extremity of the tibia, 
 and the posterior surface of the patella. 
 
 KNEE-PAN. Patella; the small 
 round bone at the front of the knee- 
 joint. 
 
 KORE' ((copn). The pupil of the eye. 
 The compounds of this term will be 
 found in pp. 117, 118. 
 
 KOUMISS. A vinous liquid, made 
 by the Tartars from mUk, principally 
 from that of mares. Something similar 
 
 is prepared in Orkney and Shetland ; also 
 by the Turks under the name of yaourt, 
 and by the Arabs under that of leban. 
 
 KRAMERIA TRIANDRA. The 
 Rhatany ; a plant of the order Polygala- 
 cecc, yielding rhatany root; the stypticity 
 of which has been ascribed to the pre- 
 sence of an acid called krameric acid. 
 
 KRIEBEL KRANKHEIT. The Ger- 
 man name of a disease which was ende- 
 mic in Hessia and Westphalia during a 
 season of dearth, in 1597. It has also 
 been called die Fever-flecke, ignis sacer, 
 ignis Sancti Antonii, mal des ardens, 
 ergot, &c. It is arranged by Sauvages 
 under the head of Erysipelas pestilens ; 
 and by Sagar, under the genus Necro- 
 sis. 
 
 KUNDAH OIL. An oil obtained from 
 the seeds of the Carapa Toulouconna, 
 also called tallicoonah oil. 
 
 KUPFERNICKEL. The German 
 name for sulphuret of nickel ; in which 
 the metal is generally mixed also with 
 arsenic, iron, and cobalt. 
 
 LABARRAQUE'S SOLUTION. A 
 
 disinfecting liquid, of which chloride of 
 soda is the active ingredient. It is ana- 
 logous to the well-known bleaching 
 powder, chloride of lime. 
 
 LABDANUM. Ladanum. A resinous 
 exudation from the Cistus Creticus. It 
 is formed into cylindrical pieces, called 
 labdanum in tortis. 
 
 Labdanum factitium. Yellow wax and 
 hog's lard, of each six ounces ; and black 
 burnt ivory, four ounces. 
 
 LABELLUM (dim. of labium, a lip). 
 A little lip ; a term applied, in botany, to 
 the lip-like petal of Orchidaceous plants. 
 
 LABIA (from \a/3eli/, to take). The 
 lips ; the two moveable veils which close 
 the cavity of the mouth anteriorly. They 
 are laterally united by means of two 
 acute angles, which are called their com- 
 missures. 
 
 1. Labia majora. The two large folds, 
 constituting the external orifice of the 
 pudendum ; also called labia pudendi. 
 
 2. Labia minora. The two smaller 
 folds, situated within the labia majora, 
 and frequently termed nymphcc. 
 
 3. Labia leporina (leporinus, from lepus, 
 
 167 
 
 a hare). The hare-lip ; a division of the 
 lip, resembling that of the upper lip of 
 the hair. 
 
 4. Labia pudendi. The parts of the 
 pudendum exterior to the nymphae ; they 
 are also called alee majores, as distin- . 
 guished from the nymphae, or alae mi- 
 nores. The term is synonymous with 
 labia majora. 
 
 LABIATE. The Mint tribe of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, 
 with leaves opposite ; flowers irregular, 
 un symmetrical ; stamens 4, didymous, 
 inserted in the corolla; ovarium deeply 
 4-lobed ; fruit 1-4 small nuts. 
 
 LABORATORY (laboro, to labour). 
 A place properly fitted up for the per- 
 formance of chemical operations. 
 
 LABRADOR STONE. A species of 
 prismatic felspar, found in the island of 
 St. Paul, on the coast of Labrador, &c. 
 
 LAB RUM. Literally, the extremity 
 of the lips ; also, the brim of any vessel. 
 Hence the fibro-cartilaginous rim which 
 surmounts the cotyloid cavity has been 
 termed acelabuli labrum cartilagineum. 
 
 LABYRINTH. The name of a series 
 of cavities, viz. the vestibule, the coch- 
 
LAC 
 
 LAC 
 
 lea, and the semicircular canals, which 
 are channelled through the substance of 
 the petrous hone, and situated between 
 the cavity of the tympanum and the 
 meatus auditorius externus. The name 
 is derived from the complexity of its 
 communications. 
 
 LAC. Milk. A term used by the 
 Dublin College for the mistura of the 
 London — when white and opaque, or 
 milk like — and the emulsio of the Edin- 
 burgh Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 LAC, or GUM-LAC {laak, Arab.). A 
 substance, improperly called a gum, 
 produced by an insect called kermes 
 lacca, on the leaves and branches of the 
 Ficus Indica, the Croton lacciferum, the 
 Butea frondosa, &c. The substance is 
 deposited over the eggs of the insect, 
 and serves as a present protection to the 
 ovum, and as food for the maggot at a 
 future stage. Lac yields a fine red dye ; 
 the resinous part is used in making 
 sealing-wax and for a varnish. 
 
 1 . Stick lac is the term applied to the 
 substance in its natural state, with the 
 encrusted leaves and twigs. 
 
 2. Lac dye, lac lake, or cake lac, are 
 names applied to the colouring matter 
 extracted from the stick lac. 
 
 3. Seed lac is the resinous powder 
 which remains after the extraction of 
 the colouring matter, by pounding and 
 solution in water ; so called from its 
 resemblance to mustard seed. When 
 melted, it is formed into cakes, and 
 called lump lac; and, when strained 
 through cotton over a charcoal fire, the 
 resinous part, which melts the most 
 easily, is farmed into thin sheets, and 
 called shell lac. 
 
 4. Laccic acid. An acid obtained, by 
 Dr. John, from stick lac. Its salts are 
 called laccates. 
 
 5. Laccin. A newly-discovered prin- 
 ciple contained in lac, intermediate be- 
 tween wax and resin. 
 
 LAC LUN.E. Literally, milk of the 
 moon. A snowy- white substance, resem- 
 bling chalk, consisting almost wholly of 
 alumina, saturated with carbonic acid. 
 
 LAC SULPHURIS. Milk of sulphur, 
 or the sulphur prsecipitatum. 
 
 LAC VACCINUM. Cows' milk ; an 
 emulsive substance, consisting of globu- 
 lar particles floating in a serous liquid. 
 The milk globules consist essentifdly of 
 butter. 
 
 1 . Cremor lactis. Flos lactis. Cream, 
 or the globular particles of milk, which 
 rise to the surface, carrying with them 
 168 
 
 some caseum, and retaining some of the 
 serum. 
 
 2. Caseum. Albumen of milk ; the 
 coagulum, or curd, separated from milk 
 by the addition to it of an acid or rennet. 
 
 3. Serum lactis. The whey of milk left 
 after the separation of the curd. 
 
 4. Lactin. Saccholactin, or sugar of 
 milk, obtained from whey by evapora- 
 tion. 
 
 5. Lactic acid. This is probably a 
 product of the decomposition of milk. 
 
 6. Lactometer. A graduated glass 
 tube, for estimating the relative quantity 
 of cream afforded by mUk. 
 
 LACERATION {lacero, to tear). A 
 rent ; the tearing of any part. The term 
 lacerated is applied to two foramina at 
 the base of the cranium, from their lace- 
 rated appearance. 
 
 LACERTUS (the arm; a lizard). An 
 old term applied to a bundle of muscular 
 fibres, which are enclosed in a mem- 
 branous sheath, and are divisible into 
 smaller bundles, apparently in an inde- 
 finite series. 
 
 LACONICUM. A term applied to a 
 vapour bath, from its having been much 
 used by the people of Laconia. 
 
 LACQUER, or LACKER. Solution 
 of lac in alcohol ; a kind of varnish for 
 brass and other metals. 
 
 LACRYMA. A tear; the fluid secreted 
 by the lacrymal gland, and flowing on 
 the surface of the eye. 
 
 1 . The puncta lacrymalia are the ex- 
 ternal commencements of two small 
 tubes, situated near the minor canthus, 
 called — 
 
 2. The lacrymal canals or ducts, which 
 originate from the internal angle of the 
 eye, and terminate in — 
 
 3. The lacrymal sac, an oval bag, about 
 the size of a small horse-bean, consti- 
 tuting the upper extremity of the nasal 
 duct. 
 
 4. The lacus lacrymarum consists of a 
 small space in the inner angle of the eye, 
 between the two eyelids, towards which 
 the tears flow. 
 
 LACTATION {lac, milk). The process 
 of secreting and supplying milk, of nurs- 
 ing, or suckling. Pliny uses the word 
 lactatus, which is more classical than 
 lactatio. 
 
 LACTEALS {lac, milk). Numerous 
 minute tubes which absorb or take up 
 the chyle, or f«i/A--like fluid, from the 
 alimentary canal. 
 
 LACTIC ACID {lac, lactis, mUk). An 
 acid produced whenever milk, and perhaps 
 
LAG 
 
 LAM 
 
 most animal fluids, become spontane- 
 ously sour, or when the juice of beet- 
 root is kept for some months at a high 
 temperature. 
 
 LACTIC A. The Arabian name for 
 that species of fever which the Greeks 
 call typhos, or typhodes. 
 
 LACTIFEROUS DUCTS {lac, lactis, 
 milk, fero, to convey). The milk-con- 
 veying ducts of the mammary glands. 
 The corresponding term in Greek is ga- 
 lactophornits. 
 
 LACTIFUGE {lac, lactis, milk, fugo, 
 to expel). A medicine which checks or 
 diminishes the secretion of milk in the 
 mamma, as in cases of weaning ; corian- 
 der seeds are reputed to have this pro- 
 perty. 
 
 LACTIN {lac, lactis, milk). Sugar of 
 milk; a crystalline substance procured 
 from milk. 
 
 LACTUCA VIROSA. The Strong- 
 scented Lettuce, the milky juice of which, 
 when inspissated, has been used as a 
 substitute for opium, under the name of 
 thridace or lactucarium. 
 
 1. Lactuca sativa. The Garden Let- 
 tuce, the milky juice of which yields 
 lactucarium, but in much less quantity 
 than the preceding species. 
 
 2. Lactucic acid. An acid obtained 
 ■from the Lactuca virosa, resembling 
 
 oxalic acid. 
 
 LACTU'MINA {lacto, to suckle). Lac- 
 tucimina. A name given by Amatus 
 Lucitanus to the infantile aphthae, from 
 the supposition that they originated in a 
 vitiated condition of the milk. 
 
 LACUNA {lacus, a lake). Literally, a 
 ditch containing water. Hence the term 
 lacuna is applied to a multitude of fol- 
 licles observed in the mucous membrane 
 of the urethra, and also named sinuses of 
 Morgagni. 
 
 1. Lacuna magna. The largest of the 
 above-mentioned lacunae, said to be the 
 seat of the secretion of the drop of matter 
 which is squeezed from the urethra in 
 old gonorrhoea. 
 
 2. Lacuna, in plants. A term applied 
 by Link to the air-cells which occur in 
 the vegetable tissue. 
 
 LACUNAR. Literally, the main beam 
 of a house^ which is arched or bent like 
 a bow. Hence the term lacunar orbitce, 
 for the upper wall or vault of the orbit. 
 
 LAGETTA LINTEARIA. The Lace 
 Bark Tree, a plant of the order Thyme- 
 laca;, possessing the properties of meze- 
 reum. Its bark is capable of being sepa- 
 rated into thin white layers, resembling 
 IG9 
 
 lace-work, and may even be washed with 
 soap like linen. 
 
 LAGNE'SIS (\d7»/n5', lustful). Lust; 
 inordinate desire of sexual intercourse ; 
 the name of a genus adopted by Dr. Good, 
 and intended to include the satyriasis 
 and nymphomania of Sauvages. 
 
 LAGOPHTHALMIA {Xayd,':, a hare, 
 b(p0a\ij.6i, the eye). Oculus leporinus. 
 The hare's eye; a disease in which the 
 eye cannot be completely shut. Shorten- 
 ing of the upper lid. 
 
 LAGOSTOMA (Xa-yO,?, a hare, crofxa, 
 the mouth). The Greek term for labia 
 leporina, or hare-lip. 
 
 LAIT DE POULE. An emulsion, 
 employed by the French as an artificial 
 milk for infants, and consisting of the 
 raw yolk of an Gg;g, diffused by agitation 
 in a pint of warm water sweetened with 
 sugar. 
 
 LAKE. A term applied to certain 
 insoluble compounds, formed by precipi- 
 tating colouring matter with an earth or 
 oxide. Almost all vegetable colouring 
 matters may be precipitated into lakes, 
 by means of alum or oxide of tin. The 
 principal lakes are — 
 
 1. Carmine, a red pigment, prepared 
 from cochineal, by precipitation with 
 Roman alum. 
 
 2. Florentine lake, prepared from the 
 sediment of the cochineal in the pre- 
 ceding process, by precipitation with 
 solution of tin. A cheaper sort may be 
 obtained from Brazil wood, instead of 
 cochineal. 
 
 3. Madder lake, prepared from Dutch 
 crop madder, by precipitation with alum. 
 
 LALLATIO {lallo, to sing lullaby). 
 Lullaby-speech; a name given by the 
 Romans to that variety of psellismus, in 
 which the letter L is rendered unduly 
 liquid, or substituted for an R ; as when 
 delusive is pronounced deliusive, as 
 though the I possessed the power of the 
 Spanish II, or the Italian gl ; or, as when 
 parable is pronounced pa/able. 
 
 LALO. A favourite article of food in 
 Africa, made of the dried and pulverized 
 leaves of the Adansonia or Baobab tree, 
 the largest, and, it is said, the oldest 
 tree in the world. 
 
 LAMBDACISMUS (Xa'M/33a, lambdd, 
 the Greek letter \). The Greek designa- 
 tion of that affection of the speech, which 
 consists in a vicious enunciation of the 
 letter I. See Lallatio, and lotacismus. 
 
 LAMBDOIDAL (the Greek A, lambda ; 
 and eiboi, likeness). The name of a 
 suture of the skull, from its fancied re- 
 I 
 
LAN 
 
 LAS 
 
 semblance in form to the letter A. See 
 Sutvre. 
 
 LAMELLA (dim. of lamina, a plate). 
 A small plate or scale, as applied to the 
 gills of a mushroom, &c. 
 
 LAMINA. Literally, a small plate of 
 any metal. A terra applied to the foliated 
 structure of bones or other organs. 
 
 1. Lamina cornea. A horn-coloured 
 lamina at the anterior part of the taenia 
 thalami optici, or semicircularis. 
 
 2. Lamina cribrosa. A cribriform or 
 sieve-like layer, formed by the sclerotica 
 at the entrance of the optic nerve, and 
 so named from the numerous minute 
 openings by which it is pierced for the 
 passage of the nervous filaments. 
 
 3. Lamina spiralis. The plate or sep- 
 tum of the cochlea, vrhich is wound spi- 
 rally round the modiolus, dividing the 
 cochlea into two parts. 
 
 LAMP-BLACK. Fuligo lampadum. 
 A species of charcoal, of which the finest 
 sort is produced by collecting the smoke 
 from a lamp ; but it is generally obtained 
 by burning resinous substances, as the 
 dregs of pitch, or pieces of fir- wood, in 
 furnaces, and collecting the smoke in a 
 close-boarded chamber. 
 
 LAMP OF SAFETY. A lamp in- 
 vented by Sir H. Davy, to prevent the 
 explosion of fire-damp, or inflammable 
 air, in coal-mines. It is made of wire- 
 gauze which is impermeable to flame. 
 
 LAMPIC ACID. An acid obtained by 
 Sir H. Davy from the combustion of 
 ether. It is merely acetic acid, com- 
 bined with some etherous matter. 
 
 LANA PHILOSOPHICA. Philoso- 
 phical wool, flowers of zinc, or the snowy 
 flakes of white oxide of zinc, which arise 
 and float in the air from the combustion 
 of that metal. 
 
 LANCET {lancetta; dim. of laneea, a 
 spear). An instrument used in phle- 
 botomy, in opening tumors, &c. 
 
 LANCISI, NERVES OF. Some flla- 
 ments, found on the anterior part of the 
 corpus callosum, are by some authors 
 called the longitudinal nerves of Lancisi. 
 
 LAND-SCURVY. An aflFection, con- 
 sisting in circular spots, stripes, or 
 patches, scattered over the thighs, arms, 
 and trunk ; it is called by Bateman, pur- 
 pura hcemorrhagica, from the occasional 
 haemorrhage from the mouth, nostrils, 
 or viscera ; and, by the German WTiters, 
 morbus maculosus Werlhofii. 
 
 LANTANUM {XavOavio, to be con- 
 cealed). A newly-discovered metal, so 
 named from its properties being con- 
 170 
 
 cealed by those of cerium, with which it 
 is found united. It occurs in the cerite 
 of Bastnas. 
 
 LAPIDELLUM {lapis, a stone). The 
 name of a kind of spoon, formerly used 
 to take small stones out of the bladder. 
 
 LAPILLUS (dim. of lapis, a stone). 
 A little stone. A term applied to a cal- 
 careous concretion found in the cray-fish. 
 See Cancrorum lapilli. 
 
 LAPIS. A generic term, signifying 
 all kinds of stones : thus lapis calcareus 
 is limestone ; lapis infernalis, an old name 
 for caustic potash; lapis calaminaris, 
 the impure carbonate of zinc ; lapis la- 
 zuli, azure stone, a mineral from which 
 the blue colour ultra-marine is prepared. 
 
 LAPPA MINOR. Common Burdock, 
 or Clot-bur; an indigenous Composite 
 plant, the root of which is said to pro- 
 mote the lochia! discharge. 
 
 LAQUEUS GUTTURIS. Literally, a 
 noose of the throat. A malignant in- 
 flammation of the tonsils, in which the 
 patient appears as if suffocated by a 
 noose. 
 
 LARD. Adeps suilltts. The fat of the 
 Sus scrofa, or Hog, melted down. It 
 diflTers from suet chiefly in consistence. 
 
 LARDACEOUS. A term applied to 
 tissues which, from cancerous disease, 
 resemble lard. 
 
 LARIX EUROPiEA. The Common 
 Larch, a Coniferous tree, yielding the 
 larch, or Venice turpentine, and a sac- 
 charine matter called manna of the larch, 
 or manna de Branfon. 
 
 LARYNX (Xa'pnf. the larynx). The 
 superior part of the trachea, situated im- 
 mediately under the os hyoides. 
 
 1. Laryngeal. The designation of 
 nerves furnished by the par vagum, and 
 distributed to the larynx ; these are the 
 superior laryngeal, and the recurrent or 
 inferior laryngeal nerves. 
 
 2. Laryngismus. A sense of spasmodic 
 suflTocation in the larynx, commonly 
 called spasmodic croup, from its resem- 
 blance to that aflTection. 
 
 3. Laryngitis. Cynanche larjmgaea. 
 Inflammation of the larj'nx. 
 
 4. Laryngotomy {rout], section). The 
 operation of making an opening into the 
 larynx. 
 
 LASCIVUS. Wanton; an epithet ap- 
 plied, by Paracelsus, to chorea, from the 
 peculiar contortions of the limbs. 
 
 LASER. A term applied by the an- 
 cients to assafoetida, and to the succus 
 Cyrenaicus. It has been suspected that 
 the term assafoetida is derived from 
 
L AU 
 
 LEA 
 
 laser — assa, quasi laser. The laser Cyre- 
 naicum, or assa dulcis of Cyrene, is the 
 produce of the Thapsia silphion, an Um- 
 belliferous plant, growing on the moun- 
 tains of Cyrene. 
 
 LATENT {lateo, to be hidden), A 
 term applied to diseases of which the 
 diagnosis is very obscure. 
 
 LATERAL (latus, lateris, the side). 
 Belonging to the side ; a term applied to 
 a mode of operation in cutting for the 
 stone. See Lithotomy. 
 
 LATERITIOUS {later, /aieris, a brick). 
 A term applied to the red sediment de- 
 posited from the urine in some stages of 
 fever. This was supposed by Proust to 
 constitute a peculiar acid, which he 
 named the rosaic. 
 
 LATEX {lateo, to be hidden). Any 
 kind of liquor squeezed out. This term 
 denotes, in botany, a highly elaborated 
 and highly organized juice, which is not 
 formed immediately from the fluid matter 
 absorbed from without. The tissue, in 
 which this juice is found, is termed late- 
 ritious tissue, and more recently cinen- 
 chyma. 
 
 LATIBULUM {lateo, to lie hid). A 
 hiding-place. The fomes, or hidden 
 matter, of infectious diseases. 
 
 LATISSIMUS DORSI {latissimus ; 
 superl. of latus, broad; dorsum, the 
 back). A fiat muscle, situated on the 
 back and side of the lower part of the 
 trunk. It moves the arm backwards 
 and downwards; or brings forward the 
 body when the hand is fixed. It has 
 received the oflfensive appellations of 
 sculptor ant and tersor ani. 
 
 LAUDANUM. The Tinctura Opii sive 
 Thebaica. Nineteen minims contain one 
 grain of opium. 
 
 Laudanum liquidum Sydenliami. The 
 original of the Vinum Opii, with double 
 the quantity of opium, and with wine as 
 the menstruum. One fiuid drachm con- 
 tains ten grains of opium. 
 
 LAURACEiE. The Cinnamon tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Leaves entire, 
 alternate ; flowers apetalous ; stamens 
 perigynous ; fruit baccate or drupaceous ; 
 seeds without albumen. 
 
 LAUREL WATER. The distUled 
 water of the Prunus lauro-cerasus, a 
 species of cherry. 
 
 LAURIN. Camphor of the bay-berry. 
 A solid substance extracted from the ber- 
 ries of the Laurus Nobilis, or Sweet Bay. 
 LAURUS NOBILIS. The Sweet Bay ; 
 the plant which yields the bay-berry, and 
 its camphor, called laurin. 
 171 
 
 LAVA. The matter thrown out from 
 volcanoes, in consequence of the com- 
 bustion of bituminous masses. The 
 lightest kind is called pumice-stone. 
 
 LAVA'MEN {lavo, to wash). The La- 
 tin term for enema, or injection. 
 
 LAVANDULA VERA. Common or 
 Garden Lavender ; the plant from which 
 the oil, and the spirit, of lavender are 
 prepared. It enters also into the com- 
 position of Eau de Cologne and the Vin- 
 aigre aux quatre voleurs. 
 
 Lavandula spica. French Lavender, 
 which yields the oil of spike, sometimes 
 called foreign oil of lavender, in order to 
 distinguish it from the oil of Lavandula 
 stcechas, the true oil of spike. Used by 
 painters on porcelain, and for making 
 varnishes. 
 
 LAVER. The name of a species of 
 fucus, which is eaten as a delicacy. 
 
 LAVIPEDIUM {lavo, to wash, pes, 
 the foot). A bath for the feet. 
 
 LAWSONIA INERMIS. The plant 
 from which the henne of Egypt is ob- 
 tained. It is principally used by the 
 natives as a dye. 
 
 LAXATIVES {laxo, to loosen). Mild 
 purgatives ; medicines which loosen the 
 contents of the intestines. See Cathar- 
 tics, 
 
 LAXATOR TYMPANI {laxo, to 
 loosen). A muscle of the tympanum, 
 attached to the handle of the malleus. 
 
 LAZARETTO {lazzeretto, Italian ; 
 from lazzero, a leper). A pest-house, or 
 establishment for facilitating the per- 
 formance of quarantine, and particularly 
 the purification of goods arriving from 
 places infected with disease. 
 
 LEAD. Plumbum. A bluish-grey 
 metal ; the softest of all the durable 
 metals. 
 
 1. Black lead. Plumbago, or graphite ; 
 a carburet of iron, employed in making 
 pencils, crucibles, &c. The term is evi- 
 dently a misnomer. 
 
 2. Red lead. Minium, or red oxide of 
 lead ; a tasteless powder of an intensely 
 red colour, often inclining to orange. 
 
 3. White lead. Cerussa; a white sub- 
 stance produced, in the form of flakes, 
 by the action of the vapour of vinegar on 
 lead. It may be dissolved in acetic acid, 
 forming a crystallizable salt, called, from 
 its sweetness, sugar of lead. 
 
 LEAMINGTON WATERS. Saline 
 and purgative. See Aquce Minerales. 
 
 LEAPING AGUE. The name of a 
 disease occurring in some parts of Scot- 
 I 2 
 
L E N 
 
 LEN 
 
 land, and consisting of a morbid pro- i 
 pensity to running, leaping, &c. I 
 
 LEATHER. The skins of animals, j 
 macerated in lime-water, and tanned 
 with astringent substances, particularly 
 oak-bark. 
 
 LEAVEN, or YEAST. A substance 
 which possesses the power of commencing 
 fermentation in other substances. 
 
 LECONORIN. A white crystalline 
 substance obtained from the Leconora 
 tartarea, and other lichens employed in 
 the manufacture of cudbear. 
 
 LEECH. A genus of the class Vermes, 
 and order Intestina. See Hirudo. 
 
 LEGUMEN [lego, to gather). A le- 
 gume ; a one-celled, two-valved, superior 
 fruit, dehiscent by a suture along its face 
 and its back, and bearing seeds on each 
 margin of its ventral suture. 
 
 1. Legumen lomentaceum. A lomen- 
 tum ; a fruit differing from a legume in 
 being contracted in the spaces between 
 each seed, and there separating into dis- 
 tinct pieces. 
 
 2. Legumin. A peculiar principle, 
 found in the fleshy cotj'ledons of the 
 seeds of papilionaceous plants. 
 
 LEGUMINOS^ {legumen, a legume). 
 The Pea tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Herbs with leaves alternate ; stamens peri- 
 gj-nous, monadelphous, or diadelphous ; 
 ovarium superior, solitary, simple ; fruit 
 leguminous ; seeds without albumen. 
 
 LEIPOPSYCHIA (Xe.'TTto, to leave, 
 ^vxh^ the soul). The term used by Hip- 
 pocrates for syncope; Galen uses apo- 
 psychia. It is synonymous with the 
 leipo-thymia of Sauvages. 
 
 LEIPOTHY'MIA (Xe.Vw, to leave, 
 OvfjLoi, the mind). Deliquium animi. 
 Fainting. The term is synonymous with 
 the leipopsychia of Hippocrates. 
 
 LEMNIAN EARTH. A compound of 
 aluminum, found in the island of Lemnos. 
 It is also called sphragide {o-^pa^ir, a seal), 
 and terra sigillata, from its being cut 
 into pieces, and stamped with a seal. It 
 is similar to Armenian bole. 
 
 LEMONADE. A refrigerant acidu- 
 lated drink, made by adding two lemons 
 sliced, and two ounces of sugar, to two 
 pints of boiling water, and digesting until 
 cold. A similar beverage is called king's 
 cup. 
 
 LENIENTIA (lenio, to assuage). Me- 
 dicines which allay irritation. 
 
 LENITIVES {lenis, gentle). Soothing 
 medicines. Gentle purgatives. 
 
 Lenitive electuary. Electuarium Sen- 
 172 
 
 nae. The former name of the Confectio 
 Sennae. See Electuary. 
 
 LENS {lens, lentis, Latin, a bean). 
 Properly, a small roundish glass, shaped 
 like a lentil, or bean. 
 
 1. In Physics, the term is applied to 
 any transparent medium, of certain 
 forms : these are, the convex, which con- 
 verges the rays ; the concave, which dis- 
 perses them; the plano-convex, having 
 one surface plane, and the other convex ; 
 the double convex, having both sides con- 
 vex ; the plano-concave, having one sur- 
 face plane, and the other concave ; the 
 double concave, having two concave sur- 
 faces ; and the meniscus, having one side 
 concave, and the other convex. 
 
 2. In Anatomy, the term is applied to 
 the crystalline humor of the eye. Short- 
 sightedness is occasioned by the conver- 
 gence of the rays to a point before they 
 fall upon the retina, and a concave lens 
 is employed to delay their convergence ; 
 in longsightedness, the rays do not con- 
 verge to a point till they have passed the 
 retina, and a convex lens is employed 
 to promote their convergence. 
 
 LENTICELLiE. Lenticular glands, 
 or brown oval spots found upon the bark 
 of many plants, especially willows. 
 
 LENTICULA {lens, a lentil seed). 
 The term used by Celsus for freckles ; it 
 is now more generally written lentigo. 
 
 LENTICULAR {lens, lentis, a lentil). 
 A term applied to parts which are about 
 the size of a lentil seed. 
 
 1. Lenticular ganglion. Another name 
 for the ciliary ganglion, situated at the 
 external side of the optic nerve. 
 
 2. Lenticular papilla;. The papillse 
 situated at the posterior part of the 
 tongue ; they are from nine to fifteen in 
 number, of a round form, of the size of a 
 large mustard seed. 
 
 3. Lenticular bone. Another name for 
 the OS orbiculare. 
 
 LENTICULAR {lenticulaire, doubly 
 convex). An instrument for removing 
 the irregularities of bone from the edge 
 of the perforation made in the cranium 
 by the trephine. 
 
 LENTl'GO {lens, lentis, a lentil). 
 Ephelis, freckles, or the little yellow 
 spots on the skin, produced by exposure 
 to the rays of the sun, and so named 
 from their likeness to lentil seeds. 
 
 LENTOR {lentus, clammy). The vis- 
 cidity or clamminess of a fluid. 
 
 Lentor of the blood. The name given 
 by Boerhaave to viscidity of the blood, 
 to which he ascribed the existence of 
 
LEU 
 
 LEX 
 
 fever ; maintaining that the general dis- 
 turbance, which constitutes fever, pro- 
 ceeds from an error loci of the viscid 
 blood, &c. Hence the terms diluerds, 
 humectavts, attenuants, &c. were applied 
 to medicines which were supposed to 
 dissolve that tenacity ; while those of an 
 opposite character were called inspissanis. 
 
 LEONTI'ASIS {\€u>v, Xeovroi, a lion). 
 A designation of the tubercular species 
 of Elephantiasis ; so termed from its im- 
 parting a fancied resemblance to the 
 physiognomy of the lion. 
 
 LEPIDIN. A yellow substance pro- 
 cured by Leroux from the Lepidium 
 iberis, a Cruciferous plant. 
 
 LEPIDOPTERA (AtTrl?, Xejr/<5o9, a 
 scale, mepov, a wing). Scaly-winged in- 
 sects, as the butterfly : Order X., Insecta. 
 
 LEPIDO'SIS (Xen-k, a scale). Scale- 
 skin ; an efflorescence of scales over dif- 
 ferent parts of the body, often thickening 
 into crusts. 
 
 LEPRA (XcTTpa ; from XeTrpo?, \e7rpa, 
 scaly ; th. Xen-if, or XeTror, a scale). The 
 leprosy of the Greeks ; a scaly disease of 
 the skin, occurring generally in circular 
 patches. 
 
 LEPROSY (XeTrpoy, scaly; from XeTrir, 
 a scale). The leprosy of the Jews appears 
 to have been the leuce {XevKt]) of the 
 Greeks, the white baras of the. Arabians, 
 and the third species of vitiligo of Celsus. 
 It is principally characterized by white- 
 ness of the hair, and depression of the 
 skin. Compare Lepra. 
 
 LERE'MA (Xnpeotf, to doat). Dotage; 
 superannuation ; impotence of body and 
 mind from premature old age. 
 
 LESION {Icesio ; from laido, to hurt). 
 Any hurt, injury, or morbid change. 
 Under the term organic lesions, Pinel 
 includes most of the chronic disorders 
 which are unaccompanied by fever, in- 
 flammation, haemorrhage, or nervous 
 affection. 
 
 LETHARGY (X>j«n, forgetfulness, 
 apyia, inactivity). Profound and con- 
 tinued sleep. It is the slightest form of 
 coma, and has been sometimes termed 
 catajjhora. 
 
 LETTUCE OPIUM. Lactucarium. 
 The inspissated milky juice of the Lac- 
 tuca virosa and sativa. 
 
 LEUCIN (XevKot, white). A name 
 applied by Braconnet to a peculiar white 
 principle obtained from muscle. Nitric 
 acid converts it into a crystallizable acid, 
 called nitro-leucic. 
 
 LEUCOL. A particular substance 
 produced in the distillation of coal. 
 173 
 
 LEUCO'MA (Xet/Kof, white). Albugo. 
 A dense opacity, extending through the 
 laminae of the cornea. The slighter form 
 of opacity is termed nebula, haziness, or 
 dulness ; and a small patch or speck, 
 macula. The popular term for opacity 
 is film. 
 
 LEUCOP ATHI A (Xei/K09, white, n-aSoy, 
 affection). The Albino state. This de- 
 viation from the natural colour was first 
 observed in Africa, and the individuals 
 so affected were called Leuc-<sthiopes, or 
 white negroes. In consequence of the 
 irksomeness of light to Albinoes, the 
 Dutch named thost whom they met with 
 in Java, kakkerbakken, or cock-roaches, 
 insects which run about in the dark. 
 
 LEUCOPHLEGMASIACXeuKof, white, 
 (pXeyna, phlegm). Leucophlegmatic ha- 
 bit ; a term formerly applied to a dropsi- 
 cal habit. 
 
 LEUCORRHCEA (XeuKor, white, peu, 
 to flow). Literally, a white discharge — 
 per vaginam. Its source is either the 
 vagina itself, or the uterus. This affec- 
 tion has been also termed fiuxus or fluor 
 albus ; fluor muliebris ; les fleurs blanches; 
 sexual weakness; a weakness; and, vul- 
 garly, the whites. 
 
 LEUCOSIS {Xevnoi, white). A term 
 applied by Alibert to the diseases of the 
 lymphatic vessels. 
 
 LEVA'TOR {levo, to lift up). A muscle 
 which raises any part, as the rectus su- 
 perior. Its antagonist is called depres- 
 sor. 
 
 1. Levator palati mollis. A muscle 
 which arises from the point of the petrous 
 bone, the Eustachian tube, and the 
 sphenoid bone, and is inserted into the 
 velum palati, which it pulls up, acting 
 at the same time as a valve to the nos- 
 trils. See Staphylinus. 
 
 2. Levator scapulce, or levator proprius 
 angularis. A muscle which arises from 
 the transverse processes of the four or 
 five upper cervical vertebrae, and is in- 
 serted into the upper corner of the sca- 
 pula, which it raises, as in shrugging the 
 shoulders ; hence it has been called mus- 
 culus patienticB. 
 
 LEVIGATION {Icevigo, to polish; 
 from Iccvis, smooth). The process of 
 rubbing earths and some metallic sub- 
 stances with a muller upon a fiat table 
 of hard stone. Some fluid is added to 
 assist the operation, and in this respect 
 it differs from trituration. 
 
 LEXIPHARMACA (xyjyw, to cease, 
 (papnaKov, poison). Medicines which re- 
 sist or destroy the power of poisons. 
 
LIG 
 
 LIG 
 
 LEY. Lixivium. A term used for a 
 solution of alkali in water. 
 
 LEYDEN PHIAL or JAR (so called 
 from its effects having been first ex- 
 hibited in that city). A cylindrical glass 
 vessel for collecting electricity. It is 
 coated to a certain height, inside and 
 outside, with tinfoil or some conducting 
 substance, so that every point of both 
 sides of the glass may be brought into 
 communication at the same moment. A 
 combination of such phials is called an 
 electrical battery. 
 
 LIBER. The inner bark of a tree, 
 used instead of paper by the ancients to 
 write upon. In botanical language, it 
 denotes the interior fibrous portion of the 
 bark, lying immediately upon the albur- 
 num ; the endophloeum of later writers. 
 
 LICHEN {Xeixhv, lichen). Lichenous 
 rash; an eruption of red papulae, usually 
 terminating in scurf. Although Dios- 
 corides says that the plant, so called, is 
 named from its being a remedy for the 
 disease, the more general opinion is, that 
 the disease is named from its supposed 
 resemblance to the plant. Forbes. 
 
 LICHE'NES. The Lichen tribe of the 
 Aphyllae, or leafiess plants. Aerial, leaf- 
 less, perennial plants, spreading over 
 almost all dry surfaces, of trees, stones, 
 &c. ; reproductive organs are sporules 
 lying in thecae in the medullary sub- 
 stance, or separated cellules of the me- 
 dullary layer of the thallus. 
 
 1. Lichen Islandicus. Iceland, or 
 Eryngo-leaved liverwort ; Iceland Moss, 
 now called Cetraria islandica. 
 
 2. Lichen Orcella. Dyer's Lichen, or 
 Orchall ; the species which furnishes the 
 litmus dye. See Litmus. 
 
 3. Lichenin. A feculoid substance 
 found in the Cetraria islandica, and other 
 lichens. 
 
 4. Lichen starch. A variety of starch 
 procured from the Cetraria islandica, and 
 other lichens, closely resembling com- 
 mon starch. See Cetraria. 
 
 LIEN, LIE'NIS. The mUt ; the 
 spleen. In Celsus, the nominative case 
 of this word is lienis. 
 
 LIENTERIA (Xelor, smooth, evrepa, 
 the intestines). Lcevitas intestinorum. 
 Lientery ; a species of diarrhoea, in which 
 the food has been only partially digested. 
 
 LIGAMENTUM {ligo, to bind). A 
 ligament; a membrane of a fiexible but 
 compact texture, which connects the 
 articular surfaces of bones and carti- 
 lages; and sometimes protects the joints 
 by a capsular envelope. 
 174 
 
 LIGATURE {ligo, to bind). Thread, 
 or silk, or inkle, commonly rubbed with 
 white wax, for tying arteries, excres- 
 cences, &c. 
 
 Ligature d'attente. A loose ligature, 
 used by the continental surgeons in the 
 operation for aneurysm, &c., for the pur- 
 pose of being tied in the event of hae- 
 morrhage. 
 
 LIGHT. Lux, lucis. The agent of 
 vision. It is distinguished into two 
 kinds; viz., natural light, proceeding 
 from the sun and stars ; and artificial 
 light, proceeding from bodies which are 
 strongly heated ; this glowing or shining 
 appearance is called incandescence. The 
 phenomena of light may be referred to 
 the following heads : — 
 
 1. Radiation, or the emission of light, 
 like that of caloric, in all directions, in 
 the form of radii, or rays. A collection 
 of such rays accompanying each other, 
 is termed a pencil. The radiant point 
 is the point from which diverging rays 
 proceed ; the focus, the point into which 
 converging rays are collected. 
 
 2. Reflection, or the rebound of a ray 
 of light, as of caloric, from a polished 
 surface; the angle of incidence being 
 equal to the angle of reflection. 
 
 3. Refraction, or the break of the na- 
 tural course of a ray of light, as it passes 
 into a transparent substance, as glass or 
 water; this is termed ordinary refrac- 
 tion. If a ray fall upon the surface of 
 Iceland spar, or certain other substances, 
 it will be split into two portions, making 
 an angle with each other, and each pur- 
 suing its own separate course ; this is 
 called double refraction; one of these 
 rays following the same rule as if the 
 substance were glass or water, the other 
 undergoing extraordinary refraction, 
 
 4. Polarization, or the property by 
 which a ray of light, after its emergence 
 from the substance, or reflection from 
 the surface, of a body, acquires poles or 
 sides with different properties, in re- 
 lation to the plane of its incidence. Po- 
 larized light may be procured from com- 
 mon light in three ways; viz., 
 
 1. By reflection from the surfaces of 
 
 transparent and opaque bodies. 
 
 2. By transmission through several 
 
 plates of uncrystallized bodies. 
 
 3. By transmission through bodies 
 
 regularly crystallized, and pos- 
 sessing the property of double re- 
 fraction, as Iceland spar, &c. 
 
 5. Decomposition, or the division of a 
 ray of light, in traversing a prism, into 
 
LIG 
 
 its constituent colours ; the appearance, 
 thus produced, is called the prismatic 
 spectrum. See Prism. 
 
 6. Phosphorescence, or the emission of 
 light from certain substances. These are 
 artificial compounds, as Canton's phos- 
 phorus ; some bodies when strongly 
 heated, as marble; certain marine ani 
 mals, in the living or dead state, as the 
 medusa, the herring, &c. ; certain ani- 
 malcules, as the fire-fly of the West 
 Indies, the glow-worm, &c. ; vegetable 
 substances, as rotten wood, peat-earth, 
 &c. 
 
 LIGNIN {lignum, wood). The basis 
 of woody fibre— the most durable product 
 of vegetation. When heated in close 
 vessels, it yields pijro-ligneous acid ; and 
 a peculiar spirituous liquor is produced, 
 called pyro-xylic spirit. 
 
 LIGNONE {lignum, wood). Xylite. 
 A liquid which exists in commercial 
 pyroxylic spirit,— a product of the dis- 
 tillation of wood. 
 
 LIGNUM. Wood; that portion of 
 arborescent plants which comprises the 
 alburnum and the duramen. 
 
 1. Lignum aloes. Aloes wood; a fra- 
 grant resinous substance, consisting of 
 the interior of the trunk of the Aquilaria 
 ovata, and Aquilaria agallochum. The 
 lignum aspalathi, or Eagle wood, is the 
 produce of the Aquilaria ovata, but is 
 less esteemed than the lignum aloes. 
 
 2. Lignum Braziliense. Brazil wood ; 
 also called lignum Pernambucense, or 
 Pernambuco wood ; the produce of seve- 
 ral species of Csesalpinia. It yields a red 
 colouring matter. 
 
 3. Lignum campechianum. Logwood ; 
 the wood of the Haematoxylon Campe- 
 chianum; also called Nicaragua wood. 
 It yields a red colouring matter, called 
 hcsmatin. 
 
 4. Lignum colubrinum (coluber, a 
 snake). Snake-wood ; the produce of the 
 Strychnos ligustrina, supposed to be a 
 preservative against the bite of serpents. 
 
 5. Lignum nephriticum {vecppov, a kid- 
 ney). The name of a bitter-tasted wood, 
 imported from Mexico, and formerly sup- 
 posed to be a sovereign remedy in nephri- 
 tis, or inflammation of the kidneys. 
 
 6. Lignum pavanee. The wood of the 
 Croton Tiglium. It has the same quality 
 as the seeds, but weaker. 
 
 7. Lignum rhodium (p65or, a rose). 
 Jamaica Rose-wood ; the produce of the 
 Amyris balsamifera ; used in cephalic 
 fumigations, &c. The African lignum 
 rhodium is the produce of the Convolvu- 
 
 175 
 
 LIN 
 
 lus scoparius; the West Indian, of a spe- 
 cies of Cordia. 
 
 8. Lignum santali rubri. Red Saunders' 
 wood ; the wood of the Pterocarpus San- 
 talinus, which yields a deep-red colouring 
 matter. 
 
 9. Lignum serpentinum. The wood of 
 the Ophioxylon serpentinum; used i?i 
 the bites of serpents. 
 
 10. Lignum vitce. The wood of the 
 Guaiacum oflacinale, remarkable for the 
 direction of its fibres, each layer of which 
 crosses the preceding diagonally. It is 
 also called lignum benedictum, or St. 
 Benedict's wood; Mgnum indicum, or 
 Indian wood ; and lignum sanctum, or 
 holy wood. 
 
 LIGULA. A peculiar membranous 
 process at the top of the sheath of Grasses, 
 between the sheath and the blade. 
 
 LILACINE. The bitter crystallizable 
 principle of the Syringa vulgaris, or 
 Lilac. 
 
 LIMATU'RA {lima, a file). Ramenta. 
 The powder or dust which comes from 
 filing. 
 
 LIMAX {limus, slime). Cochlea ter- 
 restris. The snail, so called from its 
 sliminess. 
 
 LIMBUS LUTENS. A yellow halo 
 surrounding the foramen of Soemmering, 
 observed in animals which have the axis 
 of the eyeballs parallel with each other, 
 as in man, the quadrumana, and some 
 reptiles. 
 
 LIME. The oxide of calcium; an 
 alkaline earth, found as a carbonate in 
 marble, chalk, and limestone. These 
 substances become lime, when burned in 
 a white heat. See Calx. 
 
 1. Quick lime. The name of lime- 
 stone which has been burned, and under- 
 gone a change of properties. 
 
 2. Slaked lime. The powder produced 
 by pouring water upon quick-lime; the 
 water is absorbed, the lime swells, evolves 
 heat, and falls to powder. It is then 
 termed dry lime, in contradistinction to 
 that of lime water, the former being sim- 
 ply a hydrate, the latter holding lime in 
 suspension with a large quantity of fluid. 
 
 3. Milk or cream of lime. The hydrate 
 of lime diffused through water. 
 
 LIMON. The Lemon; the fruit of 
 the Citrus Medica, or Lemon tree ; a na- 
 tive of Media. 
 
 LIMO'SIS (Xt/ioff, hunger). Morbid 
 appetite ; impaired, excessive, or depraved 
 appetite. 
 
 LINACEiE. The Flax tribe of Dico- 
 14 
 
LIN 
 
 tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
 with leaves usually alternate; flowers 
 sj-mmetrical, polypetalous ; stamens hy- 
 pogynous ; ovarium entire, many-celled ; 
 seeds compressed and inverted. 
 
 1. Linum usitatissimum. The Lint 
 plant, or Common Flax. The seed is 
 commonly called linseed, or more pro- 
 perly lintseed. The cake, or placenta 
 lini, left after the expression of the oil, 
 is called oil-cake: and this, when pow- 
 dered, forms linseed meal, or the farina 
 lini. 
 
 2. Linum catharticum. Purging Flax ; 
 an indigenous plant, now almost ob- 
 solete. 
 
 LINAMENTUM {«w«OT, linen). Lint; 
 a tent for a wound. Celsus. 
 
 LINCTUS {lingo, to lick). A term 
 applied to soft substances, of the con- 
 sistence of syrup, which are taken by 
 being licked off a spoon. 
 
 LINE A. A line or streak; a linear 
 fibre, or process, &c. 
 
 1. Linea alba. A white line formed by 
 the meeting of the tendons of the abdo- 
 minal muscles ; it extends from the 
 ensiform cartUage to the pubes. This is 
 the median line of Chaussier. 
 
 2. LineoB semilunares. Two curved 
 lines, a little external to the linea alba, 
 extending from the sides of the chest 
 to the pubes, and bounding the recti 
 muscles. 
 
 3. Linea; transver sales. Three or four 
 transverse lines, which connect the lineae 
 semilunares to the linea alba. 
 
 4. Linea innominata. Literally, an un- 
 named line; an elevated line, forming 
 a part of the brim of the pelvis ; and also 
 termed linea ileo-pectinea. 
 
 5. Linea aspera. The rough promi- 
 nence observed along the posterior sur- 
 face of the femur. 
 
 6. Linea quadrata. The posterior 
 inter-trochanteric line of the femur, to 
 which the quadratus femoris muscle and 
 capsular ligament are attached. 
 
 7. LinecB transversce. The name of 
 some fibres which run across the raphe 
 of the corpus callosum. 
 
 LINEAMENT {linea, a line). A deli- 
 cate trait; the earliest trace of the em- 
 bryo. 
 
 LINGUA {lingo, to lick). The tongue ; 
 the organ of taste and speech. 
 
 1. Lingual. The designation of the 
 gustatory nerve, or nerve of the tongue. 
 
 2. Lingualis. A muscle of the tongue ; 
 arising from the root, and inserted into j 
 
 176 I 
 
 LIQ 
 
 the tip; it is unconnected with any bone; 
 it contracts the tongue, and compresses 
 its point. 
 
 LINGUETTA LAMINOSA. A thin 
 tonguelet of grey substance, extending 
 from the grey substance of the cerebellum 
 upon the valve of Vieussens. 
 
 LINIMENTUM {lino, to besmear). 
 A liniment, or embrocation ; an external 
 application, having the consistence of an 
 oil or balsam. 
 
 LINNEAN SYSTEM. A method of 
 classifying plants, introduced by Lin- 
 nasus, and founded on modifications of 
 the sexual apparatus; hence, it is also 
 called the sexual system. See Botany, in 
 Appendix. 
 
 LINT. Linteum. The scrapings of 
 fine linen, for dressing wounds, ulcers, 
 &c. It is made into various forms, which 
 have different names, according to the 
 difference of the figures : when made up 
 in an oval or orbicular form, it is called 
 a pledget; when in a cylindrical form, or 
 in the shape of a date or olive-stone, it is 
 called a dossil. 
 
 LINTEUM (quasi lineum, from lino, 
 to anoint). A linen cloth, or napkin. 
 Celsus uses the diminutive term linteo- 
 lum, for a piece of linen cloth or a 
 pledget. 
 
 LIPAROCELE (X/ttoc, fat, KijK,^, a 
 tumor). A species of sarcocele, in which 
 the enclosed substance is fat. 
 
 LIPO'MA {Xino?, fat). Adipose tumor, 
 formed of fatty, unorganized substances. 
 LIPPITUDO {lippus, blear-eyed). 
 Blearedness ; a chronic catarrhal inflam- 
 mation of the eyelids. This affection 
 commonly begins towards the angles of 
 the eye, and is thence called lippitudo 
 angularis ; when it is attended with 
 tingling and itching, it has been termed 
 lippitudo pruriginosa, and, by Mr. Ware, 
 psorophthalmia ; syphilitic eruption on 
 the eyelids of infants is termed lippitudo 
 syphilitica neonatorum. 
 
 LIPYRIA (Xemct), to leave, irvp, heat). 
 Properly, Leipopyria. Coldness of the 
 surface ; a symptom in some fevers, as 
 the noted epidemic of Breslaw, &c. 
 
 LIQUATION {Uquo, to melt). A mode 
 of purifying the ore of tin. The impure 
 metal being exposed to heat, the pure 
 tin is first melted, and separated from a 
 less fusible alloy, containing the foreign 
 metals. 
 
 LIQUEFACIENTS {liquefacio, to lique- 
 fy'). Agents which augment the secre- 
 tions, arrest the solidifying, and promote 
 the liquefjing processes of the animal 
 
LIQ 
 
 economy. They correspond with the 
 panchymagogues of the ancients. From 
 their effect in checking phlegmonous in- 
 flammation, removing indurations, &c., 
 they are frequently termed resolvents. 
 
 LIQUEFACTION {liquefacio, to melt). 
 The passing of a substance from the solid 
 to the liquid state, — one of the effects of 
 caloric. This term is sometimes synony- 
 mous with fusion, with deliquescence, 
 and with solution. 
 
 LIQUEUR. A spirituous liquor, com- 
 posed of water, alcohol, sugar, and some 
 aromatic infusion, extracted from fruits, 
 seeds, &c. The same aromatic infusion 
 may give its name to liqueurs of different 
 qualities ; thus, one proportion of ingre- 
 dients gives eau - de - noyau ; another, 
 creme-de-noyau, &c. The French dis- 
 tinguish three qualities ; viz., 
 
 1. The Ratafias, or simple liqueurs, in 
 which the sugar, the alcohol, and the 
 aromatic substance are in small quanti- 
 ties ; as anise- water, noyau, &c. 
 
 2. The Oils, or the fine liqueurs, con- 
 taining more saccharine and spirituoils 
 matter ; as anisetta, curagoa, &c. 
 
 3. T\\e Creams, or 'superfine liqueurs, 
 as rosoglio, maraschino, Dantzic, &c. 
 
 LIQUID (liqueo, to melt). An inelastic 
 fluid. All liquids may be arranged into 
 two great classes, viz., simple liquids, as 
 mercury ; and compound liquids, as com- 
 bined gases, &c. 
 
 LIQUIDAMBAR {liquidum, fluid, 
 ambar, the aromatic substance which 
 distils from the tree). A genus of plants, 
 of which the species altingia yields the 
 liquid star ax, or rasamala of the Malayan 
 archipelago. 
 
 LIQUOR {liqueo, to become liquid). 
 A liquor or solution; an intimate mix- 
 ture of solid with fluid bodies ; the dis- 
 solving fluid is termed the solvent, or 
 menstruum. 
 
 1. Liquor aluminis compositus. A com- 
 pound solution of alum and sulphate of 
 zinc, formerly called aqua aluminosa 
 Bateana. 
 
 2. Liquor ammonice. A solution of 
 ammoniacal gas in water, otherwise called 
 aqua ammoniae. 
 
 3. Liquor ammonice acetatis. A solu- 
 tion of the neutral acetate of ammonia, 
 with a proportion of carbonic acid dif- 
 fused through it ; commonly called spirit 
 of Mi7idererus, 
 
 4. Liquor ammonice sub-carbonatis. A 
 solution of the solid sub-carbonate in dis- 
 tilled water. 
 
 5. Liquor arsenicalis. A solution of 
 
 177 
 
 LIQ 
 
 the arsenite of potass, coloured and fla- 
 voured by the compound spirit of laven- 
 der. It is employed, as a substitute for 
 the 'tasteless ague drop,' under the 
 name of Fowler's solution. 
 
 6. Liquor calcis. Lime water; a satu- 
 rated solution of lime in water. 
 
 7. Liquor calcis muriatis. Solution of 
 muriate of lime, or rather chloride of 
 calcium. 
 
 8. Liquor calcis chloridi. Solution of 
 chloride of lime, known under the name 
 of bleaching powder, or Tennant's pow- 
 der. 
 
 9. Liquor cupri ammoniati. A simple 
 solution of ammoniated copper in dis- 
 tilled water. 
 
 10. Liquor ferri alkalini. Solution of 
 alkaline iron, similar to Stahl's tinctura 
 martis alkalina. 
 
 11. Liquor hydrargyri oxy-muriatis. 
 Solution of corrosive sublimate. 
 
 12. Liquor plumbi acetatis. Solution 
 of sub-acetate of lead, formerly called 
 extract of Saturn, and now Goulard's 
 extract. 
 
 13. Liquor plumbi sub-acctatis dil.utus. 
 The former preparation, diluted, and 
 With the addition of a portion of spirit. 
 
 14. Liquor potassce. Solution of potass, 
 formerly called aqua kali puri, lixivium 
 saponarium. 
 
 15. Liquor potassce sub-carbonatis. 
 Solution of the sub-carbonate of potass, 
 formerly called aqua kali praeparati, 
 lixivium tartari, oleum tartari per de- 
 liquium. 
 
 LIQUOR OF SURFACES. The fluid 
 poured out on the surfaces of every ca- 
 vity in the body. To this head may be 
 referred the following fluids : — 
 
 1. Liquor amnii. A fluid in the in- 
 terior of the amnios, in which the foetus 
 floats. 
 
 2. Liquor chorii. A gelatinous fluid 
 which separates the inner surface of the 
 chorion from the amnios in the early 
 period of gestation ; it is commonly called 
 the false waters. 
 
 3. Liquor Cotunnii. A limpid fluid 
 found in the vestibulum of the ear, and 
 in the nervous tubes lodged in the semi- 
 circular canals. 
 
 4. Liquor entericus {evrepa, the bowels). 
 The natural secretion of the interior coat 
 of the bowels. 
 
 5. Liquor Morgagni. A peculiar trans- 
 parent fluid found between the crystal- 
 line lens and its membrane. Many ana- 
 tomists consider it as a post-mortem ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 15 
 
L IT 
 
 LIT 
 
 6. Liquor pericardii. A serous fluid 
 contained in the pericardium. 
 
 7. Liquor of Scarpa. A liquor found 
 in the cavities of the labyrinth, and 
 termed aqtia labyrinthi 
 
 LIQUOR OF VAN SWIETEN. A 
 solution of twelve grains of deutochloride 
 of mercury, in two pints of distilled 
 water. 
 
 LIQUOR OF KOECHLIN. The name 
 given in Germany to an ammoniacal 
 compound, with copper, employed in 
 scrophulous affections by M. Baude- 
 locque. 
 
 LIQUOR SILICUM. Literally, liquor 
 of flints. The former name of a solution 
 of the vitreous mass formed by igniting 
 one part of silicic acid with three of car- 
 bonate of potassa. 
 
 LIQUOR SANGUINIS. The fluid 
 portion of the blood, in which the red 
 particles float during life. It separates, 
 on coagulation, into two parts, the serum, 
 and the fibrin which was previously in 
 solution. The fibrin coagulating encloses 
 within it the red particles. The serum 
 still retains the albumen in solution. 
 
 LIQUORICE {liquor, liquor (?)). The 
 root of the Glycyrrhiza Glabra. 
 
 Liquorice juice. The inspissated juice 
 of the common liquorice root, usually 
 imported in rolls or cakes, from Spain, 
 and hence called Spanish liquorice. 
 
 LISPING. A species of psellismus, or 
 defective enunciation, conmionly called 
 gpeaking through the teeth, and produced 
 by an unnatural length of tongue, — or by 
 affectation. 
 
 LITHAGOGA (Xi'flos, a stone, ayo, to 
 expel). Lithagogues; medicines which 
 expel or dissolve stone. 
 
 LITHARGE (X/^or, a stone, ap7upor, 
 silver). Spuma argenti. An oxide of 
 lead in an imperfect state of vitrifaction. 
 Lead becomes oxidised and changed into 
 litharge during the process of refining, 
 which is performed for the purpose of 
 separating the silver which it contains. 
 Litharge is more or less white or red, 
 according to the metals with which the 
 silver is alloyed, the white being called 
 litharge of silver; the red, litharge of 
 gold. 
 
 LITHIA (X/0or, a stone). The pro- 
 toxide of lithium ; an alkali discovered 
 in 1818, by M. Arfwedson, of Sweden, in 
 the mineral called petalite ; it received 
 its name from its having been first found 
 in an earthy mineral. 
 
 LITHI'ASIS (Xt6lor, a stone). The 
 formation of a calculus, or stone, in the 
 178 
 
 urinary passages. It is sometimes termed 
 lithia and lithut. 
 
 LITHIC ACID (X.'flor, a stone). Uric 
 acid. A principle constantly present in 
 healthy urine, and generated by the 
 action of the kidneys. 
 
 LITHIUM (x;#of, a stone). The metal- 
 lic base of a rare alkaline oxide called 
 lithia, from its having been first derived 
 from an earthy mineral. 
 
 LITHONTRIPTICS (Xifloy, a stone, 
 rpi/3co, to wear by friction). Medicinal 
 agents which dissolve or disintegrate 
 urinary calculi within the body. 
 
 1. Lithontriptor. The name of an in- 
 strument for reducing calculi in the 
 bladder into small particles or powder, 
 which is then washed out or voided with 
 the urine. The following instruments 
 are used by Baron Heurteloup : — 
 
 2. " L'ifistrument a trois branches, avec 
 un foret simple," consisting of a canula^ 
 three tenacula, and a drill, for crushing 
 stones equal in diameter to the drill. 
 
 3. ^^ L' instrument a trois branches, avec 
 le mandrin a virgule," applicable to 
 stones of from eight to ten lines in dia- 
 meter; the "virgule," or shoulder, being 
 employed to excavate the calculus. 
 
 4. " V instrument a quatre branches," 
 or "pince a forceps," adapted to stones 
 of from twelve to eighteen lines in dia- 
 meter, and furnished with a " mandrin a 
 virgule," the "virgule" of which makes 
 a larger excavation that that of the pre- 
 ceding instriiment. 
 
 5. "Ze brise coque," or the shell- 
 breaker, adapted to breaking down the 
 shell formed by the previous excavations ; 
 and also flat and small stones. 
 
 LITHOP^DION (Xi^or, a stone, 
 irat&iov, a child). A kind of stony mass, 
 into which the foetus has been found to 
 be converted in the uterus. The term 
 osteo-pcedion is also used to denote a 
 bony mass, found on similar occasions. 
 
 LITHOTOMY (X.'^or, a stone, tom»?, 
 section). The operation of cutting into 
 the bladder, in order to extract a stone. 
 The various modes of performing this 
 operation are termed — 
 
 1 . The apparatus minor, or lesser ap- 
 paratus ; this has been described by Cel- 
 sus; and hence called lithotomiaCelsiana. 
 As the stone, fixed by the pressure of the 
 fingers in the anus, was cut directly 
 upon, this has been called cutting on the 
 gripe, a knife and a hook being the only 
 instruments used. 
 
 2. The apparatus major, or greater 
 apparatus, so named from the numerous 
 
LIX 
 
 instruments employed ; this has been 
 also called the Marian method, from 
 having been first published by Marianus 
 Sanctus, in 1524, as the invention of his 
 master, Johannes de Romanis. 
 
 3. The high operation, first practised in 
 Paris, in 1475, and performed by making 
 the incision above the pubes, in the di- 
 rection of the linea alba. 
 
 4. The lateral operation, so named 
 from the prostate gland and neck of the 
 bladder being laterally cut. 
 
 LITMUS or TURNSOL. A blue pig- 
 ment obtained from the Lichen Orcella. 
 In an earlier state of its preparation, it 
 is of a purplish red colour, and is then 
 called archil, orckall, and orseille de Ca- 
 naries. Litmus is employed by chemists 
 for detecting the presence of a free acid. 
 
 Litmus paper is prepared by digesting 
 powdered litmus in water, and painting 
 with it white paper which is free from 
 alum. See Curcuma paper. 
 
 LIVER. The largest glandular appa- 
 ratus in the body, the ofiice of which is 
 to secrete the bile. It is divided into 
 three lobes— 
 
 1. The great lobe, situated in the right 
 hypochondriac region ; 
 
 2. The small lobe, situated in the epi- 
 gastric region ; and, 
 
 3. The lobulus Spigelii, situated on 
 the left side of the great lobe. It has 
 two prolongations, which have been 
 termed the lobulus caudatus, and the 
 lobulus anonymus or quadratus. 
 
 LIVER-SPOTS. Chloasma. A ver- 
 nacular terra for the pityriasis versicolor. 
 
 LIVIDITY (livor, a livid colour). The 
 discoloration which occurs in the body 
 in some diseases of the heart, &c. 
 
 LIVOR {liveo, to be black and blue). 
 A blackish mark on the body, produced 
 by a blow, fall, &c. A dark circle round 
 the eye. 
 
 LIXIVIATION. A term denoting the 
 application of water to a saline body 
 which consists of both soluble and inso- 
 luble ingredients. The solution obtained 
 is the lixivium, or ley. 
 
 LIXIVIUM {lix, licis, anciently, water 
 or liquor in general; also lye). Lye, or 
 ley, made of ashes ; also the potassa im- 
 pura. This term was formerly applied 
 to some of the alkaline salts, and their 
 solutions. 
 
 1. Lixivia vitriolata, Vitriolated ley, 
 or the sulphas potassae. 
 
 2. Lixivia vitriolata sulphur ea. Sul- 
 phureous vitriolated ley, or the sulphas 
 potassae cum sulphure. 
 
 179 
 
 LOB 
 
 3. Lixivium alkali fixum vegetabile. 
 Fixed vegetable alkaline ley, or the pot- 
 assa impura. 
 
 4. Lixivium causticum. Caustic ley ; 
 another name for the liquor potassae. 
 
 5. Lixivium saponarium. Soap ley ; 
 another name for the liquor potassae. 
 
 6. Lixivium tartari. Tartar ley; or 
 the liquor potassae sub-carbonatis, for- 
 merly called oleum tartari deliquium. 
 
 7. Lixivium vinum. The wine which 
 exudes from grapes before they are 
 pressed. 
 
 8. Lixivium sanguinis. Blood ley ; an 
 impure solution of ferro-cyanide of potas- 
 sium. 
 
 LOADSTONE. An ore of iron which 
 possesses the peculiar properties of at- 
 tracting iron, and of turning towards the 
 north pole, when freely suspended. M. 
 Haiiy observes, that the ores in which 
 the iron contains the least oxygen inde- 
 pendently of other combinations, form 
 natural magnets ; and he terms the load- 
 stones of commerce, found in diiferent 
 parts of the world, oxidulaied iron. The 
 properties of the natural loadstone may 
 be communicated to iron and steel, which, 
 when properly prepared and touched by 
 the loadstone, are called artificial mag- 
 nets. See Magnet. 
 
 LOAM. An impure potters' clay, 
 mixed with mica and iron ochre. The 
 Hedgerley loam, found near Windsor, is 
 used in making lutes, &c. 
 
 LOBELIACEiE. The Lobelia tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants or shrubs, with leaves alternate ; 
 fl,owers axillary or terminal ; stamens syn- 
 genesious; ovarium inferior; fruit cap- 
 sular. 
 
 1. Lobelia inflata. Bladder- podded 
 Lobelia, Indian Tobacco, or Emetic Weed ; 
 a plant with properties similar to those 
 of tobacco. 
 
 2. Lobelia syphilitica. Blue Cardinal 
 Flower ; the root of which has been used 
 by the North American Indians as specific 
 in syphilis. 
 
 3. Lobelin. A peculiar principle, pro- 
 cured from Lobelia inflata, and said to 
 resemble nicotin. 
 
 LOBULUS (dim. of lobus, a lobe). A 
 lobule, or small lobe. 
 
 1. Lobulus Spigelii. A small lobe of 
 the liver, on the left of the great lobe, 
 and named from Adrian Spigel, a Belgian 
 physician. 
 
 2. Lobulus quadratus vel anonymus. 
 That portion of the liver which is be- 
 
 I 6 
 
LOG 
 
 LON 
 
 tween the gall-bladder and the umbilical 
 fissure. 
 
 3. Lobulus vel processus caudatus. A 
 small tail-like appendage to the lobulus 
 Spigelii, from which it runs outwards, 
 like a crest, into the right lobe. 
 
 4. Lobule of the par vagum. The name 
 of a small tuft at the inferior part of the 
 cerebellum. 
 
 5. Lobulus pneumogastricus. A lobule 
 of the cerebellum, situated near the 
 origin of the eighth pair of nerves ; its 
 form is that of a convoluted shell. 
 
 6. Lobulus auris. The lower dependent 
 and fleshy portion of the pinna of the ear. 
 
 7. Lobuli testis. The lobules formed 
 by the convolutions of the tubuli semi- 
 niferi of the testis. 
 
 LOBUS (\o/36^, from Xa/jif^dvw, to take 
 hold of). A lobe :— 
 
 1. The designation of the portions into 
 which the lower surface of the brain is 
 divided : these are termed the anterior, 
 the middle, and the posterior lobes. 
 
 2. The name of the lower and pendent 
 part of the external ear. 
 
 3. The name of the divisions of the 
 lungs, of the liver, &c. 
 
 4. The lobus of Morgagni is a lobe at 
 the base of the prostate, discovered by 
 Morgagni, and since described by Sir 
 Everard Home. 
 
 LOCALES (locus, a place). Local dis- 
 eases ; morbid affections which are partial ; 
 the fourth class of diseases in Cullen's 
 nosology, comprising the following or- 
 ders : — 
 
 1. DyscEsthesice. Impaired sensations; 
 diseases in which the senses are depraved 
 or destroyed, from a defect of the external 
 organs ; as caligo, amaurosis, dysopia, 
 pseudoblepsis, dysecoea, paracusis, anos- 
 mia, ageustia, and anaesthesia. 
 
 2. Dysorexice. Depraved appetites ; 
 false or defective appetites ; as bulimia, 
 polydipsia, pica, satyriasis, nymphoma- 
 nia, nostalgia, anorexia, adipsia, and 
 anaphrodisia. 
 
 3. DyscinesicB. Depraved or impeded 
 motions, from imperfection of an organ; 
 as aphonia, mutitas, paraphonia, psellis- 
 mus, strabismus, dysphagia, and con- 
 tractura. 
 
 4. Apocenoses. Increased secretions ; 
 superabundant fluxes of blood, or other 
 fluid, without pyrexia ; as profusio, ephi- 
 drosis, epiphora, ptyalismus, enuresis, 
 and gonorrhoea. 
 
 5. Epischeses. Obstructions ; suppres- 
 sion of excretions; as obstipatio, ischuria, 
 
 dysuria, dyspermatismus, and araeno- 
 rrhoea. 
 
 6. Tumores. Partial swellings, with- 
 out inflammation; as aneurj'sma, varix, 
 ecchymoma, scinhus, cancer, bubo, sar- 
 coma, verruca, clavus, lupia, ganglion, 
 hydatis, hydarthrus, and exostosis. 
 
 7. Ectopia. Protrusions; parts dis- 
 placed ; as hernia, prolapsus, and luxatio. 
 
 8. Dialyses. Disunions ; solutions of 
 continuity; as vulnus, ulcus, herpes, 
 tinea, psora, fractura, and caries. 
 
 LOCHIA (\oxeuQ), to bring forth). 
 The uterine discharge which takes place 
 for some days after delivery ; in cattle, it 
 is termed the cleansings. 
 
 LOCKED JAW. A spasmodic affec- 
 tion, preventing the motion of the jaws. 
 See Trismus, and Tetanus. 
 
 LOCOMOTION {locus, a place, moveo, 
 to move). The act of moving from one 
 place to another. 
 
 LOCUS NIGER. Literally, a black 
 spot ; a term applied to the dark appear- 
 ance in the centre of the section of the 
 crus cerebri. 
 
 LOCUS PERFORATUS. A whitish 
 grey substance situated between the crura 
 cerebri, and perforated by several aper- 
 tures for the transmission of vessels. It 
 is sometimes called pons Tarini. 
 
 LOCUSTA. A spikelet, or partial 
 spike ; a portion of the inflorescence of 
 many grasses. 
 
 LOCUSTIC ACID {locusta, a grass- 
 hopper). An acid procured from grass- 
 hoppers, differing little from acetic acid. 
 
 LOGWOOD. The wood of the Has- 
 matoxylon Campechianum, a native of 
 Campeachy, in America. It is imported 
 in logs, and is principally used as a dye- 
 wood. The colouring matter is called 
 hcematin. 
 
 LOHOCH, or LOOCH. Eclegma. A 
 thick syrup, made of mucilaginous sub- 
 stances. 
 
 LONG SIGHT. An affection of the 
 sight, in which the vision is only accurate 
 when the object is far off: it is the dys- 
 opia proximorum of Cullen, and the vue 
 longue of the French. See Lens. 
 
 LONGISSIMUS OCULI. A name 
 given to the obliquus superior, from its 
 being the longest muscle of the eye. See 
 Brevissiinus. 
 
 LONGITUDINAL {longus, long). A 
 term applied to two sinuses of the dura 
 mater. 
 
 LONGUS COLLI. A long muscle at 
 the back of the oesophagus, which sup- 
 ports and bends the neck. The muscle 
 
LUM 
 
 LUS 
 
 between the spinous process^ of the 
 vertebrae and the angle of the ribs is 
 called longissimus dorsi. 
 
 LORDO'SIS (\0pd69, curved). Pro- 
 curvation of the head and shoulders, or 
 anterior crookedness. Posterior incur- 
 vation was formerly called cyrtosis ; and 
 the lateral form, hybosis. 
 
 LORI'CA. Literally, a coat of mail. 
 A kind of lute, with which vessels are 
 coated before they are exposed to the 
 fire. Hence the term lorication in che- 
 mistry, for coating. See Lute. 
 
 LOTIO. A lotion, or wash ; a liquid 
 remedy, intended for external applica- 
 tion. This generic term comprehends 
 embrocations, fomentations, liniments, 
 ccllyria, &c. 
 
 LOUSINESS. Malts pediculi. An 
 affection in which the cuticle is infested 
 with lice ; depositing their nits or eggs 
 at the roots of the hair, accompanied 
 with troublesome itching. See Pedictdus. 
 
 LOXA BARK. The Pale Crown bark, 
 the produce of the Cinchona Condami- 
 nea. 
 
 LOXARTHRUS (Xofoc, twisted, Sp- 
 dpov, a joint). An obliquity of a joint, 
 without spasm or luxation, as varus, 
 valgus, &c. 
 
 LOXIA {Ko^o^, twisted). Caput obsti- 
 pum. Wry-neck : a distortion of the 
 head towards one side. 
 
 LOZENGES. Trochisci. These are 
 composed of fine powders, mixed with 
 mucilage and sugar, (or adulterated with 
 pipe-clay,) rolled into cakes, cut into 
 shapes, and dried in a stove. 
 
 LUES VENEREA. Literally, the 
 plague of Venus, or venereal disease. 
 Syphilis; a disease also called morbus 
 Aphrodisius, morbus Gallicus, morbus 
 Indicus, morbus Neapolitanus, &c. 
 
 LUGOL'S SOLUTION. A liquid con- 
 taining 20 grains of iodine, and 30 grains 
 of iodide of potassium in one ounce of 
 •water. 
 
 LUMBA'GO {lumbus, the loins). A 
 rheumatic affection of the muscles about 
 the loins. 
 
 LUMBI. The loins ; the inferior part 
 of the back. 
 
 1. Lumbar. The designation of nerves, 
 arteries, veins, &c., belonging to the re- 
 gion of the loins. Hence, also, the term 
 lumbo-abdominal, or lumbar plexus ; the 
 lumbosacral nerves, and the lumbo- 
 dorsal region. 
 
 2. Lumbar Abscess. Psoas abscess. A 
 chronic collection of pus, which forms in 
 the cellular substance of the loins, be- 
 
 181 
 
 hind the peritonaeum, and descends in 
 the course of the psoas muscle. 
 
 LUMBRI'CALES {lumbricus, an earth- 
 worm). The name of four muscles of 
 the hand and foot ; so called from their 
 resemblance to the earth-worm. 
 
 LUMBRI'CUS {lubricus, slippery). 
 The earth-worm. Ascaris lumbricoides 
 is the long and round worm, found in 
 the intestines. 
 
 Lumbricus cucurbitinus. The Gourd- 
 worm of Dr. Heberden, so called from 
 its joints, when broken, presenting the 
 appearance of gourd-seeds. 
 
 LUNA. The Moon; the alchemical 
 name of silver. 
 
 LUNA CORNEA. Horn silver. The 
 chloride of silver, so named from its 
 horn-like appearance and consistence. 
 
 LUNA FIXATA. LiteraUy, fixed 
 moon; the name given by the famous 
 empiric Luddemann to the cadmia of 
 Gaubius, a remedy formerly much used 
 in clonic affections, and consisting of 
 oxide, or the flowers of zinc. 
 
 LUNAR CAUSTIC {luna, the moon; 
 the old alchemical name for silver). 
 The Argenti nitras, or fused nitrate of 
 silver. 
 
 LUNATIC {luna, the moon). One 
 who is affected by the changes of the 
 moon, or is periodically deranged. 
 
 LUNATICA ISCHURIA [luna, the 
 moon). A suppression of urine, which 
 returns monthly, or with the moon. 
 
 LUNGS. Two vesicular organs, situ- 
 ated in the thorax. The right lung is 
 divided into three lobes; the left, into 
 two; each of them is subdivided into 
 lobules, or small lobes. See Pulmo and 
 Respiration. 
 
 LUNULA (dim. of luna, the moon). 
 The white semi-lunar mark at the base 
 of the nail. 
 
 LUPIA. Wen; a tumor, termed by 
 Willan molluscum. 
 
 LUPULIN. The name given by Dr. 
 Ives to the active principle of the Hu- 
 mulus Lupulus, or the hop. 
 
 LUPUS (Lat. a wolf). Noli me tan- 
 gere. A slow tubercular affection, oc- 
 curring especially about the face, com- 
 monly ending in ragged ulcerations of 
 the nose, cheeks, forehead, eyelids, and 
 lips. It is so called from its eating away 
 the flesh, like a wolf. 
 
 LUSCITAS {luscus, blind of one eye). 
 A term applied by Beer to a distortion 
 of the eyeball, which resembles squint- 
 ing, but differs from it in the want of 
 power to move the affected eye when the 
 
MAC 
 
 MAC 
 
 other is closed.. It occurs as a symptom 
 in amaurosis. 
 
 LUTE. A compound paste, made of 
 clay, sand, and other materials, for closing 
 the joinings of retorts, receivers, &c., in 
 chemical experiments, in order to render 
 them air-tight. Fat lute is made of 
 powdered pipe-clay and boiled linseed 
 oil, otherwise called drying oil, formed 
 into a mass like putty. 
 
 LUTEOLINE. The colouring prin- 
 ciple of Reseda luteola, commonly called 
 Dyers' Rocket, Yellow Weed or Weld. 
 
 LUXATION [luxo, toput out of joint). 
 Dislocation ; or the removal of the arti- 
 cular surfaces of bones out of their proper 
 situation. See Dislocation. 
 
 LYCANTHROPIA (Xi^ko?, a wolf, 
 avOpoy-noi, a man). Liipina insania. 
 Wolf-madness, called cucubuih by Avi- 
 cenna, in which men fancy themselves 
 to be wolves, bears, &c. In Pliny's time 
 this metamorphosis appears to have been 
 reciprocal : he says, ' homines interdiun 
 lupos fieri, et contra.' 
 
 LYE. A solution of potass, or other 
 alkaline substances, used in the arts. 
 
 LYMPH {lympha, water). A colour- 
 less liquid which circulates in the 
 lymphatics. The liquid which moistens 
 the surface of cellular membrane. 
 
 Lymph of Plants. The unelaborated 
 sap, so called from its resemblance to 
 water. 
 
 LYMPH-CATARACT. The most fre- 
 quent form of spurious cataract ; so 
 named by Beer, who observes, that only 
 this species deserves the name of mem- 
 branous, as alone consisting of an adven- 
 titious membrane, formed by inflamma- 
 tion. 
 
 LYMPHATICS {lympha, water). Mi- 
 nute tubes which pervade every part of 
 the body, which they absorb, or take up, 
 in the form of lymph. They are some- 
 times called ductus aguosi. 
 
 LYNCURIUM. This is supposed to 
 have been the ancient name of tourmalin. 
 It possesses the property of attracting 
 light bodies, when heated. The Dutch, 
 in Ceylon, call it aschentrikker, from its 
 attracting the ashes, when a portion of it 
 is laid over the fire. 
 
 LYRA (a lyre). Psalterium. The 
 name given to that part of the fornix, 
 which presents the appearance of some 
 white lines, somewhat resembling the 
 strings of a lyre. 
 
 LYSSA {\vaa-a, canine madness). En- 
 iasia lyssa ; a terra applied by Dr. Good 
 to hydrophobia. 
 
 LYTHRUM SALICARIA. Spiked 
 Purple Loosetrife, an indigenous plant, 
 principally used in diarrhoea and dysen- 
 tery. 
 
 LYTTA. The former name of the 
 Cantharis vesicatoria, or blistering bee- 
 tle. 
 
 M 
 
 M. This letter has the following sig- 
 nifications in prescriptions : — 
 
 1. Manipulus, a handful; when herbs, 
 flowers, chips, &c., are ordered. 
 
 2. Misce, mix ; thus, m. f. haust. sig- 
 nifies, mix and let a draught be made. 
 
 3. Mensurd, by measure. 
 
 MACE. A thin, flat, membranous 
 substance which envelopes the nutmeg ; 
 it is an expansion of the funiculus, and 
 is termed, in botany, an arillus. 
 
 MACERATION (macero, to make soft 
 by steeping). The steeping of a body for 
 some time in cold or warm water. 
 
 MACH AON. The name of an ancient 
 physician, said to be a son of iEscula- 
 pius ; hence, particular inventions have 
 been dignified with his name, as asclepias 
 Machaonis, a collyrium described by 
 Scribonius ; and medicine in general is 
 sometimes called ars Machaonia, 
 182 
 
 MACIES {maceo, to be lean). Wasting, 
 atrophy, or emaciation. 
 
 MACQUER'S SALT. Neutral arse- 
 nical salt of Macquer ; super-arseniate of 
 potass. 
 
 MACROCEPHALOUS (yuaKpor, large, 
 Ke<pa\i], the head). Large-headed; a 
 term applied by Richard to those Dico- 
 tyledonous embryos, in which the two 
 cot3'ledons cohere, as in horse-chestnut. 
 Gsertner terms these embryos pseudo- 
 monocotyledonous. 
 
 Macropodal [jj-aKpo^, large, woilr, 7ro56r, 
 a foot). Large-footed ; a term applied by 
 Richard to a modification of the mono- 
 cotyledonous embryo, in which the radicle 
 presents an unusual protuberance, as in 
 wheat. 
 
 MACROCOSM (/uaKpo?, large, kochov, 
 world). Large world ; a term employed 
 as synonymous with universe; while 
 
MAG 
 
 MAG 
 
 microcosm, or little world, has been used 
 by some philosophers as a designation of 
 man. 
 
 MACULA. A spot. A small patch or 
 speck of the cornea. See Opaciti/. 
 
 1 . Macula germinatlva. The germinal 
 spot, or nucleus germinativus of Wagner ; 
 a spot found in the germinal vesicle of 
 the ovum, consisting of one or more 
 somewhat opaque corpuscules, and pos- 
 sibly the analogue of the nucleus of 
 formative cells. 
 
 2. MaculcE. Spots ; a permanent dis- 
 coloration of the skin, generally the result 
 of an alteration of the natural texture of 
 the part. Maculee have been distin- 
 guished into ephelis, sun-burn or freckles ; 
 nccvus, or mother-spots ; spilus, or thick- 
 ening and discoloration of the rete mu- 
 cosum ; and moles. 
 
 3. Macula: hepaticce. Hepatic spots; 
 the term under which Sennertus de- 
 scribed the Pityriasis versicolor, or varie- 
 gated dandriff. 
 
 4. Macules volaiicce. Flying spots ; a 
 designation of the Erythema fugax, from 
 its fugitive character. 
 
 MADARO'SIS (Ma3aa), to be bald). 
 A defect or loss of the eyebrows or eye- 
 lashes. 
 
 MADDER. The root of the Rubia 
 Tinctorum ; used in dyeing the Adria- 
 nople or Turkey Red, and other colours. 
 It is distinguished, in commerce, accord- 
 ing to its quality, by the terms crop, 
 ombro, gamene, and mull, of which the 
 first is the best. Two colourless acids 
 have been noticed in madder, viz. the 
 madderic and the rubiacic acids. See 
 Alizarine. 
 
 MADREPORE. A species of coral ; 
 a zoophyte, consisting of carbonate of 
 lime, and a little animal membranaceous 
 substance. 
 
 MAGISTERY {magister, a master). 
 A term formerly applied to almost all 
 precipitates, supposed to be subtle and 
 masterly preparations ; but at present it 
 is applied only to a few, as the magistery 
 of bismuth, or the sub-nitrate. 
 
 Magister ium Argenti. The alchemical 
 name of the nitras argenti, also called 
 crystalli Dianae ; when fused, it was 
 termed lapis infernalis. 
 
 MAGISTRAL {magistralis, masterly). 
 A term applied to medicines which are 
 prepared extemporaneously, and which 
 were therefore considered as masterly 
 preparations. 
 
 MAGMA (/udo-o-oyua*, to knead dough). 
 183 
 
 Literally, a kneaded or squeezed mass ; 
 dregs, or sediment ; a kind of salve. 
 
 MAGNES ARSENICALIS. A cor- 
 rosive preparation of equal parts of sul- 
 phur, white arsenic, and common anti- 
 mony, mixed by fusion. 
 
 MAGNESIA {magnes, a magnet, or 
 loadstone). An alkaline earth, having a 
 metallic base called magnesium. The 
 term magnesia was originally employed 
 to denote any substance which had the 
 power of attracting some principle from 
 the air ; the peculiar body which we now 
 denominate magnesia was first sold as a 
 panacea, by a canon at Rome, in the 
 beginning of the seventeenth century, 
 under the title of Magnesia alba, or 
 Count Palma's Powder. 
 
 1 . Magnesia usta. The oxide of mag- 
 nesium, prepared by calcining the arti- 
 ficial carbonate. It is sometimes called 
 talc earth or bitter earth. 
 
 2. Magnesia alba. The carbonate of 
 magnesia, prepared by precipitating a 
 boiling solution of the sulphate by means 
 of carbonate of potash. There are two 
 kinds, the heavy, and the light, commonly 
 called Scotch magnesia. 
 
 3. Magnesia nigra. The black oxide 
 of manganese was long known by this 
 name, from its fancied relation to mag- 
 nesia alba. 
 
 4. Magnesia water. An aerated water 
 prepared by impregnating the carbonate 
 of magnesia, dissolved in water, with ten 
 times its volume of carbonic acid gas, 
 by means of a forcing-pump or soda- 
 water apparatus. 
 
 5. Magnesice sulphas. Sulphate of mag- 
 nesia ; bitter purging salt ; Epsom salt ; 
 formerly magnesia vitriolata, and sal 
 catharticum amarum. 
 
 MAGNESIUM. A metal having the 
 colour and lustre of silver. At a red 
 heat it burns brilliantly, and forms mag- 
 nesia. 
 
 MAGNET. An iron ore, commonly 
 called loadstone, which exhibits the re- 
 markable property of attracting other 
 kinds of iron or steel. Its name is de- 
 rived from Magnesia, the place in which 
 the ore, or native magnet, was originally 
 found. It has since been discovered in 
 many other localities. 
 
 1. The magnet, or loadstone, in powder, 
 was formerly an ingredient of several 
 plasters, and was supposed to possess the 
 power of drawing bullets and arrow- 
 heads out of the body, as in the emplas- 
 trum divinum Nicolai, the emplastrum 
 
M AL 
 
 M AL 
 
 nigrum of Augsburg, the opodeldoc and 
 attractivum of Paracelsus, &c. 
 
 2. Artificial magtiet. If a straight bar 
 of hard-tempered steel, devoid of all per- 
 ceptible magnetism, be held in a position 
 slightly inclined to the perpendicular, 
 the lower end deviating to the north 
 (i. e. with one end pointing about 24^° 
 west of north, and downwards, so as to 
 make an angle of 72^° with the horizon), 
 and struck several smart blows with a 
 hammer, it will be found to have acquired 
 the properties of *a magnet. 
 
 3. Magnetic properties. These are of 
 four kinds: — 1. polarity; 2. attraction of 
 unmagnetic iron ; 3. attraction and repul- 
 sion of magnetic iron ; and, 4. the power 
 of inducing magnetism in other iron. 
 
 4. Magnetism. The terra which ex- 
 presses the peculiar property, occasionally 
 possessed by certain bodies, more espe- 
 cially by iron and some of its compounds, 
 by which, under certain circumstances, 
 they mutually attract or repel one an- 
 other, according to determinate laws. 
 
 5. Magnetic fluid. The hypothetical 
 agent, to which the phenomena of mag- 
 netism have been referred. Some have 
 supposed two such fluids, — a boreal, or 
 northern, and an austral, or southern. 
 
 6. Magnetic magazine. The name 
 given to a kind of battery, formed of 
 several magnets placed one over the 
 other, with all their poles similarly dis- 
 posed, and fastened firmly together. 
 
 7. Magnetic plates. Plates of mag- 
 netised steel, of various forms, for fitting 
 any part of the body. 
 
 8. Electro-magnetism. The designation 
 of the phenomena showing the connexion 
 between electricity and magnetism. 
 
 9. Animal magnetism. A fanciful sys- 
 tem introduced by Mesmer, from the 
 supposed effects of the magnet upon the 
 human body, and hence termed Mes- 
 merism. 
 
 MAGNUS MORBUS. The great dis- 
 ease ; a term applied by Hippocrates to 
 epilepsy. 
 
 MAHOGANY. ' The wood of the 
 Swietenia Mahagoni, the bark of which is 
 used in the West Indies as a substitute 
 for Peruvian bark, but is inferior to it. 
 
 MAJORANA HORTENSIS. Sweet 
 Marjoram ; a Labiate plant, cultivated in 
 kitchen gardens, and employed for pre- 
 paring the oil of sweet marjoram. 
 
 MAL {mains, evil). The French term 
 for a malady or disease. 
 
 1. Mai de la Rosa. The name given 
 by Thiery to scarlatina. 
 
 184 ' 
 
 2. Mai de Siam. A name given in 
 some parts of India to yellow fever. 
 
 3. Mai del sole. A name of the Italian 
 Elephantiasis, from its being commonly 
 ascribed to the heat of the sun's rays. 
 
 4. Mai des ardens. One of the desig- 
 nations of a fatal epidemic disease, which 
 prevailed extensively in the early and 
 dark ages, as the sequel of war and 
 famine. It is placed by Sauvages under 
 the head of Erysipelas pestilens ; and by 
 Sagar under the genus necrosis. 
 
 MALA. A term contracted from max- 
 illa, as ala from axilla. In classic writers, 
 genes is properly the part of the face 
 under the eyelids, while mala denotes 
 the cheeks, the round and lively-red part 
 of the face; also the jaw, the cheek- 
 bone. 
 
 MALACENCEPHALON {fiaXaKo^, 
 soft, k'^Ke^ahoi, the brain). A term ap- 
 plied by Dr. Craigie to simple diminished 
 consistence of the brain, without change 
 of structure. 
 
 MALACHITE. Green Bice. A beau- 
 tiful native green carbonate of copper. 
 
 MALACIA {naXaKla, softness). Pica. 
 Depraved appetite. The desire for one 
 particular kind of food, and disgust for 
 all other kinds. It may assume the form 
 of mal d'estomac, or dirt-eating 
 
 MALACOSTEON dmaXanoi, soft, h<r- 
 reov, a bone). Mollities ossium. Soft- 
 ness of the bones. 
 
 MALACTINIA (^aXaKor, soft). The 
 third class of the Cyclo-neura or Radiata, 
 consisting of soft aquatic animals, emit- 
 ting an acid secretion from their surface, 
 which is capable of irritating and inflam- 
 ing the human skin, like the stinging of 
 a nettle; hence the name acalephce, or 
 nettles, has been commonly given to this 
 class. 
 
 MALAGMA (^laXao-o-to, to soften). A 
 term synonymous with cataplasma, and 
 so called from its softening property. 
 
 MALAGUETTA PEPPER. Seeds 
 resembling, if not identical with, the 
 grains of paradise, and referred to the 
 Amomum Grana Paradisi. Roscoe, how- 
 ever, aflTirms that they are the produce 
 of A. melegueta. 
 
 MAL AM BO BARK. Matias Baric. 
 The bark of a tree said to be procured 
 from Columbia, and used as a substitute 
 for cinchona. 
 
 MALARIA [mala aria, bad air, Ital.). 
 A term generally employed to designate 
 certain elfluvia or emanations from 
 marshy ground. Hence the term marsh- 
 fever, in Europe ; jungle-fever, in India. 
 
M AL 
 
 M AL 
 
 The malaria of Campagna is the name 
 of an endemic intermittent, arising from 
 the aria cattiva, as it is called, exhaled 
 from decaying vegetables in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Rome, especially about the 
 Pontine marshes. 
 
 MALAXES. Neutral and acid salts 
 formed by malic acid with alkaline and 
 magnesian bases. 
 
 MALFORMATION. A deviation from 
 the natural form of an organ. It is 
 termed — 
 
 1. Defective, when an organ is entirely 
 deficient, as the heart, &c., in acardiac 
 cases. 
 
 2. Irregular, as in the misplacement, 
 &c., of parts in the heart, constituting the 
 qualitative malformations of Meckel. 
 
 3. Superfluous, when consisting of ex- 
 cessive developement of an organ, as 
 in the case of supernumerary auricles, 
 &c. 
 
 MALIC ACID {n7\\ov, Dor. fxaXov, 
 malum, an apple). An acid existing in 
 apples, but generally prepared from the 
 berries of the Sorbus aucuparia, or moun- 
 tain ash. By dry distillation, it yields 
 another acid, termed the maleic. 
 
 MALICORIUM. The rind or external 
 coat of the pomegranate. 
 
 MALIGNANT. Malignus. A term 
 applied to diseases in which the sym- 
 ptoms appear fatal, as in typhus, cholera, 
 cynanche, &c. 
 
 MALIS (jufiXtr). Maliasmus. A cu- 
 taneous disease, produced by parasitic 
 worms, formerly called dodders. The 
 different species of vermination are — 
 
 1. Mails pediculi, or lousiness. 
 
 2. Malls pulicis, or flea-bite. 
 
 3. Mails acari, or tick-bite. 
 
 4. Malts filariee, or guinea-worm. 
 
 5. Malls oestri, or gadfly-bite. 
 
 6. Malls gordli, or hair-worm. 
 
 MALLEABILITY (malleus, a ham- 
 mer). A property of some metals, by 
 which they are beaten out in plates, or 
 leaves, by a hammer. Gold leaf, for 
 instance, is so thin, that less than five 
 grains will cover a surface of 272J square 
 inches; and the thickness of each leaf 
 does not exceed the j^'jjigth part of an 
 inch. 
 
 MALLEATIO (malleus, a hammer). 
 A form of chorea, consisting in a con- 
 vulsive action of one or both hands, 
 which strike the knee like a hammer. 
 
 MALLEOLAR (malleolus, dim. of 
 malleus, a hammer). A term applied to 
 two branches of the posterior tibial ar- 
 tery. 
 
 185 
 
 MALLEOLUS (dim. of malleus, a mal- 
 let). The ancle, so called from its resem- 
 blance to a mallet ; there is an external 
 and an internal malleolus. The term 
 malleolus is applied, in botany, to the 
 layer by which some plants are propa- 
 gated. 
 
 MALLEUS (a hammer). One of the 
 ossiculee auditus, or small bones of the 
 ear, in form resembling a hammer. It 
 consists of a head, a neck, a handle or 
 manubrium, and two processes. 
 
 MALPIGHIAN CORPUSCULES. 
 The name of some whitish, round, mi- 
 nute bodies, discovered by Malpighi in 
 the red substance of the spleen. They 
 are very different from the grape-like 
 corpuscules discovered by the same writer 
 in the spleen of some herbivorous qua- 
 drupeds. 
 
 Malplghian vessels of insects, A term 
 applied to the biliary caeca of insects, as 
 observed by Malpighi, and considered to 
 be analogous to the liver of the higher 
 animals. 
 
 MALT. Brasium ; hyne. Barley made 
 to germinate by moisture and warmth, 
 and then dried, in order to destroy the 
 vitality of the embryo. When scorched, 
 it is called high-dried malt. 
 
 MALTHA. Mineral pitch, or tallow ; 
 a variety of bitumen. See Bitumen. 
 
 MALTING. The process of making 
 malt ; it consists in the inducing of an 
 artificial growth or germination of barley, 
 by steeping in water, and then evolving 
 the saccharine principle by the applica- 
 tion of heat. This process consists of 
 four distinct stages, viz. — 
 
 1 . Steeping, or immerging the grain in 
 water for about two days, until consi- 
 derably swelled. 
 
 2. Couching, or depositing the grain in 
 heaps on the couch-frame, for about thirty 
 hours ; it then becomes warm and dis- 
 posed to germinate. 
 
 3. Flooring, or spreading the grain on 
 floors in layers of a few inches in thick- 
 ness, to prevent its unequal or partial 
 germination. 
 
 4. Kiln-drying, or arresting the pro- 
 cess of germination, when the saccharine 
 matter is freely developed, by exposure 
 to a gradually increasing temperatuje in 
 the kiln. 
 
 MALUM (fiaXov, Doric^ pro ju/jAoi/). 
 An apple. The following terms occur in 
 classic writers : — 
 
 1. Malum citreum. The citron. 
 
 2. Malum cotoneum. The quince. 
 
 3. Malum Epirolicum. The apricot. 
 
M A M 
 
 MA N 
 
 4. Malum granatum. The pomegra- 
 nate. 
 
 5. Malum Medicum. The lemon. 
 
 6. Malum Persicum. The peach. 
 
 MALUM MORTUUM. A disease ap- 
 pearing in the form of a pustule, which 
 soon acquires a dry, hrown, hard, and 
 hroad crust, remaining for a long time 
 before it can be detached. It is mostly 
 observed on the tibia and os coccygis. 
 
 MALUM PILARE {pilus, a hair). A 
 complaint, sometimes confounded with 
 crinones, and said to be owing to hairs 
 not duly expelled, which stick in the 
 skin, especially in the backs of young 
 infants, inducing incessant itching, and 
 sometimes raising small tumors. 
 
 MALVACE^. The Mallow tribe of di- 
 cotyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, 
 trees, or shrubs, with leaves alternate; 
 flowers polypetalous ; stamens hypogy- 
 nous, monadelphous ; fruit capsular or 
 baccate, containing seed with crumpled 
 cotyledons. 
 
 Malva sylvestris. Common Mallow, 
 an indigenous plant abounding in mu- 
 cilage. The colouring matter of the 
 flower is a very delicate test of alkalis, 
 which render it green. 
 
 MAMA-PIAN. The term applied, in 
 Africa, to the master-fungus, or mother- 
 yaw, supposed to be the source of all the 
 other tumors in framboesia. 
 
 MAMMA. The breast; the organ 
 which secretes the milk. The deep- 
 coloured circle which surrounds the 
 papilla, or the nipple, is termed the 
 areola. The tubuli lactiferi are lactiferous 
 ducts, which enter into the mammary 
 gland situated behind the adipose tissue 
 of the mamma. 
 
 MAMMALIA (majMOTa, ateat). Thefifth 
 class of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, 
 consisting of animals provided with mam- 
 mary glands for the lactation of their 
 young after birth. 
 
 1. Bi-mana {binus, i^o, manus, hand). 
 Two-handed animals, as man. 
 
 2. Quadru-mana (quatuor, four, manus, 
 hand). Four-handed animals, as mon- 
 keys. 
 
 3. Carnivora {caro, carnis, food, voro, 
 to devour). Flesh-eating animals. These 
 are subdivided into the cheiroptera (xe'p» 
 xejpof, a hand, inepov, a wing), or ani- 
 mals with winged hands, as the bat ; and 
 insectivora, or animals which feed on in- 
 sects, as the hedgehog. They are also dis- 
 tinguished into the plantigrada {planta, 
 the foot, gradior, to walk), or animals 
 which walk on the soles of the feet ; di- 
 
 gitigrada, or such as walk on their digits, 
 or toes ; amphibia (a/Kpl, both, /3»or, life), 
 or animals which live, indifferently, on 
 land or in water, as the seal ; and the 
 marsupialia (marsupium, a pouch), or 
 pouch-bearing animals, as the kangaroo 
 and opossum. 
 
 4. Rodentia {rodo, to gnaw). Glires, 
 or gnawing animals, as the beaver. 
 
 5. Edentata {edentulus, toothless). Ani- 
 mals without teeth, as the armadillo. 
 
 6. Pachydermata {iraxv^, thick, bepfia, 
 skin). Belluae, or thick-skinned animals, 
 as the elephant. 
 
 7. Ruminantia {rumino, to chew the 
 cud). Pecora, or ruminating animals, as 
 the deer. 
 
 8. Cetacea (cete, a whale). The Whale 
 tribe ; mammiferous animals destitute of 
 hind feet, and having their trunk termi- 
 nating in a horizontal tail. See Zoology. 
 
 MAMMARY ABSCESS {mamma, the 
 breast). Another name for milk abscess. 
 
 MAMMARY GLAND {mamma, the 
 breast). The gland placed beneath the 
 adipose layer of the mamma. 
 
 MAMMILLA (dim. of mamma, a 
 breast). Literally, a little breast. A 
 term synonymous with papilla, as ap- 
 plied to the conical bodies of the kidneys, 
 at the points where the urine escapes. 
 
 1. Mammillary. Having small rounded 
 prominences, like teats ; the name of an 
 eminence of the inferior vermiform pro- 
 cess of the cerebellum. 
 
 2. Mammillares processus. A name 
 given by the ancients to the olfactory 
 nerves, which they considered as emunc- 
 tories, or canals, by which the serum and 
 pituita, separated from the brain, flowed 
 off. 
 
 MANCHINEAL. The Hippomane 
 mancinella, a tree of such extremely 
 poisonous properties, that persons have 
 been said to die from merely sleeping 
 beneath its shade; the juice is used to 
 poison weapons : Order Euphorbia ceie. 
 
 MANDIBULUM {mando, to chew). 
 Maxilla inferior. A mandible or lower 
 jaw. In insects, the upper jaw is termed 
 mandible; the lower jaw, maxilla. 
 
 Mandibulo-labialis. The inferior den- 
 tar branch of the inferior maxillary nerve. 
 MANDRAGORA OFFICINALIS. 
 The Mandrake, a plant of the order 
 SolanacecE, the root of which, from its 
 fancied resemblance to the human form, 
 has been termed antliropomorphon {av- 
 ^ptoTTor, man, ^op<j)Tj, form), and supposed 
 to prevent barrenness. The root of Bry- 
 onia dioica is somewhat similar in form, 
 
MAN 
 
 MAR 
 
 and is sold for mandrake. The fruit of 
 Mandragora has been termed malum ca- 
 ninum, or dog-apple. 
 
 MANDUCATION {manduco, to eat). 
 The act of eating. 
 
 MANGANESE. A greyish-white 
 metal, found in the ashes of plants, the 
 bones of animals, and in many minerals. 
 It was named by Gahn magnesium, a 
 term which has since been applied to the 
 metallic base of magnesia. The binoxide, 
 used in chemistry, is commonly termed 
 native black or peroxide of manganese. 
 
 MANGEL WURZEL. Field-beet; 
 a mongrel plant, between the red and 
 white beet. It is used as food for cattle ; 
 also in distillation, and in the extraction 
 of sugar. 
 
 MANIA {jxalvonat, to be mad). In- 
 sanity ; disordered intellect. In the 
 works of Sauvages, and other writers, we 
 find the t&rvcisvesanice, ox hallucinationes, 
 denoting erroneous impressions of the 
 understanding ; morositates, or morbi 
 pathetici, consisting of depraved appe- 
 tites, and other morbid changes in the 
 feelings and propensities. 
 
 1. iWo«o-»iflnia (juovof, alone). Insanity 
 upon one particular subject, the faculties 
 being unaffected upon every other. 
 
 2. Dccmono-mania {daifiav, a daemon). 
 Insanity in which the patient supposes 
 himself to be possessed by daemons. 
 
 3. Eroto-mania {epw?, love). Insanity 
 occasioned by excessive affection. 
 
 4. Dementia. Incoherent or chaotic 
 madness ; the first period of fatuity. 
 
 5. Amentia. The last stage of fatuity; 
 an almost total obliteration of the facul- 
 ties. 
 
 6. Nusto-mania {voaro?, a return). 
 Home-madness; an aggravated form of 
 nostalgia. 
 
 MANIAC {fxavia, madness). A mad- 
 man ; one attacked by mania. 
 
 MANIPULATION {manipulus, a hand- 
 ful). The mode of handling utensils, 
 materials, &c., in experimental philo- 
 sophy ; the performance of experiments. 
 
 MANIP'ULUS (contr. mani'plus — quod 
 manum impleat, because it fills the hand). 
 Properly, a sheaf. A handful, as of herbs, 
 flowers, chips, &c. 
 
 MANNA (a term derived from a Chal- 
 daic root, signifying what is it?). The 
 concrete juice of the Ornus Europcea, and 
 the Eucalyptus mannifera of New South 
 Wales. 
 
 1. Manna cannulata. Flake manna, 
 the best variety, occurring in a stalactitic 
 form. 
 
 187 
 
 2. Sicilian Tolfa manna. An inferior 
 variety, corresponding with manna in sorts 
 of some writers. The commonest kind 
 is called Sicilia?i manna ; and appears 
 to be, according to Dr. Pereira, what is 
 sometimes called common or fatty manna. 
 
 3. Manna of the larch. Manna de 
 Brian^on; a saccharine exudation from 
 the Pinus larix. 
 
 4. Manna sugar, or mannite. The 
 sweet principle of manna, and one of the 
 products of the viscous fermentation of 
 cane and grape sugar. It is identical 
 with grenadin. 
 
 MANUBRIUM {^manu habere, to hold 
 in the hand). A haft or handle ; the 
 upper bone of the sternum. 
 
 MANULUVIUM {manus, a hand, lavo, 
 to wash). A hand-bath. 
 
 MANURES. Animal or vegetable 
 matters deposited in the soil to accele- 
 rate vegetation and increase the pro- 
 duction of crops. The principal ma- 
 nures are rape-cake, sea- weeds, bones, 
 fish, night-soil, soot, &c. 
 
 MARANTA ARUNDINACEA. The 
 Arrow-root plant, so called from its re- 
 puted property of counteracting the effects 
 of poisoned arrows. The tubers yield the 
 fecula marantce, or the West Indian 
 Arrow-root of commerce. 
 
 MARASMUS (MapaiVo), to wither). 
 Emaciation ; a wasting of the body ; for- 
 merly a generic term for atrophy, tabes, 
 and phthisis. 
 
 MARCET'S BLOWPIPE. An appa- 
 ratus for increasing temperature, by 
 urging the flame of an alcohol lamp by 
 a blowpipe supplied with oxygen gas. 
 
 MARCOR (marceo, to droop). A term 
 employed by Celsus for drowsiness. In 
 Cullen's nosology, the Marcores consti- 
 tute the first order of Cachexice, denoting 
 emaciations, or wasting of the whole 
 body, as tabes and atrophia. 
 
 MARGARIC ACID (/xapYopJr, a 
 pearl). An acid obtained from human 
 fat and vegetable fixed oils, and also 
 produced by the dry distillation of ox 
 and mutton suet, and of stearic acid. Its 
 name is derived from its pearly lustre. 
 
 1. Margarine. Margarate of glyceryl; 
 a principle discovered in spermaceti. 
 
 2. Margarone. A pearly substance 
 obtained by dry distillation of margaric 
 acid. 
 
 MARGINALIS (margo, a margin). 
 Angularis. A designation of the shoot 
 of the cervico-facialis, or inferior facial 
 branch of the seventh pair of nerves. 
 
 MARINE ACID (mare, the sea). 
 
MAS 
 
 MAT 
 
 Spirit of salt. Muriatic or hydrochloric 
 acid, procured from common salt by dis- 
 tilling it with sulphuric acid and water 
 over a water-bath. 
 
 MARLY CLAY. A variety of clay, 
 used in making pale bricks, and as a 
 manure. 
 
 MARMARYGE (iiapnapvytj, dazzling 
 light, Hipp.). Visa sliicidus ; photopsia. 
 A disease of the eyes, in which sparks 
 and flashes of fire seem to present them- 
 selves. Homer applies the term to the 
 rapid motion of the feet in dancing, — 
 
 fiapnapvyai TTobiov. 
 
 MARMOR ALBUM. White marble ; 
 an indurated carbonate of lime. 
 
 Marmor metalUcum. Metallic marble; 
 the native sulphate of barytes. 
 
 MARROW. Medulla. The animal 
 fat found in the cavities of long bones. 
 
 MARRUBIUM VULGARE. White 
 Horehound; a Labiate plant, employed 
 for making horehound tea, &c. 
 
 MARS, Martis. The god of war. 
 The mythological and alchemical name 
 of iron. Hence the salts of iron were 
 CdllGA. martial salts ; the protoxide, mar- 
 tial ethiops ; the sulphuret, martial py- 
 rites. 
 
 MARSH'S APPARATUS. An instru- 
 ment for detecting the presence of arse- 
 nious acid in solution. 
 
 MARSUPIUM. A purse or pouch. 
 A dark -coloured membrane found in the 
 vitreous humor of the eye of birds. 
 
 1. Marsupialia. Animals possessing 
 abdominal pouches, as the opossum. 
 
 2. Marsupialis. Another name of the 
 bursalis muscle, or obturator internus. 
 
 MARTIAL (mars, iron). An old my- 
 thological designation of several prepara- 
 tions of iron. See Mars. 
 
 MARUM SYRIACUM. Teucrium 
 marum. Syrian Herb Mastich ; a bitter 
 aromatic plant, smelling like amm«nia, 
 and used as an ervhine. It has lately 
 been asserted to be excellent in nasal 
 polypus. — Quart. Journ. of For. Med. 
 
 MASS ifxda-a-ofjiai, to knead together). 
 A term synonymous with quantity; thus, 
 the mass of a body is the quantity of 
 matter it contains. Also a term gene- 
 rally applied to the compound of which 
 pills are formed. 
 
 MASSA CARNEA, Jacobi Sylvii, or 
 Plantae Pedis. The flexor accessorius 
 muscle, which lies in the sole of the foot. 
 It is a small mass of flesh, connected with 
 the flexor longus. 
 
 MASSETER (/iao-<rdojaat, to chew). 
 A muscle which assists in chewing. 
 188 
 
 Hence the term masseteric, as applied to 
 a branch of the inferior maxillary nerve. 
 
 MASSICOT. Yellow oxide, or pro- 
 toxide of lead. When partially fused by 
 heat, it is called litharge. 
 
 MASTICATORIES (;«rts</co, to chew). 
 Acrid sialogogues ; substances which, on 
 being masticated, stimulate the excre- 
 tory ducts, and increase the secretion of 
 saliva. 
 
 MASTIC. A resinous substance pro- 
 duced by the Pistacia lentiscus ; used in 
 fumigations, in making varnishes, &c. 
 
 1. Mastic water. A remedy employed 
 by the Albanian physicians in infantile 
 diarrhoea ; it is simply water which has 
 been boiled along with mastic. 
 
 2. Masticin. A substance which re- 
 mains on dissolving mastic in alcohol. 
 
 MASTODYNIA (/iao-ror, the breast, 
 hdvvrj, pain). Pain of the breasts in 
 women, commonly a form of hysteria, 
 or an attendant on lactation. 
 
 MASTOID (ij.a<TT6s, a breast, et6or, 
 likeness). Shaped like the breast or 
 nipple ; as applied to a process, and a 
 foramen of the temporal bone. The 
 stylo-masto'id foramen is situated be- 
 tween the root of the styloid and mas- 
 toid processes. 
 
 Mastoideus. A muscle of the fore part 
 of the neck, the origin and insertion of 
 which are shortly described in its syno- 
 nym, sterno-cleido-mastoideus. 
 
 MATER ACETI. Mother of Vine- 
 gar ; a mould-plant, belonging to the 
 genus mycoderma, which is developed 
 in vinegar, and forms thereon a thick 
 leather-like coat, similar to the inflam- 
 matory crust which covers the crassa- 
 mentum of blood drawn from rheumatic 
 patients. 
 
 MATERIA MEDIC A. That branch 
 of medical science which relates to me- 
 dicines. Medicinal agents are — 
 
 1. Natural, or those which are found 
 ready-prepared by nature : these are sim- 
 ple and compound substances, organic 
 and inorganic; the former belonging to 
 the animal and vegetable kingdoms ; the 
 latter to the mineral. 
 
 2. Artificial, or those which have been 
 modified, either by addition or subtrac- 
 tion of some of their parts ; these are 
 called pharmaceutical preparations, and 
 belong to the department of chemistry. 
 
 Dr. Murray arranges the Materia 
 Medica into four divisions : — 
 
 1. General stimulants: these are dif- 
 fusible, as narcotics and antispasmodics ; 
 and permanent, as tonics and astringents. 
 
MAW 
 
 MED 
 
 2. Local stimulants : these are emetics, 
 cathartics, emmenagogues, diuretics, dia- 
 phoretics, expectorants, sialogogues, er- 
 rhines, and epispastics. 
 
 3. Chemical remedies : these are re- 
 frigerants, antacids, lithontriptics, and 
 escharotics. 
 
 4. Mechanical remedies : these are 
 anthelmintics, demulcents, diluents, and 
 emollients. See Appendix. 
 
 M ATI CO. The native name of the 
 Piper an<justifolium, a Peruvian plant, 
 recently introduced into this country. 
 See Piper. 
 
 MATLOCK. A village in Derbyshire, 
 affording a spring of saline water. 
 
 MATRASS. A cucurbit or vessel of 
 glass, earthenware, or metal, usually of 
 a globular shape, and open at the top, 
 for the purposes of digestion, evapora- 
 tion, &c. See Alembic. 
 
 MATRES. Mothers ; a name formerly 
 given to the membranes of the brain — 
 the dura and pia mater, from the fanciful 
 idea that they were the origins of all the 
 other membranes of the body. 
 
 MATRICARIA {matrix, the uterus). 
 Medicines for disorders of the uterus. 
 
 MATRIX. The earthy or stony mat- 
 ter which accompanies ores, or envelopes 
 them in the earth. Also a designation 
 of the uterus or womb. 
 
 MATTER (materia). The general term 
 for designating all ponderable bodies; 
 their ultimate particles are called mo- 
 lecules or atoms. Material substances 
 have two kinds of properties, physical 
 and chemical, and the study of their 
 phenomena has given rise to two cor- 
 responding branches of knowledge, na- 
 tural philosophy and chemistry. 
 
 MATURATION {maturo, to ripen). 
 The process succeeding to inflammation, 
 by which pus is formed in an abscess. 
 Applications which promote suppuration 
 have been called maturants. 
 
 MATURITY (maturus, ripe). A term 
 applied to fruits and seeds which have 
 reached the full period of their develop- 
 ment. 
 
 MAW- WORM. The Ascaris vermi- 
 cularis. The term is derived, according 
 to Dr. Harvey, from the occasional visit 
 which this animal makes to the maw or 
 stomach, in migrating from its proper 
 region, which is the rectum; but, more 
 probably, from the peculiar effects which 
 it often produces on the maw or stomach, 
 by sympathy, and without quitting its 
 home, as a gnawing pain, and faintness 
 
 from the intolerable itching it excites in 
 the anus. 
 
 MAXILLA. The jaw ; the jaw-bone. 
 Hence the term maxillary, as applied to 
 nerves, arteries, &c., belonging to the jaw. 
 See Mandibulum. 
 
 Maxillo-labialis. The name given by 
 Chaussier to the triangularis labiorum. 
 
 Maxillo-labii-nasalis. The name given 
 by Dumas to the elevator labii superioris 
 alaeque nasi. 
 
 Maxillo-palpehralis. The name given 
 by Dumas to the orbicularis palpebra- 
 rum. 
 
 MAXIMUM (supcrl. of magnus, great). 
 A term denoting the greatest possible 
 quantity or effect ; it is opposed to mini- 
 mum, or the least possible; and to medium, 
 or the mean between'these extremes. 
 
 MEAD or METHEGLIN. Hydromel 
 vinosum. The ancient beverage of the 
 northern nations, prepared from honey 
 and water. 
 
 MEAL. Farina. The edible part of 
 wheat, oats, rye, barley, &c., ground into 
 a coarse flour. 
 
 MEASLES. A cutaneous disease ; the 
 first genus of the order Exanthemata, of 
 Bateman. See Rubeola. 
 
 MEA'TUS [meo, to pass, to flow). Li- 
 terally, a passage. Hence — 
 
 1. Meatus auditorius. A canal, partly 
 cartilaginous and partly osseous, which 
 extends from the concha to the tympa- 
 num. 
 
 2. Meatus urinarius. The orifice of 
 the female urethra. 
 
 MECHANICAL THEORY. A sys- 
 tem of medicine, by which all diseases 
 were attributed principally to lentor and 
 morbid viscidity of the blood; attenuant 
 and diluent medicines, or substances for 
 promoting mechanical force, were adopt- 
 ed : thus, mercury was supposed to act 
 by its specific gravity. 
 
 MECHOACAN. The slightly purga- 
 tive root of a Mexican plant, probably 
 some species of the genus Ipomcea. 
 
 MECONIC ACID (mZ/ko,!-, a poppy). 
 The characteristic acid of opium. 
 
 Mechonia. An alkaline principle found 
 in opium, associated with narceia. 
 
 MECO'NIUM {ij.r\Kwviov, the inspis- 
 sated juice of the poppy; opium). The 
 first discharge of faeces, of a blackish 
 green colour, in infants. It consists of 
 the excrementitious matter of the bile of 
 the foetus, which collects together with 
 intestinal mucus in the lower part of the 
 canal. 
 
 MEDIASTI'NUM (ex medio stando). 
 
MED 
 
 MEL 
 
 A middle portion separating parts from 
 eacli other, as the septum, which divides 
 the cavity of the thorax into distinct 
 parts. 
 
 MEDICA'MEN. Any mixing or mix- 
 ture. Tacitus has vis medicaminis, the 
 violence of a poisonous mixture. 
 
 MEDIC AMENTUM. A medicament; 
 a term applied only to what heals bodily 
 or mental disease, whereas remedium is 
 said of any thing which contributes to 
 the alleviation of pain. There are reme- 
 dies against cold, but no medicament. 
 Mcdicamentum is the remedy that is 
 made use of, and remedium the healing 
 remedy. Medicamenta cruda are un- 
 prepared medicines or simples. 
 
 MEDICI'NA (fi^dor, care). Medicine ; 
 a term applied both to the art of physic, 
 and to the remedy itself. 
 
 1. Forensic medicine. Medical juris- 
 prudence; the application of medical 
 knowledge to the preservation of the 
 human species and to the exercise of 
 justice. 
 
 2. Veterinary medicine. The applica- 
 tion of medical knowledge to the treat- 
 ment of the lower animals. 
 
 MEDITULLIUM (ex medium et tul- 
 lium, productio vocis). The very middle ; 
 a term synonymous with dipliJe, or the 
 cellular tissue of the bones of the skull. 
 
 MEDIUS. Middle; equally distant 
 from both extremities. Hence — 
 
 1. Mediana vena. The middle vein of 
 the arm, situated between the basilic and 
 cephalic veins. 
 
 2. Median nerve. The largest nerve of 
 the brachial plexus. 
 
 3. Median line. The vertical line 
 which divides the body into two equal 
 parts. 
 
 MEDULLA. Marrow ; a kind of fixed 
 oil, occupying the cavities of bones. In 
 botany, the pith of plants. 
 
 1. Medulla oblongata. The upper en- 
 larged portion of the spinal cord, extend- 
 ing from the cerebral protuberance to the 
 great occipital foramen. 
 
 2. Medulla spinalis. The spinal marrow 
 or cord, extending from the great occi- 
 pital foramen, to the second lumbar 
 vertebra. It finally separates into the 
 Cauda equina, or horse's tail. 
 
 3. Medullary. The designation of the 
 7vhite substance of the brain, contained 
 within the cortical or cineritious sub- 
 stance. 
 
 MEDULLIN {medulla, pith). The 
 name given by Dr. John to the porous 
 pith of the sun-flower. 
 190 
 
 MEDU'SA. A genus of the Acalephae, 
 or sea-nettles : on being touched, they 
 induce redness and a tingling sensation ; 
 they are also supposed to occasion, in 
 certain latitudes, the phosphorescent ap- 
 pearance of the sea. 
 
 MEERSCHAUM. A silicate of mag- 
 nesia ; a greasy, soapy substance, occur- 
 ring in Cornwall. In Turkey and in 
 Germany it is made into tobacco-pipes. 
 It is also called kejffekil, or earth of 
 Kaffa ; and ecume de mer, or sea-foam 
 
 MEGRIM. This term is probably a 
 corruption from the Greek compound 
 word hemicrania, through the French 
 word migraine. 
 
 MEIBOMIAN GLANDS. Ciliary 
 follicles. Small glands, first described 
 by Meibomius, lying under the inner 
 membrane of the eyelids. About twenty 
 or thirty ducts of these glands open upon 
 the tarsus of each eyelid. 
 
 MEL. Honey ; a substance secreted 
 by the nectariferous glands of flowers, 
 and collected by the working bee, which 
 transports it in its crop or honey-bag to 
 the hive. See Honey. 
 
 MELjENA (/xfcXatva voaot, morbus 
 niger; the black disease; hence the name 
 of the black jaundice). A term adopted 
 by Sauvages from the writings of Hip- 
 pocrates, to denote the occurrence of dark- 
 coloured, grumous, and pitchy evacua- 
 tions, generally accompanied by sangui- 
 neous vomiting. The adjective is here 
 used singly, the substantive being under- 
 stood. By Hoflmann the disease is called 
 secessus niger. 
 
 MELALEUCA MINOR. The Lesser 
 Melaleuca, a Myrtaceous plant, yielding 
 cajeput oil. 
 
 MELAM. A substance formed by 
 distilling dry hydro-sulpho-cyanate of 
 ammonia. On boiling melam with hydro- 
 chloric acid, a crystalline substance is 
 generated, called melamine. 
 
 MELAMPODIUM. A name given by 
 the Greeks to the Black Hellebore, from 
 Melampus, who is said to have cured the 
 daughters of Proetus, king of Argos, of 
 melancholy, with this plant. 
 
 MELAMPYRIN. A substance ob- 
 tained from the Melampyrum nemorosum. 
 It appears to be somewhat analogous to 
 gum and sugar. 
 
 MELANOMA (^fXav alixa, black 
 blood). The name given by Dr. Good- 
 win to asphyxia, from the colour of the 
 blood in that aflfection ; he distinguishes 
 the disease into melansema, from hang- 
 
MEL 
 
 MEM 
 
 ing ; from drowning ; and from inspira- 
 tion of fixed air. 
 
 MELANCHOLIA (neXatva xo\r], Wack 
 bile, or choler). Melancholy; mental 
 dejection. The varieties are the gloomy, 
 or attonita ; the restless, or errabunda ; 
 the mischievous, or vialemlens ; and the 
 self-complacent, or complacens. 
 
 MELANIC ACID {fxeXas, n€\avo^, 
 black). The name given to a principle 
 discovered by Dr. Marcet, in a specimen 
 of black urine. Dr. Prout says it is 
 apparently connected with lithic acid. 
 
 MELANO'MA {fxe\at, neKavov, black). 
 This tenn implies more than the mela- 
 fiosis of Laennec ; for, whereas the latter 
 denotes a morbid product, sui generis, 
 the former is employed by Dr. Carswell 
 to signify all "black discolourations or 
 products," which he separates into two 
 groups, the true and the spurious. 
 
 MELANO'SIS ifi€\M, iieXavoi, black). 
 A morbid product of a dark brown or 
 black colpur, first described by Laennec, 
 in 1806, under the forms of masses en- 
 closed in cysts ; masses without cysts ; 
 infiltration in the tissue of organs ; and 
 deposition on the surface of organs, a 
 liquid form of melanosis. 
 
 MELANTHACEiE. The Colchicum 
 tribe of monocotyledonous plants. Herbs 
 with a rhizome, sometimes fleshy ; leaves 
 sheathing at the base ; flowers hexapetal- 
 oideous, tubular; stamens 6; ovarium 
 3-celled ; seeds albuminous. 
 
 MELAS (jueXa?, black). A term ap- 
 
 r* plied by the ancients to a superficial aflfec- 
 
 ^C tion, resembling the alphas, except in its 
 
 colour ; it is synonymous with the lepra 
 
 nigricans, or black lepra. 
 
 MELASMA (jueXac, black). The name 
 given by writers to the ecthyma luridum, 
 or lurid papulous scall. 
 
 MELASSES (mel, honey). The un- 
 crystallizable part of the juice of the 
 sugar-cane, separated from the sugar 
 during its manufacture— a sort of mother- 
 water of raw sugar. That which is im- 
 ported into this country, is principally 
 converted into a coarse, soft sugar, called 
 bastards. 
 
 MELASSIC ACID {^xe\t, honey). An 
 acid produced by the simultaneous action 
 of alkalies and heat upon grape sugar. 
 
 MELIACEiE. The Bead-tree tribe of 
 dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with leaves alternate ; flowers symmetri- 
 cal; calyx imbricated; stamens hypogy- 
 nous ; ovarium of several cells ; seeds 
 definite, apterous. 
 
 MELICERIS ifxiXi, honey, K»jp6y, 
 191 
 
 wax). A tumor of the encysted kind, 
 filled with a substance resembling wax, 
 or honey, in consistence. 
 
 MELILOTUS. A Leguminous plant, 
 said by Vogel to owe its odoriferous prin- 
 ciple to benzoic acid ; others refer it to 
 coumarine, the aromatic principle of the 
 Tonka bean. 
 
 MELISSA OFFICINALIS {^xeXtcca, 
 a bee). The Common Balm, or Balm 
 Mint ; a Labiate plant, sometimes used 
 for making balm tea. 
 
 MELLATE. A salt formed by com- 
 bination of meUitic acid with a salifiable 
 base. 
 
 MELLITIC ACID {mel, honey). An 
 acid discovered in the mellite or honey- 
 stone, or mellitate of alumina. 
 
 MELLON. A salt-radical, consisting 
 of carbon and nitrogen. 
 
 MELOE. A genus of insects. The 
 meloe vesicatoria was the former name 
 of the cantharis, or blistering beetle. 
 
 MELTING POINT. That point of 
 the thermometer at which a solid be- 
 comes fluid. Thus ice melts at 32°, sul- 
 phur at 218°, gold at 5237° Fahr. 
 
 MEMBRANA. This term formerly 
 denoted the skin of animals, dressed like 
 our parchment or vellum to write upon. 
 In anatomy it signifies sometimes a bag 
 for containing fluids, sometimes a thin 
 substance lining a cavity. The mem- 
 branes of the body are the — 
 
 1. Mucous membranes, investing the 
 sides of cavities which communicate with 
 the external air ; they are divided into 
 the mucous membranes properly so called, 
 and the skin. 
 
 2. Serous membranes, lining cavities 
 which are not externally open ; they are 
 divided into the splanchnic serous mem- 
 branes, and the synovial membranes. 
 
 3. Fibrous membranes, of various 
 forms, constituting capsules, sheaths, 
 aponeuroses, &c. ; by their combination 
 with the two preceding kinds of mem- 
 brane, they constitute the fibro-serous 
 a,nd flhro-mucous membranes. 
 
 4. Membrana dentata. A process of 
 the pia mater sent oflf from either side of 
 the cord, and forming a serration between 
 each of the nerves. 
 
 5. Membrane, investing. The first 
 layer of cells which assumes a distinctly 
 membranous form upon the surface of 
 the cicatricula of the ovum, hitherto 
 called the serous layer of the germinal 
 membrane. 
 
 6. Membrane, false. This is the result 
 of inflammation, and is formed by the 
 
M E M 
 
 MEN 
 
 coagulation »f the fibrinous fluid or 
 l3nnph poured out on membranes which 
 have a free surface. 
 
 7. Membrana media. The name given 
 by the earlier writers to that part of the 
 allantois which lies in contact with the 
 amnion, and which contains but few 
 vessels ; it is the endochorion of Dutro- 
 chet. 
 
 8. Membrana capsulo-pupiilaris. A 
 vascular membrane extending backwards 
 from the pupillar margin of the iris in 
 the fcetus of the mammalia and of man, 
 and connecting the margin of the capsule 
 of the lens with the margin of the iris. 
 
 9. Membrana vitellina. The vitelline 
 membrane, Ijing within the ovicapsule, 
 and surrounding the yolk of the ovum. 
 
 10. MembrancB reunientes. A term 
 recently applied by Rathke to certain 
 parts of the embryo of all the vertebrate 
 classes. To the very thin membranous 
 part of the abdominal walls in the em- 
 bryo, he gives the name of membrana 
 reuniens inferior, and to the correspond- 
 ing part in the dorsal region the name of 
 tnembrana reuniens superior ; while he 
 reserves the terms lamincB abdominales 
 and lamince dorsales for the thicker parts 
 of the abdominal and dorsal regions of 
 the embryo, which, advancing from each 
 side, at length meet above and below in 
 the middle line. When these thicker 
 laminae have thus united and enclosed 
 the cavities to which they belong, the 
 membranae reunientes have lost their 
 office. 
 
 1 1 . Membrana germinativa. The ger- 
 minal membrane, the earliest develop- 
 ment of the germ in fishes and the am- 
 phibia, in the form of a thin stratum of 
 yolk of definite extent ; it gradually ex- 
 tends itself over the whole surface of the 
 yolk, so as to assume the form of a vesicle 
 including the mass of yolk. 
 
 12. Membrana decidua. The decidu- 
 ous membrane, which is developed upon 
 the inner surface of the uterus, before 
 the ovum reaches that organ. It con- 
 sists of a whitish grey, moist, and soft 
 mass, similar to coagulated fibrin, and 
 entirely formed of nucleated cells. — See 
 Decidua. 
 
 13. Membrana corticalis. The exter- 
 nal transparent coat of the ovum of 
 mammalia, before the formation of the 
 embryo, as observed by Von Baer. 
 
 14. Membrana versicolor. The name 
 of a brilliant and variously coloured 
 membrane which forms part of the cho- 
 roid in many animals. Mr. Dalrymple 
 
 192 
 
 denies that any such membrane exists in 
 the human eye. 
 
 15. Membrana intermedia. A terra 
 applied to the membrane which, in the 
 ovum of the bird, lies between the rudi- 
 mentary nervous centres and the mucous 
 layer of the germinal membrane. 
 
 16. Membrana semilunaris. The name 
 given to the conjunctiva at that part of 
 its course where it is posterior to the 
 caruncula, and a little external to it. 
 This membrana semilunaris has been 
 supposed to be the rudiment of the mem- 
 brana nictitans, or the third eyelid of the 
 lower animals. 
 
 17. Membrana Jacobi. The external 
 membrane or layer of the retina. 
 
 18. Membrana sacciformis. A syno- 
 vial membrane, which forms a duplica- 
 ture between the radius and the ulna. 
 
 19. Membrana pigmenii. The internal 
 layer of the choroid membrane, which 
 retains the pigmentum nigrum in its 
 place. 
 
 20. Membrana nictitans {nicto, to 
 wink). A membrane with which birds 
 and reptiles can occasionally cover their 
 eyes. This term has been erroneously 
 applied to a loose crescentiform fold of 
 the conjunctiva at the inner angle of the 
 eye, which has neitlier the office nor the 
 muscular apparatus of the nictitating 
 membrane. 
 
 21. Membrana pupillaris (pupilla, the 
 pupil of the eye). A membrane ex- 
 tended across the pupil of the foetus. It 
 disappears at about the seventh month. 
 
 22. Membrana tympani. A membrane 
 extended over the circular opening at 
 the bottom of the meatus auditorius 
 
 23. Membrana pituitaria, or Schnei- 
 derian. The membrane which lines the 
 cavities of the nose. 
 
 MEMBRANACEOUS (membrana, a 
 membrane). Resembling membrane. 
 This term must be distinguished from 
 membranous, which denotes that the sub- 
 stance consists of membrane. 
 
 MEMBRU.M (/ueipu), to divide). A 
 member or limb ; an external part of the 
 body, distinguished from all the rest by 
 some particular use, as membrum virile, 
 the penis, &c. It is not said of the head. 
 
 MENACHANITE. A substance found 
 in Cornwall, in which Mr. Gregor dis- 
 covered titanium. It consists of the 
 oxide of titanium, iron, and manganese. 
 
 MENDO'SUS {mendax, false). Spu- 
 rious, or false : hence mendosce costce, the 
 false ribs; mendosa sutura, the bastard 
 or squamous suture of the cranium. 
 
MEN 
 
 MER 
 
 MENINGES (pi. of ju^n-yf, a mem- 
 brane). The name of the membranes of 
 the brain— the dura and pia mater. 
 
 1. Meningitis. Inflammation of the 
 membranes of the brain and spinal mar- 
 row. See EncephaliUs, and Myelitis. 
 
 2. Meningosis. An articulation in 
 which membrane is employed. 
 
 3. Meningo-phytax ((^i/Xaairco, to pro- 
 tect). An instrument formerly used for 
 protecting the dura mater and brain from 
 injury, during the operation of trepan- 
 ning. 
 
 MENISCUS {nr,vn, the moon). A lens 
 which is concave on one side and convex 
 on the other, its section resembling the 
 appearance of the new moon. Also, a 
 term applied by authors to interarticular 
 cartilage. 
 
 MENISPERMACE.E. The Cocculus 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Leaves 
 alternate ; flowers polypetalous, uni- 
 sexual ; stamens hypogynous, fruit a 
 1- seeded drupe. 
 
 Menispennum palmatum. The Kalumb 
 or Calumba plant, now called Cocculus 
 palmalus. It yields the Calumba root of 
 the shops, and its seeds contain meni- 
 spermic acid. 
 
 Menispermia; paramenispermia. Two 
 crystalline substances found in the seed 
 coat of the Cocculus Indicus. 
 
 MENORRHAGIA (/j^v, luni/oy, a 
 month, pi]yvvni, to break forth). A 
 morbidly profuse discharge of the cata- 
 menia, commonly called flooding, or 
 uterine haemorrhage. 
 
 MENOSTATION (m'/i', unvoi, mensis, 
 a month, V<tt»i/uj, to stand). A suppres- 
 sion or retention of the catamenial dis- 
 charge. 
 
 MENSES (mensis, a month). The 
 months ; the monthly discharge or 
 period ; the catamenia, courses, or 
 flowers. 
 
 MENSTRUATION {menstrua, pi. 
 neut. of menstruus, used absolutely). 
 The periodical discharge from the female 
 generative organs of a bloody fluid poured 
 out by the inner surface of the uterus. 
 The menstrual periods occur usually at 
 intervals of a solar month, their duration 
 being from three to six days. 
 
 MENSTRUUM. A term synonymous 
 with solvent. A liquid which does not 
 change the nature of the substance to be 
 dissolved. Thus pure water is employed 
 to dissolve gum, alcohol to dissolve 
 resins, and acids to dissolve the bases of 
 colchicum and squill. 
 
 MENSURATION (meruura, a mea- 
 193 
 
 sure). The process of ascertaining the 
 comparative size of the two sides of the 
 chest. It consists simply in measuring 
 the superficial extent of the chest with a 
 piece of tape stretched over it from cer- 
 tain fixed points. 
 
 MENTAGRA (mentum, the chin, a7pa, 
 seizure). The sycosis menti ; an eruption 
 about the chin. See Sycosis. 
 
 MENTHA. A genus of Labiate plants. 
 According to Strabo, Minthe was a chere 
 amie of Pluto, and was metamorphosed 
 by Proserpine into a plant, which bore 
 her name. 
 
 1. Mentha viridis is the spear-mint or 
 green mint ; mentha piperita, pepper- 
 mint, from which the cordial of this name 
 is prepared ; and mentha pulegium, 
 pennyroyal, which enters into the com- 
 position of the pennyroyal, or hysteric 
 water of the shops. 
 
 2. Menthcne. A liquid hydrocarbon 
 obtained from the stearopten contained 
 in oil of peppennint. 
 
 3. RotulcB mentha piperitcB. Pepper- 
 mint drops ; peppermint lozenges ; pre- 
 pared from sugar and oil of peppermint. 
 
 MENTUM. The chin ; the projecting 
 surface of which is termed the mental 
 process. 
 
 MENYANTHESTRIFOLIATA. Buck- 
 bean : an indigenous plant, growing in 
 marshes, and yielding a peculiar sub- 
 stance called menyunihin. 
 
 MEPHI'TIS (the name of the goddess 
 of foul smells). An impure or poisonous 
 exhalation. 
 
 1. Mephitic acid. The name given by 
 Mr. Bewley to carbonic acid, from its 
 occasioning death on being respired. *~ 
 
 2. Mephitic air. Nitrogen gas. 
 
 MERA'CUS {merjis, unmixed). With- 
 out mixture. Celsus has fiieiacas po- 
 tiones, draughts of pure wine ; and Pliny, 
 vinum meraculum, wine pretty pure. 
 
 MERCAPTAN. A liquid of an ethe- 
 real character, named from its energetic 
 action on peroxide of mercury — quasi 
 mercurium captans. It is alcohol of 
 which the oxygen is replaced by sul- 
 phur. 
 
 MERCURIAL ERETHISM. An af- 
 fection arising from the use of mercury, 
 and characterized by irregular action of 
 the heart, frequent sighing, trembling,&c. 
 
 MERCURIAL RASH. A variety of 
 the Eczema rubrum, arising from the 
 irritation of mercury ; hence, it has been 
 called eczema mercuriale ; erythema 
 mercuriale ; hydrargyria j and mercurial 
 lepra. 
 
MER 
 
 MES 
 
 MERCURY. A metal differing from 
 all others in being always fluid, unless 
 subjected to a temperature of — 39°, when 
 it becomes solid. Some of its names 
 suggest its silvery appearance and liquid 
 form, as hydrargyrum, or silver-water ; 
 others, its mobility and liquidity, as well 
 as its resemblance to silver, as argentum 
 vivum, aqua drgentea, aqua metallorum, 
 and quicksilver. Its volatility has also 
 gained for it the name of that locomotive 
 personage, the messenger of the gods. 
 Ores of Mercury. 
 
 1. Native or Virgin Mercztry. The 
 pure metal, found in the form of glo- 
 bules, in cavities of the other ores of this 
 metal. 
 
 2. Native Amalgam. An ore consisting 
 of mercury combined with silver. 
 
 3. Native Cinnabar. Native vermilion, 
 or the bisulphuret of mercury ; the ore 
 which yields the mercury of commerce. 
 
 4. Corneous Mercury. Mercurial horn 
 ore, or the proto-chloride of mercury. 
 
 Pharmaceutical Preparations. 
 
 5. Mercury and chalk. Hydrargyrum 
 cum creta ; a compound of three parts 
 of mercury and five of chalk, also called 
 mercurius alkalisatus, or sethiops ab- 
 sorbens. 
 
 6. Mercurial Pills. Pilulae hydrargyri, 
 or blue pill; a mass consisting of mer- 
 cury rubbed with confection of red roses 
 until the globules can no longer be seen, 
 and then blended with liquorice powder. 
 Three grains contain one grain of mer- 
 cury. 
 
 7. Mercurial Ointment. Unguentum 
 hydrargyri, formerly termed Blue or 
 Neapolitan Ointment ; consisting of mer- 
 cury rubbed with suet and lard until 
 the globules can no longer be seen. 
 
 8. Grey or black oxide. Hydrargyri 
 oxidum, sometimes called the protoxide, 
 and sub-oxide; used externally, and for 
 making black wash. 
 
 9. Red oxide. Hydrargyri binoxidum, 
 formerly called red precipitate per se, 
 calcined mercury, and by Geber, coagu- 
 lated mercury. 
 
 10. Med precipitate. Hydrargyri ni- 
 trico-oxydum, commonly called red pre- 
 cipitated mercury ; used externally. 
 
 11. Calomel. Hydrargyri chloridum, 
 formerly called the submuriate, or mild 
 muriate, of mercury. 
 
 12. Corrosive sublimate. Hydrargyri 
 bichloridum, formerly called oxymuriate, 
 or corrosive muriate of mercury. 
 
 13. White precipitate. Hydrargyri am- 
 monio-chloridum, sometimes called Le- 
 
 194 
 
 mery's white precipitate, and cosmetic 
 mercury. 
 
 14. Red iodide. Hydrargyri biniodi- 
 dum, also called the dentiodide or per- 
 iodide of mercury. 
 
 15. Red sulphuret. Hydrargyri bisul- 
 phuretum, cinnabar, or, formerly, mi- 
 nium ; reduced to powder, it is vermi- 
 lion. 
 
 16. Mthiops mineral. The common 
 name of the Hydrargyri sulphuretum 
 cum sulphure. 
 
 17. Prussian mercury. Hydrargyri 
 bicyanidum, also called prussiate, hydro- 
 cyanate, and cyanuret of mercury. 
 
 18. Citrine Ointment. Unguentum hy- 
 drargyri nitratis, also called yellow oint- 
 ment, and mercurial balsam. 
 
 19. Turpeth mineral. Hydrargyri sub- 
 sulphas flavus, a compound which 
 resembles in colour the root of the Ipo- 
 mcea turpethum. 
 
 20. Hahnemann's soluble mercury. A 
 velvety black precipitate, formed by add- 
 ing very dilute ammonia to the soluble 
 nitrates of mercury, without neutralizing 
 the whole acid. 
 
 MERICARP {fxepoi, a part, Kapnov, 
 fruit). The botanical designation of a 
 half of the fruit of Umbelliferous plants. 
 What are called carraway seeds are, in 
 fact, fruits, each consisting of two ache- 
 nia, or mericarps, placed face to face, 
 and separating from a central axis. The 
 two together are called cremocarp (xpe- 
 fidw, to suspend), from their being sus- 
 pended from the common central axis. 
 
 MEROCELE {tmpo^, the thigh, (c»;Xn, 
 a tumor). Femoral or crural hernia. 
 
 MERORGANIZATION {/lipoi, apart). 
 Organization in part; a modification of 
 the general principles of organization. — 
 Prout. 
 
 MERUS. Mere, pure; unmixed, as 
 merum vinum, neat wine, &c. Hence, 
 when merum is said of wine, vinum is 
 understood, — "curare genium mero;" 
 hence also " merobibus," one who drinks 
 wine without water. 
 
 MESITE. A liquid existing in pyro- 
 xylic spirit, and produced in the distil- 
 lation of wood. Mesiten is a similar pro- 
 duct of the same process. 
 
 MESITYLENE. A light oily liquid, 
 produced by distilling pyro-acetic spirit 
 (acetone) with fuming sulphuric acid. 
 
 MESMERISM. Animal magnetism, 
 a system introduced by Mesmer. 
 
 MESOS (Meo-or). Medius. The Greek 
 term for middle, or mediate, or that which 
 is situated between others. 
 
MET 
 
 MET 
 
 1. Mes-araic {upaia, the small intes- 
 tines). A term synonymous with mes- 
 enteric. 
 
 2. Mes-entery {'4v7epa, the bowels). 
 The membrane which connects the small 
 intestines and the posterior wall of the 
 abdomen. 
 
 3. Mes- enteritis. Inflammation of the 
 mesentery. 
 
 4. Meso-carp {Kapno^, fruit). The in- 
 termediate part of the pericarp of fruits ; 
 when fleshy, it is called sarcocarp. 
 
 5. Meso-cfphalon (Ke<pa\>], the head). 
 The name given by Chaussier to the pons 
 Varolii. 
 
 6. Meso-ccecum. That part of the peri- 
 ton eeum which embraces the caecum and 
 its appendix. 
 
 7. Meso-colon (kCXow, the colon). That 
 part of the mesentery which connects 
 the transverse colon and the posterior 
 wall of the abdomen. 
 
 8. Meso-gastrium {yavrijp, the stomach). 
 A kind of suspensory band of the sto- 
 mach, observed in the earliest stage of 
 embryonic life, which at a later period is 
 converted into a sac, the great omen- 
 tum. 
 
 9. Meso-lohe. Chaussier's designation 
 of the corpus callosum, or the maxima 
 commissura cerebri of Soemmering. 
 
 10. Meso-pkloeum((li\ot6s, harla). That 
 portion of the bark of plants which lies 
 between the epiphloeum and the endo- 
 phltt»um or liber. 
 
 11. Meso-phyllum (0u\Xov, a leaf). 
 The cellular substance of the leaves of 
 plants ; also called diachyma and diploe. 
 
 12. Meso-rectum. That part of the 
 peritonaeum which connects the rectum 
 with the front of the sacrum. 
 
 13. Meso-sperm {anep/xa, seed). The 
 middle one of the three membranes by 
 which seeds are sometimes enveloped. 
 
 14. Meso-thorax {Owpa$, the chest). 
 That part of the chest in insects which 
 gives origin to the second pair of legs, 
 &c. 
 
 META inera, prep.). After; with; 
 in composition this preposition denotes 
 change, transference, &c. 
 
 1. Met-acetone. A combustible liquid, 
 obtained, mixed with acetone, in distil- 
 ling sugar with quicklime. 
 
 2. Met-aldehyde. A product of the 
 condensation of the elements of alde- 
 hyde. 
 
 3. Meta-carpus {Kapno^, the wrist). 
 That part of the hand which is situated 
 between the carpus and the fingers. 
 
 4. Meta-meric (/uepoy, a part). A term 
 
 195 
 
 applied to compounds in which the ulti- 
 mate elements are the same as in other 
 well-known combinations, but are con- 
 sidered to be arranged in a different way : 
 thus, oxygen, hydrogen, sulphur, and a 
 metal, may be considered as combined in 
 the form of sulphuretted hydrogen and a 
 metallic oxide, or of water (consisting of 
 oxygen and hydrogen) and a metallic 
 sulphuret. See Isomeric and Polymeric, 
 a. Meta-morphopsia (/oterajuop^oxTt?, a 
 change of form, 6^i/i^, vision). A species 
 of amaurosis, in which objects appear 
 confused or distorted. 
 
 6. Meta-morphosis {p.op(j)tj, form). Li- 
 terally, a change of form. A term ap- 
 plied by Liebig to those chemical actions 
 in which a given compound is caused, 
 by the presence of a peculiar substance, 
 to resolve itself into two or more com- 
 pounds; as sugar, by the presence of 
 yeast, into alcohol and carbonic acid. 
 
 7. Metastasis (^eOiarr\ixi, to transfer). 
 Literally, a removal from one place to 
 another. Generally, the supervention of 
 an affection of a new organ, on the sub- 
 sidence of a similar disorder of a limb 
 or organ primarily affected ; as the ces- 
 sation of rheumatism, followed by peri- 
 carditis, &c. 
 
 8. M eta-tarsus (rapaw, the tarsus). 
 That part of the foot which is situated 
 between the tarsus and the toes. 
 
 9. Meta-thorax (tiwpa?, tlie chest). The 
 third and last segment of the thorax, in 
 insects. 
 
 METALS ifieTaWa). A class of com- 
 pact, heavy, opaque bodies, distinguished, 
 in different degrees, by the following gene- 
 ral properties : — 
 
 1. Malleability, by which they admit 
 of being hammered out into thin plates 
 or leaves. Gold is the most malleable of 
 all the metals. When a metal admits of 
 being extended by the rolling-press, it is 
 called laminable. 
 
 2. Ductility, by which they admit of 
 being drawn out into wire. All the mal- 
 leable metals possess this property. 
 
 3. Fusibility, or the capacity of being 
 melted by heat. The point of fusion 
 varies considerably in the different me- 
 tals, though they are all solid, except 
 mercury, at common temperatures. ' 
 
 4. Tenacity, by which they are capable 
 of supporting considerable weight with- 
 out breaking. 
 
 5. Elasticity and hardness ; properties 
 which adapt them for exciting sound. 
 
 6. Crystalline texture; thus, iron is 
 fibrous ; zinc, lamellated ; steel, granu- 
 
 K 2 
 
MET 
 
 MET 
 
 Brandt 1733. 
 
 lar ; others are procured in crystals, as 
 gold, silver, &c. ; when they crystallize, 
 they always assume the figure of a cube, 
 the regular octohedron, or some form 
 allied to it. . 
 
 I. Table of the Metals. 
 The Metals are here arranged accord- 
 ing to the order in which they have been 
 discovered, with the names of the persons 
 who discovered, or first described them. 
 
 1. Gold "] Known to the ancients. 
 
 2. Silver ... Gold and silver are term- 
 
 3. Iron ed 7ioble metals; the for- 
 
 4. Copper ... /mer of these was con- 
 
 5. Mercury sidered as the metallic 
 
 6. Lead element; the rest were 
 
 7. Tin J called base metals. 
 
 8. Antimony B.Valentine, 15th cent. 
 
 9. Zinc Agricola 1520. 
 
 10. Bismuth Paracelsus... IGth cent. 
 
 11. Arsenic 
 
 12. Cobalt . 
 
 13. Platinum Wood 1741. 
 
 14. Nickel Cronstedt..., 1751. 
 
 15. Manganese ....Scheele, &c. 1774. 
 
 16. Tungsten D'Elhuyart, 1781. 
 
 17. Tellurium Miiller 1782. 
 
 18. Molybdenum, Hielm 1782. 
 
 19. Uranium Klaproth 1789. 
 
 20. Titanium Gregor 1791. 
 
 21. Chromium Vauquelin... 1797. 
 
 22. Columbium ...Hatchett 1802. 
 
 23. Palladium. | WoUaston... 1803. 
 
 24. Rhodium, J 
 
 25. Iridium Descotils &c. 1803. 
 
 26. Osmium S. Tennant, 1803. 
 
 27. Cerium Berzelius&c. 1804. 
 
 28. Potassium, -^ 
 
 29. Sodium 
 
 30. Barium VDavy 1807. 
 
 31. Strontium, I 
 
 32. Calcium J 
 
 33. Cadmium Stromeyer... 1818. 
 
 34. Lithium Arfwedson... 1818. 
 
 35. Selenium Berzelius&c. 1818. 
 
 36. SUicium JBerzelius 
 
 37. Zircomum. .J 
 
 38. Aluminium, -v 
 
 39. Glucinium, \ Wohler ... 
 
 40. Yttrium ) 
 
 41. Thorium Berzelius. 
 
 42. Magnesium ...Bussy, &c 
 
 II. Classes of the Metals. 
 
 1. Metallic bases of the alkalies, viz. 
 potassium, sodium, and lithium. These 
 powerfully attract oxygen ; the oxides 
 are termed alkalies: and the metallic 
 bases, alkaline or alkaligenous metals. 
 
 2. Metallic bases of the alkaline earths, 
 viz. barium, strontium, calcium, and 
 
 196 
 
 1824. 
 
 1829. 
 1829. 
 
 magnesium. These also powerfully at- 
 tract oxygen, and tlieir oxides are termed 
 alkaline earths. 
 
 3. Metallic bases of the Earths, viz. 
 aluminium, zirconium, glucinium, sili- 
 cium, yttrium, and thorinum. The 
 oxides of these metals are the pure 
 earths. 
 
 4. Metals yielding oxides, which are 
 neutral salifiable bases, viz. gold, silver, 
 mercury, copper, lead, iron, tin, platinum, 
 palladium, nickel, cadmium, zinc, bis- 
 muth, antimony, cobalt, and manganese. 
 
 5. Metals which are acidifiable, by 
 combination with oxygen, viz. tellurium, 
 arsenic, chromium, molybdenum, tung- 
 sten, columbium, and selenium. Of the 
 oxides of the rest, little is known. 
 
 6. Metals magnetic, viz. iron, nickel, 
 and cobalt ; chromium has also been 
 affirmed to be magnetic. 
 
 III. Terms connected with Metals. 
 
 1. Metals are termed native, when 
 found in an uncombined form ; mineral- 
 ized, when combined with other bodies ; 
 compounds of two or more metals, ex- 
 cept mercury, are called alloys, and pos- 
 sess the characteristic properties of pure 
 metals ; those of mercury with other 
 metals are called amalgams. 
 
 2. The termination in uret denotes 
 combinations of the simple non-metallic 
 elements, either with one another, with 
 a metal, or with a metallic oxide ; thus 
 sulph-Mre< and caxh-uret of iron signify 
 compounds of sulphur and carbon with 
 iron. 
 
 3. The result of the oxidation of metals, 
 when heated in the air, was formerly 
 called a calx, and the process of forming 
 it, calcination ; when mixed with nitrate 
 or chlorate of potash, and projected into 
 a red-hot crucible, they are said to be 
 deflagrated ; when the oxides are re- 
 duced to the metallic state, they are said 
 to suffer reduction. Metals are the best 
 reflectors of caloric, and the worst ra- 
 diators. 
 
 METALLOGRAPHY {^x4^a\\ov, a 
 metal, 7f*a^aj, to describe). That branch 
 of science which treats of metals. 
 
 METALLOID (fxiraWov, a metal, 
 e?5or, likeness). A term applied, at first, 
 to the metals obtained from the fixed 
 alkalies and some of the earths. They 
 are now called metallic. 
 
 METALLURGY {fxeraWov, a metal, 
 e'p7ov, work). The separation of metals 
 from their ores. It comprises the several 
 operations of assaying, refining, smelting, 
 &c. 
 
MEZ 
 
 MIL 
 
 METEORTSM (nerewpov, a meteor). 
 Distention of tlie abdomen by gas. 
 
 METEOROLITES (Meretopov, floating 
 in the air, \iOoi, a stone). Meteoric 
 stones ; aerolites ; solid compounds of 
 earthy and metallic matters, descending 
 from the atmosphere ; such was the an- 
 cile, or shield of Mars, which fell ia the 
 reign of Numa; the arx julia of 1561 ; 
 &c. They all contain iron alloyed with 
 nickel. 
 
 METEOROLOGY (/xercwpa, meteors ; 
 from /U6T«, and aitdpeoj, to suspend ; 
 Aovor, a description). The doctrine of 
 meteors, or the study of the variable 
 phenomena of the atmosphere. 
 
 ME'THODE NUxME'RIQUE. A me- 
 thod of pursuing the study of physic, 
 invented by M. Louis. It consists — 
 
 1. In the collection, with every pre- 
 caution to secure accuracy, and to avoid 
 omissions, of individual Cases ; and — 
 
 2. In the analysis and collation of these 
 cases, so as to deduce general Laws and 
 conclusions. 
 
 METHODIC SECT. A class of prac- 
 titioners founded by the Roman physi- 
 cian Themison, a disciple of Asclepiades, 
 who attributed all diseases to over- 
 bracing, or relaxation; hence, all me- 
 didnes were classed as relaxing and 
 bracing remedies. 
 
 METHYL. The newly-discovered ra- 
 dical, or basyle, of wood spirit. 
 
 1. Methylic ether. Oxide of methyl; a 
 colourless gas. 
 
 2. Methylal. A compound of hydrate 
 of oxide of formyl with oxide of methyl. 
 
 3. Methol. A liquid produced in the 
 distillation of wood. 
 
 METOPOSCOPY {fxertoitov, the fore- 
 head, aKoireu), to examine). The art of 
 divining by inspection of the forehead ; 
 practised among the Romans, and in the 
 middle ages. 
 
 METRE. The French standard mea- 
 sure of length, equivalent to 39-371, or 
 very nearly 39f English inches. The 
 French measures ascend and descend in 
 a decimal progression. See Quantity. 
 
 METRITIS {^Jin^pa, the uterus). In- 
 flammation of the uterus. 
 
 METRORRHAGIA (fi^rpa, the ute- 
 rus, ptjyvv^t, to burst forth). Uterine 
 haemorrhage. 
 
 METROSCOPE (M^rpa, the uterus, 
 aiconew, to observe). An instrument de- 
 signed by M. Nauche, for examining the 
 OS uteri. 
 
 MEZEREON. A species of Daphne, 
 which yields the mezereon bark. As a 
 197 
 
 local irritant, this bark is used in France, 
 under the name of garou, to produce 
 vesication. 
 
 MIASMA {niaajxa, from fjnaivo, tO 
 pollute). Originally, pollution or con- 
 tagion; but, with the addition of the 
 term marsh, it denotes certain effluvia, 
 or emanations, from marshy grounds. 
 
 MICA. A mineral of various colours, 
 but usually gray. It occurs in the form 
 of very thin plates, which are employed 
 in Russia for window-panes, and are 
 then called Muscovy giass. 
 
 MICROCOSMIC SALT (^^por, little, 
 Koo-juof, order). A triple salt, obtained 
 by mixing equal parts of the phosphates 
 of soda and of ammonia, in solution, and 
 then crystallizing. It is much employed 
 as a flix, in experiments with the blow- 
 pipe. 
 
 MICROGLOSSIA {fxiKp6<!, small, 
 ■yXwCTo-a, the tongue). Congenital small- 
 ness of the tongue ; one of the causes of 
 dysphagia. It is owing, according to 
 Andral, to an arrest of development, 
 and the consequent existence of the 
 hyoid portion only of the tongue. 
 
 MICROPYLE (M<Kp6f, small, -KvXr), a 
 gate). In botany, the foramen of the 
 ripe seed, comprising the exostome and 
 the endostome of the ovule, which lead to 
 the internal portion of the ovule, or the 
 nucleus. 
 
 MIDRIB. The principal vein of a 
 leaf, running from the base to the 
 apex. 
 
 MIDRIFF. Diaphragma. The muscle 
 which divides the body into the thorax 
 and the abdomen. 
 
 MIDWIFERY. The art of aiding and 
 facilitating child-birth. 
 
 MILDEW MORTIFICATION. Gan- 
 graena ustilaginea ; a disease supposed 
 to arise from the use of grain vitiated 
 by the growth of parasitic plants in the 
 interior of the culm, or straw, chiefly 
 the " ustilago," blight or mildew. 
 
 MILIARIA {milium, a millet seed). 
 Miliary fever— febris being understood; 
 minute transparent vesicles, of the size 
 of millet seeds, filled with a colourless 
 acrid fluid, and terminating in scurf; the 
 fifth genus of the order Fesiculce of Bate- 
 man. Miliary fever has been designated 
 by the terms — 
 
 1. Miliaria rubra, or red; when the 
 vesicles, on their first rising, being filled 
 with transparent lymph, exhibit the red 
 colour of the inflamed surface beneath. 
 
 2. Miliaria alba, or white ; when, the 
 lymph having acquired in thirty hours a 
 
 K 3 
 
MIN 
 
 MI S 
 
 milk}'^ opacity, the vesicles assume a 
 white or pearly appearance. 
 
 MILIUM (a millet seed). A small 
 white tumor, of the size of a millet seed, 
 or lar?:er, on the margin of the eyelids, 
 containing a substance like boiled rice. 
 
 MILK. Lac. A fluid secreted by 
 the females of the mammalia, for the 
 nourishment of their offspring. It se- 
 parates, on standing, into a thick whitish 
 fluid, called cream, and what is termed 
 skimmed milk ; and by the addition of ren- 
 net, acids, or wine, into a solid coagulum 
 called ciird, and a limpid fluid termed 
 whey: the curd is considered to be ca- 
 seous matter, or the basis of cheese in a 
 state of purity. 
 
 MILK ABSCESS. Tumor seated in 
 the breast, proceeding from a redundancy 
 of milk, when first secreted after child- 
 birth. 
 
 MILK FEVER. Fehris lactea. An 
 aggravated form of the excitement which 
 takes place at the onset of lactation. It 
 is commonly said in such cases, that the 
 milk flies to the head. 
 
 MILK SICKNESS. A disease ende- 
 mic in the western states of Alabama, 
 Indiana, and Kentucky. It affects both 
 man and beast. It is commonly attri- 
 buted, in cattle, to something eaten or 
 drunken by them; and in man, to the 
 eating of the flesh of animals which have 
 been affected with this disease. From 
 the rigors which occur in animals, the 
 disease has been called trembles. 
 
 MILK TEETH. The first set in 
 children, which are shed in childhood. 
 
 MILLEPEDES {mille, a thousand, 
 pes, pedis, a foot). Slaters, or Wood- 
 lice. These insects, killed by the va- 
 pour* of spirit of wine, formerly obtained 
 a place in the pharmacopoeias, and were 
 employed in humoral asthma, and dropsy. 
 
 MIMOSA SENSITIVA. The Sensi- 
 tive plant, which exhibits the phenomena 
 of irritability, residing in an intumes- 
 cence situated at the articulation of the 
 leaf-stalks. In the natural state during 
 the day the stalk is elevated, the leaves 
 expanded, and the intumescence elon- 
 gated, but equally convex superiorly and 
 inferiorly. But at night, or when irri- 
 tated, the stalk is depressed, the leaves 
 applied to each other in pairs, and the 
 intumescence curved so as to be convex 
 superiorly, concave inferiorly. 
 
 MINDERERUS' SPIRIT Theliquor 
 ammnniee acetatis, or liquid acetate of 
 ammonia. 
 
 MINERAL CAOUTCHOUC. A vari- 
 198 
 
 ety of bitumen, resembling caoutchouc 
 in elasticity and softness, and in remov- 
 ing pencil marks. 
 
 MINERAL CHARCOAL. A fibrous 
 variety of non-bituminous mineral coal. 
 
 MINERAL GREEN. A hydrated 
 subcarbonate of copper, used a& a pig- 
 ment. 
 
 MINERAL SOLUTION. Liquor ar- 
 senicalis. Fowler's solution, or the 
 Liquor potassae arsenitis. 
 
 MINERAL WATERS. Waters im- 
 pregnated with mineral substances. See 
 Agues minerales. 
 
 MINERAL YELLOW. Patent Yel- 
 low. A pigment consisting of chloride 
 and protoxide of lead. 
 
 MINERALIZATION. The process of 
 converting a substance into a mineral. 
 A metal combined with oxygen, sulphur, 
 &c., loses its metallic properties, and 
 becomes mineralized; the latter bodies 
 are then termed mineralizers. 
 
 MINERALOGY. The science which 
 treats of inorganic substances. These 
 are generally solids, extracted from the 
 earth by mining, and hence called mine- 
 rals. The term fossil is now commonly 
 applied to organic substances, penetrated 
 with earthy or metallic matters. 
 
 MINIA BATFA OIL. A solid oil, 
 said to be extracted by the natives of 
 Borneo from a tree of that country. The 
 term minia hatta means stone oil. 
 
 MINIMUM. A minim; the sixtieth 
 part of a fluidrachm. Also, the least part 
 of anything, as opposed to the maximum, 
 or greatest part. 
 
 MINIUM. Red lead, or vermilion ; 
 an oxide of lead, of an intensely red 
 colour, employed as a pigment. 
 
 Minii Gleba. The red earth from 
 which vermilion is procured. — Celsus. 
 
 MISCARRIAGE. The expulsion of 
 the foetus from the uterus, within six 
 weeks after conception, is usually called 
 miscarriage ; if it occur between six 
 weeks and six months, it is called abor- 
 tion ; and, if during any part of the last 
 three months before the completion of 
 the natural term, premature labour. 
 
 MISCEE. The name of an Indian 
 dentifrice, which produces indeed a black 
 jet upon the teeth, but leaves the enamel 
 untouched, while it destroys the tartar 
 and hardens the gums. Its ingredients 
 are not known. 
 
 MISERERE MEL Literally, P%>ne; 
 a name given to the iliac passion, or 
 ileus, from the pain it creates. 
 
 MISTU'RA (misceo, to mix). A mix- 
 
MOL 
 
 MOL 
 
 ture; an extemporaneous preparation, in | 
 which diflferent ingredients are mingled , 
 together in the liquid form, or in which j 
 solid substances are diffused through 
 liquid, by the medium of mucilage or j 
 syrup. 
 
 MITHRIDATE. An ancient compo- j 
 sition, having opium for its basis, and ; 
 now replaced by the confection of opium. ! 
 
 MITRAL VALVES {miira, a mitre). | 
 The name of two valves which guard the | 
 left ventricle of the heart. The difference j 
 of size of the two valves, both being 
 triangular, and the space between them, 
 have given rise to the idea of a bishop's 
 mitre, after which they are named. 
 
 MIXTURE. Mistura. A chemical 
 mixture should be distinguished from a 
 chemical solution. In the former, the 
 aggregate particles can again be separated 
 by mechanical means, and the proportion 
 of the different particles determined; 
 but, in solution, no mechanical power 
 whatsoever can separate them. 
 
 MOBILITY {mobilis, moveable). A 
 term applied by Dr. Cullen to excessive 
 susceptibility to impressions — one of the 
 afflictions of nervous persons. 
 
 MODI'OLUS (dim. of modus, a mea- 
 sure). The bony pillar, in the centre of 
 the cochlea, encircled by the lamina 
 spiralis. Also, the crown, or saw, of the 
 trephine. 
 
 MODIUS. The chief Roman measure 
 for things dry, the third part of a cubic 
 foot, somewhat more than a peck En- 
 glish. Six modii were called a medimnus, 
 an Attic measure. 
 
 MOFFAT. A village in Dumfries- 
 shire, affording cold sulphuretted water. 
 
 MOIRE'E ME'TALLIQUE. Crystal- 
 lized tin-plate, obtained by pouring on 
 heated tin-plate a mixture of two parts 
 of nitric acid, and three of muriatic 
 acid, diluted with eight of water. When 
 varnished, it is worked into ornamental 
 vessels. 
 
 MOLA'RES (mola, a mUl-stone). The 
 double or grinding teeth. Those with 
 two fangs are called bicuspid, or false 
 molars. 
 
 Molar glands. Two small bodies, 
 placed between the masseter and bucci- 
 nator muscles, having the orifice of their 
 excretory duct situated opposite the last 
 molar tooth. 
 
 MOLE {mola, a mill-stone). A brown 
 macula, or spot, generally, though not 
 always, congenital. Also, a morbid pro- 
 duct of conception, consisting of a false 
 germ, or, as it is called in birds, oeuf 
 199 
 
 clair; a fleshy substance ; a hydatid sub- 
 stance ; &c. 
 
 MOLECULE (dim. of moles, a mass). 
 A minute particle of a mass or body. 
 It differs from atom, in being always con- 
 sidered as a portion of some aggregate. 
 
 1. Complex organic molecule. An 
 association of two or more binary com 
 pounds, comparatively simple in consti- 
 tution, often isolable substances and pos- 
 sessed of considerable stability. 
 
 2. Integrant molecules. The name 
 given by Haiiy to the last particles into 
 which the nucleus of a crystal can be 
 mechanically divided. 
 
 MOLLITIES {mollis, soft). Softness ; 
 softening. Hence— 
 
 1. Mollities cerebri. Ramollissement 
 of the French. Softening of the brain. 
 
 2. Mollities ossium. A morbid soft- 
 ness and flexibility of the bones, com- 
 monly called the rickets of adults. See 
 Fragilitas ossium. 
 
 MOLLUSCA {mollis, soft). Literally, 
 a nut with a soft shell. Soft, invertebral, 
 inarticulate animals, often protected by 
 a shell. They constitute division 2nd of 
 Cuvier's Animal Kingdom, and are dis- 
 tinguished into the following classes : 
 viz. — 
 
 1. Cephalopoda (Ke^aXJ/, the head, 
 7r6(5ef, the feet). Animals which have 
 their feet arranged round their heads, as 
 the sepia, or cuttlefish. 
 
 2. Pteropoda {irrepov, a wing, woJer, 
 feet). Animals which have fins, or wing- 
 like processes, on each side of the mouth, 
 as the clio borealis. 
 
 3. Gasteropoda (-yao-Tz/p, the stomach, 
 ir65er, feet). Animals which have their 
 feet placed under their belly, as the snail, 
 limpet, &c. 
 
 4. Brachiopoda {^paxiav, the arm, 
 TToSer, feet). Animals which move by 
 processes resembling arms, as the lin- 
 gula, &c. 
 
 5. Cirropoda {cirrus, a tuft of hair, 
 TToSer, feet). Animals which have tufted 
 feet, as the barnacle, &c. 
 
 MOLLUSCUM {mollis, soft). Wen; 
 a moveable tumor, little sensible, and 
 often elastic to the touch, containing an 
 atheromatous matter; the third genus 
 of the Tubercula of Bateman. 
 
 MOLYBDENUM (/x6Xi;/35or, lead). A 
 white metal closely allied to tungsten. 
 Its name was derived from the resem- 
 blance of its native sulphuret to plum- 
 bago. 
 
 Molybdic acid. An acid obtained from 
 the native sulphuret of molybdenum. 
 K 4 
 
MON 
 
 MOR 
 
 MOMORDICA ELATERIUM. The 
 Squirting Cucumber ; a Cucurbitaceous 
 plant, cultivated at Mitcham for the 
 sake of the elaterium found in the juice 
 surrounding the seeds. 
 
 MON-, MONO- {fxovoi, single). A 
 Greek prefix, denoting unity. 
 
 1. Mon-adelphia (ude\^6i, a brother). 
 The sixteenth class of plants in the Lin- 
 naean system, in which the filaments are 
 all united into one tube. 
 
 2. Mon-andria [av'rjp, a man). The 
 first class of plants in *:he Linnaean sys- 
 tem, containing only one stamen. 
 
 3. Monoclilamydea: (x^a/ui'S"* <i tunic). 
 A sub-class of exogenous plants, in which 
 the flowers have only one envelope, viz. 
 a calyx. 
 
 4. Mono-cotyledones {KOTvXribwv, Si^eG^- 
 lobe). Plants which have only one coty- 
 ledon, or seed-lobe ; those which have 
 two are termed di-cotyltdones ; and those j 
 which have none, a-cotyledones. The j 
 first and second of these classes, respec- i 
 tively identical with the endoyencs and ' 
 exogencB, constitute the first division of , 
 plants in the natural system, or Vascu- 
 LARES ; the third is identical with Cel- 
 LULARES, the second division. See 
 Botany, in Appendix. 
 
 5. Mon oculus {oculus, an eye). An 
 unclassical term, signifying one-eyed, and 
 applied to a bandage formerly used for 
 fistula lacrymalis, and diseases of the 
 eye. 
 
 (j. Mon-cecia (o»»cor, a house) The 
 21st class of plants in the Linnaean sys- 
 tem, in which the stamens and pistils 
 grow on separate flowers, but on the 
 same individual. 
 
 7. Mowowa/jia (/iiawa, madness). Mad- 
 ness upon 07ie subject only. See Mania. 
 
 8. Mono-petalous {ireraXov, a leaf). 
 Liteially, having a single petal or leaf, 
 as applied to the corolla of plants. The 
 diiference, however, between a mono- 
 petalous and a poly-petalvus corolla is, 
 that in the one, the leaves out of which 
 it is formed are distinct ; in the other, 
 they are united. A more proper term 
 for the latter is gamo-petalous. Where 
 there are no petals, the plants are termed 
 a-petalons. 
 
 9. Mono-phyllous [<pvWov, a leaf). A 
 term used synonymously with mono- 
 sepalous, denoting cohesion of the sepals 
 of the calyx. 
 
 10. Mon-orchid (opx'f > a testis). Hav- 
 ing a single testis. 
 
 U. Mono-sepalous. Having a single 
 sepal, or calyx-leaf. The remarks at 
 
 mono-peialous are applicable here, bj 
 merely changing -petalous into -sepalous. 
 
 12. Mono-tremata {Tpdui, to bore a 
 hole). 1 he third tribe of Cuvier's Eden- 
 tata, or toothless animals. See Cloaca. 
 
 MONAD (/uowiy, unity). The smallest 
 of all visible animalcules. Ehrenberg 
 computed that a single drop of fluid may 
 contain 500,000,000 monads— a number 
 equal to that of all the human beings on 
 the surface of the globe. 
 
 1. Monad of the Physiologists. An 
 elementary particle of an organic body. 
 Thus, the primary cell or germ from 
 which all the other cells of the brain are 
 produced, is termed the pri7nary monad; 
 and the secondary cells or particles, pro- 
 duced by this, are termed secondary 
 monads. 
 
 2. Monad of the Metaphysicians. An 
 active kind of principle, endued with 
 perception and appetite, ascribed to 
 each elementary particle of matter. 
 The mutual reaction of the mind and 
 body upon each other, accordingly, con- 
 sists of the action of the mental monad 
 upon the internal states of the monads of 
 the body, and vice versa. 
 
 MONESIA. A vegetable substance, 
 prepared from the bark of a tree of South 
 America; supposed to be a Chrysophyl- 
 lum. 
 
 MONS VENERIS. The eminence of 
 integument situated immediately over 
 the OS pubis, in women. 
 
 MONSTRUM. Liisus naturce. A 
 monster ; anything out of the common 
 course of nature, as a bicephalous, hemi- 
 cephalous, or acephalous foetus. 
 
 MONTANIN. The bitter principle of 
 the St. Lucia Bark, or the bark of the 
 Exostema floribundum, a native of the 
 West Indian islands. 
 
 MONTICULUS (dim. of /KOHS, amoun- 
 tain). A little mountain. The term 
 monticuli has been applied to two little 
 eminences, situated upon the anterior 
 part of the thalami nervorum optico- 
 rum. 
 
 MORBILLI [morbillus, dim. of mot- 
 bus, a disease). The minor plague ; a 
 term by which the continental writers 
 have in general designated Rubeola or 
 Measles. The term is borrowed from 
 the Italians, among whom il morbo (the 
 disease) signified the plague. 
 
 Morbilli regulares. Common Measles, 
 Sydenham ; the Rubeola vulgaris of Bate- 
 man. 
 
 MORBOSUM AUGMENTUM. An 
 
MOR 
 
 MOR 
 
 old term denoting an increased mass, a 
 preternatural growth, or new matter. 
 
 MORBUS. A disease; disordered 
 action of any part of the machinery of 
 the body. 
 
 ). Morbus aphrodisius. Lues Venerea, 
 or syphilis. It has also been called mor- 
 bus Gallicus ; morbus Indicus ; morbus 
 Neapolitanus ; &c. 
 
 2. Morbus arcuatus, or arguatus (arcus, 
 a bow ; so called from one of the colours 
 of the rainbow). The Jaundice. 
 
 3. Morbus caducus. Epilepsy, or fall- 
 ing sickness. This has been also termed 
 morbus attonitus ; morbus comitialis, or 
 "electioneering disease," so called from 
 its occurring at the time of the comitia, 
 or popular assemblies at Rome, from ex- 
 citement, &c. ; morbus divinus ; morbus 
 herculeus ; morbus infantilis ; morbus 
 interlunius; morbus magnus, or major; 
 morbus sacer ; &c. 
 
 4. Morbus incurvus. Another name 
 for cyrtosis, incurvation of the spine, or 
 posterior crookedness. 
 
 5. Morbus interpellatus {interpello, to 
 interrupt). A disease attended with irre- 
 gular or uncertain paroxysms. 
 
 6. Morbus sacer. A name for epilepsy. 
 The notion of demoniacal agency is of 
 the remotest antiquity ; and amongst the 
 Greeks nervous atfections were consi- 
 dered as of divine infliction, and were 
 called sacred diseases. 
 
 7. Morbus strangulatorius. The name 
 given by Dr. Starr to a species of angina 
 maligna, which raged in Cornwall in the 
 year 1748. 
 
 8. Morbi pathetici. Morositates. De- 
 praved appetites, and morbid changes in 
 the feelings and propensities. 
 
 MORDANT. A substance used in 
 dyeing, which has an affinity both for the 
 colouring matter, and for the stuflT to be 
 dyed ; the combination of the colour with 
 the texture is thus aided by a kind of 
 double decomposition. The term basis is 
 commonly employed. 
 
 MOREL. The Morchella esculenta, a 
 fungus employed for flavouring gra- 
 vies, &c. 
 
 MORIA {fxwpoT, foolish). Foolishness ; 
 fatuity ; defect or hebetude of the under- 
 standing. 
 
 MORIBUNDUS {inorior, to die). 
 Moribund ; dying, ready to die. 
 
 MOROXYLIC ACID (/topov, the mul- 
 berry, fi/Xov, wood). An acid produced 
 from the bark of the mulberry tree. 
 
 MORPHIA {Morpheus, the god of 
 sleep). A vegeto-alkali, existing in 
 201 
 
 opium, in combination with a peculiar 
 acid, which has been named the meconic, 
 in the form of a meconate. Morphia is 
 generally admitted to constitute the nar- 
 cotic principle of opium. 
 
 MORPIO. The pediculus pubis, or 
 crab-louse ; an insect which burrows in 
 the skin of the groins and eye-brows. 
 
 MORS, MORTIS. Death ; properly, 
 the cessation of life, the separation of the 
 soul from the body. Nex is a violent 
 death, or slaughter. 
 
 MORSULUS. A little mouthful; a 
 term applied to a form of medicine like 
 drops, or lozenges, without regular form. 
 
 MORSUS DIA.BOLI. Literally, devil's 
 bite ; an uncouth designation of the 
 fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian 
 tube. 
 
 MORT DE CHIEN (dog's death). A 
 name of the spasmodic cholera, of Mr. 
 Curtis; it is said to be a corruption of 
 mordezym, the Indian name of the dis- 
 ease ; or of the Arabic mordekie, or " the 
 death-blow,"— according to Golius, actio 
 inferens mortem, and hence synonymous 
 with "mors violenta." 
 
 MORTAR CEMENT. A mixture of 
 lime and siliceous sand, used for building. ■ 
 Hydraulic mortar is obtained from con- 
 cretionary masses found in marl, and also 
 as isolated blocks in the bed of the 
 Thames. 
 
 MORTIFICATION {mors, mortis, 
 death, fio, to become). A generic term 
 denoting the death of any part of the 
 body, occasioned by inflammation: the 
 circulation in the part is completely 
 arrested, the blood in the capillaries is 
 not only coagulated, but decomposed, 
 while the tissue itself undergoes decora- 
 position. The particular stages of mor- 
 tification are designated in this country, 
 by the terms — 
 
 1. Gangrene, or the incipient stage. 
 On the continent it denotes the com- 
 plete form. See Gangrene. 
 
 2. Sphacelus, or complete mortifica- 
 tion. Some apply the term gangrene 
 to the death of the superficial texture, 
 and sphacelus to the death of the whole 
 substance of an organ. 
 
 3. Slough ; the technical term for the 
 fibrous, senseless substance, resulting 
 from sphacelus. 
 
 4. Necrosis, or death of the bones: 
 the term caries meaning ulceration of 
 bone. 
 
 5. Hospital gangrene, or the combina- 
 tion of humid gangrene with phage- 
 daenic ulceration. 
 
 K5 
 
MOT 
 
 MOU 
 
 6. Pustule maligne, or charbon of the i 3. Extension, by which the segments 
 French ; malignant pustule, or carbun- are restored to the direct line. These 
 cle, supposed by some to originate in [ two motions belong to what Bichat calls 
 
 homed cattle. 
 
 7. Gajigrenoiis ergotism, necrosis usti- 
 liginea seu epidemica, arising from the 
 use of spurred rye. 
 
 MORUS TINCTORIA. The plant 
 which yields the yellow dye called fustic, 
 The colouring principle is termed morin. 
 Morus nigra. The mulberry tree. 
 The fruit, commonly called a berry, is a 
 sorosis. 
 
 MOSAIC GOLD. Aurum mttsivum. 
 The alchemical name of the bi-sulphuret 
 of tin. It is produced in fine flakes of a 
 beautiful gold colour, and is used as a 
 pigment. 
 
 MOSCHUS. Musk ; a granular sub- 
 stance found in the preputial musk sac 
 under the belly of the Moschus moschi- 
 ferus, a species of deer inhabiting the 
 Alpine mountains of the east of Asia. 
 
 Moschus factitive. Artificial musk, 
 prepared with nitric acid, fetid animal 
 oil, and rectified spirit. 
 
 MOTHER SPOTS. Macules maternce. 
 Congenital spots and discolourations of 
 the skin. See Ncevus. 
 
 MOTION {moveo, to move). This 
 term, as employed in Animal Physiology, 
 denotes the following phenomena :— 
 
 1. Voluntary Motion. The sponta- 
 neous act of the will of the individual ; a 
 function attached to the brain. 
 
 2. Excited Motion, or that of the Reflex 
 Function; as in the closure of the larynx on 
 the contact of acrid vapours, of the pha- 
 rynx on that of the food, &c., a function 
 of the medulla. 
 
 3. Motion of Irritability; as the ac- 
 tion of the heart, the intestinal canal, 
 &c., a function of the muscular fibre. 
 
 4. Ciliary motion. The peculiar vibra- 
 ting motion of the cilia of animals, as 
 observed on the external surface, in the 
 alimentary canal, the respiratory system, 
 the generative organs, in the cavities of 
 the nervous system, and on the surface of 
 serous membranes. 
 
 MOTIONS OF THE LIMBS. The 
 motions which may take place between 
 any two segments of a limb, are distin- 
 guished by the following terms : — 
 
 1. Gliding, the simplest kind of mo- 
 tion, existing between two contiguous 
 surfaces, when one glides over the other. 
 
 2. Flexion, by which two segments of 
 a limb, placed in a direct line or nearly 
 so, are brought to form an angle. This 
 is opposed by — 
 
 202 
 
 limited opposition, and they are illus- 
 trated by the flexion and extension of 
 the fore-arm. 
 
 4. Abduction, by which the thigh-bone 
 is separated from the middle line of the 
 body, so as to form an angle with the 
 lateral surface of the trunk ; and— 
 
 5. Adduction, by which it is restored 
 and made to approximate the middle 
 line. Bichat terms this " opposition 
 vague." 
 
 6. Circumduction, or a continuous mo- 
 tion performed rapidly in directions in- 
 termediate to the four preceding: the 
 distal extremity of the limb describes a 
 circle indicating the base of a cone, 
 whose apex is the articular extremity 
 moving in the joint. 
 
 7. Rotation, or the revolving of a bone 
 round its axis. 
 
 MOTOR {moveo, to move). A mover ; 
 a part whose function is motion. 
 
 1. Motor tract. The prolongation of 
 the anterior columns of the spinal cord 
 through the pons Varolii into the crura 
 cerebri. This tract gives origin to the 
 three motor nerves. 
 
 2. Motores ocnlorum. The movers of 
 the eyes, or the third pair of nerves. 
 
 3. The metals were denominated by 
 Volta, motors of electricity, from their 
 property of transferring electricity to 
 each other by simple contact ; this pro- 
 cess was called by Davy, electro-motion. 
 
 MOULDINESS. A peculiar fungus 
 plant, propagated by spores, infinitely 
 small. Reaumur found the interior of 
 an addled egg mouldy ; hence the spores 
 must have passed through the pores of 
 the shell. 
 
 MOUNTAIN BLUE. Malachite, or 
 carbonate of copper. Mountain green 
 is the common copper green, also a 
 carbonate. 
 
 MOUNTAIN CORK. The name of 
 the elastic variety of asbestos. Moun- 
 tain leather is the tough variety. When 
 in very thin pieces, it is called mountain 
 paper. The ligniform variety is called 
 mountain or rock wood. 
 
 MOUNTAIN SOAP. A mineral sub- 
 stance occurring in the island of Skye ; 
 used in crayon -painting. 
 
 MOUSTACHES. The hair which 
 grows on the upper lip of men, forming 
 two oblique rows, meeting under the 
 nose, and prolonged as far as the com- 
 missures of the lips. 
 
MUD 
 
 MUN 
 
 MOX A. A small mass of combustible 
 vegetable matter, prepared from the 
 Artemisia moxa, or Moxa-weed, a Chi- 
 nese plant of the order Compositae, and 
 employed as an actual cautery. 
 
 1. European moxa. Usually made with 
 cotton-wool, which has been soaked in a 
 solution of nitrate or chlorate of potash ; 
 or the pith of the Helianthus annuus, or 
 sun-flower, which contains naturally 
 nitrate of potash. 
 
 2. Percy's moxa. Consists of pith, 
 rolled in cotton, and enveloped in 
 muslin. 
 
 3. Porte-moxa. A pair of forceps, or 
 other instrument for fixing the cylinder 
 of moxa upon the spot where it is to be 
 applied. 
 
 MUCIC ACID. An acid first obtained 
 from sugar of milk (saccharum lactis), 
 and hence termed saclactic, or saccho- 
 lactic ; but as all the gums appear to 
 afford it, and the principal acid in the 
 sugar of milk is the oxalic, it is now 
 called mucic. 
 
 MUCILAGO. Mucilage; an aqueous 
 solution of gum. 
 
 1. Mucilaginous matter. The name 
 given by chemists to the white flocculent 
 deposit formed in the distilled waters of 
 plants. 
 
 2. Mucilaginous Extracts. Extracts 
 which readily dissolve in water, scarcely 
 at all in spirits of wine, and undergo 
 spirituous fermentation. 
 
 MUCIPAROUS {mucus, and pario, to 
 produce). Producing mucus ; a term 
 applied to the follicles of the mucous 
 membranes. 
 
 MUCOCELE {mucus, and k^\»i, a 
 tumor). Hernia sacci lacrymalis. An 
 enlargement of the lacrymal sac, con- 
 stituting a soft swelling, which contains 
 tears mixed with mucus. 
 
 MUCUNA PRURIENS. Common 
 Cowhage, or Cow-itch; a leguminous 
 plant, having its legumes covered with 
 stinging hairs, called cowhage, or cow- 
 itch, employed as an anthelmintic. 
 
 MUCUS (/lufa, the mucus of the nos- 
 trils). The liquid secreted by the mucous 
 surfaces, as of the nostrils, intended as a 
 protection to the parts exposed to exter- 
 nal influences. 
 
 MUDAR. By this name, and those of 
 akum and yercund, are designated the 
 root, bark, and inspissated juice of the 
 Calotropis gigantea. 
 
 Mudarine. The active principle of the 
 above plant, remarkable for its property 
 203 
 
 of coagulating by heat, and becoming 
 again fluid by exposure to cold. 
 
 MUFFLE. A small earthen oven, fixed 
 in a furnace, and used in cupellation, 
 and other processes which require the 
 access of air. 
 
 MUG WORT. The common name of 
 the Artemisia Vulgaris, an indigenous 
 Composite plant. 
 
 MULBERRY CALCULUS. A spe- 
 cies of urinary calculus, consisting of 
 oxalate of lime, and named from its 
 rough and tuberculated surface. There 
 is a variety of it, denominated from its 
 colour and general appearance, the hemp- 
 seed calculus, which seems to contain 
 lithate of ammonia. 
 
 MULBERRY EYELID. An ancient 
 designation of the ophthalmia puru- 
 lenta ; said also to be the pladaroiis (ttXq- 
 3ap6r, moist) of the Greeks. 
 
 MULSUM (scilicet vinum mulsum). 
 Hydromel. A drink chiefly made of 
 water, wine, and honey, mixed and 
 boiled together. 
 
 MULTICUSPIDATI {multut, many, 
 cuspis, a spear). The name of the three 
 last molares ; so called from their having 
 several tubercles. See Dens. 
 
 MULTIFIDUS SPIN^ {multus, many, 
 findo, to cleave). The name of a mass 
 of muscles, which are placed obliquely 
 from the transverse, to the spinous, pro- 
 cesses. They have been described as 
 three distinct sets of muscles, by the 
 names — 
 
 1. Transverso-spinalis colli. 
 
 2. Transverso-spinalis dorsi. 
 
 3. Transverso-spinalis lumborum. 
 
 MULTIPLE {multus, many). A num- 
 ber which includes another, a certain 
 number of times ; as 6 the multiple of 
 2 ; 18 the multiple of 6, &c. 
 
 MULTUM. The name of a compound 
 of extract of quassia and liquorice, used 
 by brewers for the purpose of econo- 
 mizing malt and hops. 
 
 Hard multum, or Black Extract, is a 
 preparation made from Cocculus Indi- 
 cus, and used by brewers to impart an 
 intoxicating quality to beer. 
 
 MUM. A malt liquor, made in the 
 same way as beer, by using wheat malt. 
 
 MUMPS. The popular name in this 
 country for Cynanche parotidaea. In 
 Scotland it is called branJcs. 
 
 MUNGO. The root of the OpMo- 
 
 rrhiza mungos, supposed to be a specific 
 
 for the bite of the cobra di capello and 
 
 the rattle-snake. In India and Ceylon 
 
 K6 
 
MUR 
 
 MUS 
 
 it is still used as an antidote against the 
 bite of the mad dog. The parts are so 
 intensely bitter, that the plant is called 
 by the Malays, earth gall. 
 
 MUNJEET. A species of Rubia fmc- 
 torum, or madder, produced in Nepaul 
 and in various districts of India. That 
 which is brought to England is imported 
 from Calcutta. 
 
 MUREX. A shell-fish noted among 
 the ancients for its purple dye. 
 
 1. Murexide. A beautiful purple pro- 
 duct of the decomposition of uric acid, 
 first described by Dr. Prout under the 
 name of purpurale of ammonia. 
 
 2. Murexan. The purpuric acid of 
 Prout. It is prepared by dissolving mu- 
 rexide in caustic potash, heating till the 
 blue colour disappears, and then adding 
 an excess of dilute sulphuric acid. 
 
 MURIAS. A muriate, or hydro-chlo- 
 rate ; a salt formed by the union of mu- 
 riatic acid with an alkaline, earthy, or 
 metallic base. Metallic muriates contain 
 either an excess or deficiency of acid ; 
 in the former case, the salt is called an 
 oxy-muriate ; in the latter, a sub-muriate. 
 
 1. Murias Ammonia!. Muriate of Am- 
 monia; generally called sal-ammoniac, 
 and formerly imported from Egypt, where 
 it is procured by sublimation from the 
 soot of the camel's dung. 
 
 2. Murias calcis. Muriate of lime ; 
 formerly known by the names of marine 
 selenite; calcareous marine salt; muria; 
 calx salita ; fixed sal-ammoniac ; &c. 
 When deliquesced, it has been called oil 
 of lime; and Romberg found that, on 
 being reduced by heat to a vitreous mass, 
 it emitted a phosphoric light on being 
 struck by a hard body, and in that state 
 it was called Hombeig's phosphorus. 
 
 3. Murias ferri. Muriate of Iron ; 
 formerly called ferrtim salitum ; oleum 
 martis per deliquium ; &c. 
 
 4. Murias potass CE. Muriate of potash ; 
 formerly known by the names of febrifuge 
 salt of Sylvius ; digestive salt ; regene- 
 rated sea-salt ; &c. 
 
 5. Murias sodce. Muriate of soda, or 
 common salt, found in large masses, or 
 in rocks under the earth. In the solid 
 form it is called sal gem, or rock salt; 
 that obtained by evaporation from salt 
 water, is called bay salt. 
 
 MURIATIC ACID {.muria, brine). 
 The hydro-chloric of the French che- 
 mists, formerly called spiritus salis, &c. ; 
 an acid contained in great abundance, in 
 sea-water, in combination with soda and 
 magnesia. It consists of chlorine and 
 204 
 
 hydrogen. Its salts are called muriates 
 or hydro-chlorates. 
 
 Oxygenated muriatic acid. Chlorine. 
 
 MURIDE (muria, brine). The name 
 first given to bromine, from its being an 
 ingredient of sea-water. 
 
 MUSCA. The Fly ; a genus of insects 
 which deposit their eggs in meat which 
 is becoming putrid, and have hence 
 passed into the human intestines. 
 
 1. Musca carnaria, the flesh-fly. 
 
 2. Musca vomitoria, the blow-fly. 
 
 3. Musca cibaria, the pantry-fly. 
 
 4. Musca putris, a species of which the 
 larvae are known by the name of hoppers, 
 as those of all of them are by that of 
 maggots ; the latter term has often been 
 applied, though in a looser sense, to the 
 grubs of insects generally. 
 
 MUSCiE VOLITANTES. Visus mus- 
 carum. An appearance of motes or small 
 bodies floating before the eyes— a com- 
 mon precursor of amaurosis. 
 
 MUSCI. The Moss tribe of Acotyle- 
 donous plants. Cellular, fiowerless plants, 
 with leaves imbricated, entire, or ser- 
 rated; reproductive organs either axil- 
 lary bodies containing spherical or oval 
 particles, emitted on the application of 
 water, or thecce, seated on a seta or 
 stalk. 
 
 MUSCULI PECTINATI [pecten. a 
 comb). The name of the muscular fas- 
 ciculi, within the auricles of the heart ; 
 so called from their being arranged like 
 the teeth of a comb. 
 
 MUSCULO-CUTANEUS. The exter- 
 nal cutaneous nerve, or nervus perforans 
 Casserii. 
 
 Musculo-spiralis. Another name for 
 the radial nerve. 
 
 MUSCULUS (/xys', a mouse). A mus- 
 cle ; an organ of motion, constituting the 
 fiesh of animals, and consisting of beaded 
 or cylindrical fibres, which are un- 
 branched, and are arranged parallel to 
 each other in fasciculi. In general, the 
 name of venter or beUy is given to the 
 middle portion of a muscle, while its ex- 
 tremities are named the head and tail, or 
 more commonly the origin and insertion. 
 Hence the terms digastricus, or two- 
 bellied, triceps, or three-headed, &c. 
 I. Properties of Muscles. 
 
 1. Contractility, by which their fibres 
 return to their former dimensions, after 
 being extended ; and, 
 
 2. Irritability, by which their fibres 
 shorten on the application of a stimulus. 
 
 II. Forms of Muscles. 
 1. The muscles, like the bones, may 
 
M YL 
 
 M YR 
 
 be divided into long, broad, and short; 
 and each of these kinds may present 
 muscles, either simple or compound. 
 
 2. The simple, or those which have 
 their fibres arranged in a similar or 
 parallel direction. They are in general 
 bulging, i. e. their transverse outline is 
 more or less inflated in the middle. The 
 simple muscles are sometimes flat, as 
 the sartorius. 
 
 3. The radiated, or those which have 
 their fibres converging, like the radii of 
 a circle, to their tendinous insertion, as 
 the pectoralis. 
 
 4. The ventriform, or belly-shaped, 
 which have their centre large, diminish- 
 ing towards their tendons, or extremi- 
 ties, as the biceps. 
 
 5. The permiform, or pen -shaped, 
 which have their fibres arranged obliquely 
 on each side of the tendon, as the rectus 
 femoris. 
 
 6. The semi-penniform, wTiich have 
 their fibres arranged on one side of the 
 tendon, as the peronaeus longus. 
 
 7. The complicated, or compound, 
 
 k- . which have two or more tendons, as the 
 
 flexors of the fingers ; or a variety in the 
 ., ' insertion of oblique fibres into the ten- 
 dons, as the linguales. 
 
 III. Actions of Muscles. 
 
 1. The voluntary, or those which are 
 subject to the will, as the muscles of 
 locomotion. 
 
 2. The involuntary, or those which 
 act independently of the will, as the 
 heart, &c. 
 
 3. The mixed, or those which act im- 
 perceptibly, but yet are subject, more or 
 
 kless, to the control of the will, as the 
 muscles of respiration 
 MUSHROOM SUGAR. A sugar ob- 
 tained by treating the tincture of the 
 ergot of rye with water. 
 
 MUSK. A substance procured from 
 the Musk deer. See Moschus. 
 
 MUST. The common name for the 
 expressed juice of the grape. 
 
 MUTITAS (mutus, dumb). Dumb- 
 ness ; an inability of articulation ; one of 
 the dyscinesice of Cullen. 
 
 MYDRI'ASIS {ixv6o9, moisture). A 
 preternatural dilatation of the pupil. 
 Compare Myosis. 
 
 MYELI'TIS (Mve\o9, marrow). In- 
 flammation of the substance of the brain 
 or spinal marrow, as distinguished from 
 meningitis, specifically, or encephalitis, 
 generally. 
 
 MYLABRIS. A genus of insects. 
 
 1. Mylabris variabilis. A species 
 205 
 
 brought from China, and used as a sub- 
 stitute for Cantharides. 
 
 2. Mylabris chicorii. A species said 
 to be the same as the buprestis of the 
 Greeks, and used, according to Pliny, in 
 the same manner as the blister-beetle. 
 
 MYLO- iixi'iKn, a mill-stone). Names 
 compounded with this word belong to 
 muscles attached near the grinders. 
 
 1. Mylo-hyoideus. A triangular mus- 
 cle, arising from the inside of the lower 
 jaw, between the molar teeth and the 
 chin, and inserted into the os hyoides. 
 It raises the os hyoides, or depresses the 
 jaw. 
 
 2. Mylo-pharyngeus. A synonym of 
 the constrictor superior muscle, from its 
 arising from the alveolar process. 
 
 MYOCEPHALON (/xi/Ia, a fly, Ke<pa\ii, 
 the head). A small prolapsus of the 
 iris, forming a brownish tumor, as large 
 as a fly's head. 
 
 MYODESOPSIA {fxvla, a fly, eidor, 
 likeness, 6\tif, sight). Visus muscarum. 
 The imaginary appearance of floating 
 bodies in the air, — a common symptom 
 of incipient amaurosis. The technical 
 term for these objects is mnscce voli- 
 tantes, or mouches volantes, commonly 
 called motes. 
 
 MYOIDES (juuc, (xvoi, a muscle, el&o^, 
 likeness). Platysma myo'ides ; a mus- 
 cular expansion on the neck. 
 
 MYOLOGY (/Aur, }xv6^, a muscle, X6- 
 709, a description). A description of the 
 muscles ; one of the divisions in the 
 study of anatomy. 
 
 MYO'PIA {nixo, to close, fix^, the eye). 
 Paropsis propinqua. Short sight; near 
 sight. It is also called myopiasis (jixDs, 
 /uuof, a mouse), or " mouse-sight," from 
 the supposition that mice have naturally 
 this kind of vision. See Lejis. 
 
 MYO'SIS {fjLvuy, to close the eyes). An 
 unnatural contraction of the pupil. Com - 
 pare Mydriasis. 
 
 MYOTOMY (juuf, ixvoi, a muscle, 
 Toixt), section). Dissection of the mus- 
 cles ; a branch of anatomy. 
 
 MYRIAPODA {fxvpio9, innumerable, 
 TTour, nohoK, a, foot). The flrst class of 
 the Diplogangliata, or Entomoi'da, com- 
 prising animals with articulated bodies, 
 all tlie segments of the trunk being pro- 
 vided each with one or two pairs of 
 jointed ambulatory feet. 
 
 MYRICA CERIFERA. The Wax 
 myrtle or Bayberry ; the berries of which 
 are covered with a waxy secretion, which 
 is employed for the same purposes as 
 bees' wax and candles. 
 
M YR 
 
 N^ V 
 
 Myricin. The ingredient of wax, 
 which remains after digestion in alcohol. 
 See Cera. 
 
 MYRISTICACEiE. The Nutmeg tribe 
 of dicotyledonous plants. Trees with 
 leaves alternate; /ower« dioecious, with 
 no trace of a second sex ; fruit baccate, 
 dehiscent, 2-valved ; seed nut-like, en- 
 veloped in a many-parted arillus. 
 
 1. Myristicee nuclei. Nutmegs; the 
 seeds of the Myristica officinalis. They 
 are partially enveloped by an arillus, 
 constituting the spice called mace. 
 
 2. MyristiccB adeps. Butter of nut- 
 megs ; prepared by beating the nutmegs 
 to a paste, which is then exposed to the 
 vapour of water, and expressed by heated 
 plates. It is often called expressed oil of 
 mace. 
 
 3. Myristic acid. An acid obtained 
 from the solid portion of the butter of 
 nutmegs, in which it is combined with 
 glycerine. 
 
 MYROBALANS (ixvpov, ointment, 
 fiaXavoi, an acorn). Dried fruits of the 
 plum kind, brought from Bengal and 
 other parts of India : there are five kinds, 
 viz., the bellerJc, the emblic, thechebulic, 
 the Indian, and the yellow. 
 
 MYRONIC ACID (ixvpov, an odorous 
 oil). A bitter acid procured from black 
 mustard seeds. 
 
 MYROSPERMUM [nvpov, a liquid 
 perfume, airepua, seed). A genus of 
 
 Leguminous plants, the seeds of which 
 are besmeared with balsamic juice. 
 
 1. Myrospermum Peruiferum. The 
 Quinquino; the species which yields the 
 balsam of Peru, called also black or liquid 
 balsam of Peru. 
 
 2. Myrospermum Toluiferum. The 
 Balsam of Tolu tree ; the species which 
 yields the balsam of that name. 
 
 MYROSYNE {ixvpov, an odorous oil, 
 avv, with). Emulsin of black mustard 
 seeds ; a peculiar substance which de- 
 rives its name from its yielding, with 
 myronic acid, the volatile oil of mustard. 
 
 MYRRHA iixvpov, an ointment). 
 Myrrh; an exudation from the bark ot 
 the Protium Kataf. It is also called 
 stacte, from cnu^o), to distil. 
 
 MYRTACEiE. The Myrtle tribe of 
 dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with leaves opposite, entire, and marked 
 with transparent dots ; flowers polype- 
 talous ; stamens perigynous ; carpella 
 concrete ; inferior ovarium with several 
 cells. 
 
 Myrtus pimenta. The Pimenta, or 
 Allspice tree ; a native of South America, 
 where it is called Pumake (in the May- 
 pure language) ; and of the West India 
 islands; hence the fruit is also called 
 Jamaica pepper. 
 
 MYRTIFORM. The name of the 
 carunculce which remain after the lace- 
 ration of the hymen, from their sup- 
 posed resemblance to the mjTtle. 
 
 N 
 
 N. This letter, in prescriptions, de- 
 notes numero, in number. 
 
 NiEVUS. Congenitce notes. Envies. 
 Maculae matemae, or mother-spots ; con- 
 genital spots and discolourations of the 
 skin ; the second genus of the Order 
 Macula:, of Bateman. These marks are 
 vulgarly ascribed to the influence of the 
 imagination of the mother upon the 
 child in utero ; hence, we have the — 
 
 N. araneus, the spider-like stain. 
 
 N. foliaceus, the leaf-like stain. 
 
 N. cerasus, the cherry stain. 
 
 N. fragarius, the strawberry stain. 
 
 N. morus, the mulberry stain. 
 
 N. ribes, the currant stain. 
 
 N. Tubus, the blackberry stain. 
 206 
 
 To these may be added the claret, or 
 port wine stain, supposed to be repre- 
 sented by the flat and purple nsevus, or 
 the ncBvus flammeus of Plenck ; and those 
 resembling a slice of bacon, or other 
 flesh. See Spilus. 
 
 Vascular Ncevi. 
 
 1. The Arterial, consisting in nume- 
 rous enlarged cutaneous arteries, as is 
 seen in the na»vus araneus. 
 
 2. The Capillary, consisting in dilated 
 capillary vessels, the points of dilatation 
 being frequently manifest on the surface. 
 
 3. The Sub-cutaneus, so denominated 
 by Dr. Wardrop, and probably identical 
 with the preceding species, when seated 
 more deeply and unattended by disco- 
 
N AS 
 
 NEC 
 
 louration. It may involve the subjacent 
 textures, and is then called the compli 
 cated naevus. 
 
 4. The Venous, or varicose. This v. 
 sub-cutaneous ; and when the veins are 
 large, the sensation which it imparts to 
 the finger, is precisely that conveyed by 
 varicocele. 
 
 5. The Increscens. This must be dis- 
 tinguished from the stationary naevus, 
 because, as Celsus observes — " qucedam 
 remedia increscentibus morbis, plura 
 jam inclinantibus, conveniunt." 
 
 NAILS. Ungues. Horny laminae 
 covering the backs of the extremities of 
 the fingers and toes. A nail is divided 
 into a root, a body, and a free extremity. 
 
 NANCEIC ACID. An acid procured 
 from sour rice, and other acescent vege- 
 table substances, and named by Bracon- 
 not in honour of the town of Nancy, 
 where he resides. 
 
 NAPHTHA. A native liquid bitu- 
 men, occurring in springs on the shores 
 of the Caspian sea ; and procured also by 
 distillation from petroleum. Naphthene 
 and naphthol are liquid bitumens of simi- 
 lar nature. 
 
 NAPHTHALINE. A compound ob- 
 tained by distillation from coal tar ; said 
 to be a sesquicarburet of hydrogen. 
 
 NAPIFORM {napus, a turnip, forma, 
 likeness). A term applied to one of the 
 textures of cancer, the bunioid of Bayle ; 
 and to certain roots (or stems) which 
 present the form of a depressed sphere, 
 like that of the turnip. 
 
 NAPLES YELLOW. A colour pre- 
 pared by calcining lead with antimony 
 and potash. 
 
 NARCEINE (vapKn, stupor). A weak 
 base existing in opium in a very small 
 proportion. 
 
 NARCOTICS (va'pKrj, stupor). Hyp- 
 notics. Medicines which induce sleep 
 or stupor, as opiates. 
 
 NARCOTINE (i/apxn, stupor). A 
 crystalline substance derived from opium, 
 formerly called salt of Derosne. 
 
 NARCOTISM (i/apic»j, stupor). A 
 state of unnatural sleep, induced by the 
 effect of narcotic substances. 
 
 NARDOSTACHYS JATAMANSI. 
 An Indian plant of the order Valerian- 
 acecB, the root of which appears to be the 
 spikenard of the ancients. 
 
 NARIS. Cava naris. The nostril, 
 the hole of the nasus, or nose. 
 
 NASCENT STATE {nascor, to be 
 born). A term applied to the state of 
 gases, at the moment of their generation, 
 207 
 
 before they have acquired the repulsive 
 power. 
 
 NASUS. The nose, or organ of smell ; 
 the external part of the nose. 
 
 1. Nasal fosscB. Two irregular, com- 
 pressed cavities, extending backwards 
 from the nose to the pharynx, and con- 
 stituting the internal part of the nose. 
 
 2. Nasal duct. A short canal leading 
 from the lacrymal sac to the inferior 
 meatus of the nose. 
 
 3. Alee nasi. The two moveable sides, 
 or wings, of the nose. 
 
 NATES. The buttocks. The name 
 of the upper pair of the tubercula qua- 
 drigemina of the brain ; the lower pair 
 is called the testes. 
 
 NATRIUM. A term formerly used 
 to designate sodium. 
 
 Natron. Native carbonate of soda; 
 it is found in mineral seams or crusts, 
 and is hence called the mineral alkali. 
 
 NAUCLEA GAMBIR. The plant 
 which yields an extract called gambir. 
 Dr. Pereira considers this gambir not to 
 form any of the kinos of the shops, but 
 to be one of the substances called cate- 
 chu in commerce. See Kino. 
 
 NAUCUM. An old Latin term ap> 
 plied by botanists to the exterior coat of 
 the drupe ; it is soft and fleshy, and 
 separable from the interior, hard, and 
 bony coat, which is called the endocar- 
 pium, or stone. Gasrtner applied the 
 term nauca to seeds which have a very 
 large hilum, as that of the horse-chest- 
 nut. 
 
 NAUSEA (sea-sickness, from vaZs, a 
 ship). Sickness of the stomach ; loath- 
 ing ; tendency to reject, but without re- 
 gurgitation. 
 
 NAVICULARE OS {navicula, dim. of 
 jiavis, a boat). A boat-shaped bone of 
 the carpus, and of the tarsus. The term 
 navicular is applied in botany to the 
 glumes of grasses, owing to their boat- 
 shaped appearance. It signifies the 
 same as the term carinated, or keeled. 
 See Keel. 
 
 NEBULA. A cloud. Haziness, or 
 dulness ; a slight form of opacity. 
 
 NECROSCOPICAL (^eKp6r, dead, <7/co- 
 jreoj, to examine). Relating to post-mor- 
 tem examination, or autopsia. 
 
 NECRO'SIS (i/e/cpoco, to mortify).' Li- 
 terally, mortification ; it is confined to 
 that affection of the bones, and is the 
 consequence either of an unfavourable 
 termination of inflammation of the bone 
 in a bad constitution, or of its vascular 
 supply being cut off by the destruction 
 
NER 
 
 NER 
 
 of its periosteum or medullary mem- 
 brane. It is termed — 
 
 1. Simple, when it is confined to one 
 bone, the patient being in other respects 
 healthy. 
 
 2. Compound, when several parts of 
 the same bone, or several distinct bones, 
 are affected at the same time ; when the 
 health is bad, &c. 
 
 3. Necrosis ustilaginea. The name 
 given by Sauvages to that species of 
 mortification which arises from the use 
 of grain infected by " ustilago" or blight. 
 
 NECTARY. That part of a flower 
 which secretes nectar, or honey. The 
 term has been vaguely applied to several 
 parts which have no such function. 
 
 NEEDHAMIANA CORPORA. A 
 term applied to the spermatozoa, or or- 
 ganized animals found in the seminal 
 reservoirs of the loligo, as observed by 
 Needham. 
 
 NEGRO CACHEXY. Mai d'estomac 
 of the French. A propensity for eating 
 dirt, peculiar to the natives of the "West 
 Indies and Africa, and probably similar 
 to chlorosis. 
 
 NEPENTHE {vij, neg., ireveo?, grief). 
 The ancient name of a drug, probably 
 opium, mentioned in Homer. Hence the 
 old pharmacopoeia termed the common 
 opiate pills nepenthes opiatum. 
 
 NEPHROS (i/e0p6r). i?ew. A kidney ; 
 the secreting organ of the urine. 
 
 1. Nephralgia (0X70?, pain). Pain of 
 the kidneys, from calculus, or gravel. 
 
 2. Nephr-itic. Belonging to the kid- 
 ney ; a medicine which acts on the 
 kidney. 
 
 3. Nephr-itis. Inflammation or other 
 disease of the kidney. 
 
 4. Nephro-logy {\6yoi, an account). 
 An account or description of the kidneys. 
 
 5. Nephro-tomy (tom»;, section). The 
 operation of cutting a stone out of the 
 kidney. 
 
 NEROLI OIL. Oleum Aurantii. Oil 
 procured from the flowers of the Citrus 
 Aurantium, or sweet orange. 
 
 NERVES (nervus, a string). White 
 cords arising from the brain or the 
 spinal marrow, and distributed to every 
 part of the system. 
 
 I. Cerebral Nerves. 
 
 1. First pair, or olfactory nerves ex- 
 panding on the membrane of the nose. 
 
 2. Second pair, or optic nerves, ter- 
 minating at the middle of the retina. 
 
 3. Third pair, or oculo-motory nerves, 
 distributed to the muscles of the eye. 
 
 4. Fourth pair, or nervi pathetici seu 
 trochleares, distributed to the superior 
 oblique muscle of the eye. 
 
 5. Fifth pair, trigemini, or trifacial 
 nerves, the grand sensitive nerves of the 
 head and face. It includes — 
 
 1. The large, ganglionic, or trifacial 
 portion, the sentient and organic 
 nerve of the face ; and 
 
 2. The small, aganglionic, or mastica- 
 tory portion, the motor nerve of the 
 temporal, masseter, &c. 
 
 6. Sixth pair, or abducens, distributed 
 to the external rectus of the eye. 
 
 7. Seventh pair, consisting of the por- 
 tio dura, facial, or the respiratory of the 
 face, of Bell ; and the porlio mollis, or 
 auditory. 
 
 8. Eighth pair, or grand respiratory 
 nerve, consisting of — 
 
 1. The glosso-pharyngeal, penetrating 
 into the back of the tongue ; 
 
 2. The pneumo-gastric, nervi vagi, par 
 vagum, or middle sympathetic ; and 
 
 3. The spinal accessory, nervus ad par 
 vagum accessorius, or superior respi- 
 ratory of the trunk, of Bell. 
 
 9. Ninth pair, sublingual, or hypo- 
 glossal, terminating in the tongue. 
 
 II. Spinal Nerves. 
 
 1. Cervical nerves. Eight pairs; the 
 first passing between the occipital bone 
 and atlas, and termed sub-occipital, or 
 tenth nerve of the head ; the last passing 
 between the seventh cervical vertebra 
 and the first dorsal. 
 
 2. Dorsal nerves. Twelve pairs ; the 
 first issuing between the first two dorsal 
 vertebrae, the last between the twelfth 
 dorsal and the first lumbar vertebra. 
 
 3. Lumbar nerves. Five pairs ; the 
 first issuing between the first two ver- 
 tebrae of the loins, the last between the 
 last vertebra and the sacrum. 
 
 4. Sacral nerves. Generally six pairs ; 
 the first issuing by the upper sacral holes, 
 the last by the notches at the upper part 
 of the coccyx. 
 
 III. Respiratory Nerves, arising from 
 the Medulla Oblongata. 
 
 1. The fourth pair, or pathetici. 
 
 2. The portio dura of the seventh. 
 
 3. The glosso-pharyngeal nerve. 
 
 4. The par vagum, and accessorius 
 
 5. The phrenic nerve. 
 
 6. The external respiratory. 
 
 7. The fifth, and certain spinal nerves, 
 with the par vagum, should be distin- 
 guished as exciters of respiration, the 
 rest being motors.— Dr. M. Hall. 
 
NEU 
 
 NIS 
 
 IV. Si/mpathetic Nerve. 
 
 A collection of ganglia and branches 
 connected with the sixth nerve, the 
 Vidian portion of the fifth, the portio 
 dura, the eighth, ninth, and all the 
 spinal nerves. It is, in fact, a collection 
 of branches from almost every nerve in 
 the frame, which join it at the adjacent 
 ganglia. 
 
 NERVINE {nervinus, from nervus, a 
 nerve). Neurotic ; that which relieves 
 disorders of the nerves, as antispas- 
 modics, &c. 
 
 NERVOUS QUINSY. A name given 
 by Dr. Heberden to the globus hystericus 
 of Dr. Darwin and other writers. 
 
 NETTLE-RASH. Elevations of the 
 cuticle, or wheals resembling the sting of 
 the nettle. See Urticaria. 
 
 NEURON (vevpov). A nerve; a cord 
 arising from the brain or spinal marrow. 
 
 1. Neur-algia (aX-yo?, pain). Nerve- 
 ache, or pain in a nerve. It occurs in 
 nerves of the face, and is then called 
 face ague, tic douloureux, &c. 
 
 2. Neuri-lemma [Xenfxa, a coat). The 
 sheath of a nerve. 
 
 3. Neuro-logy (XoTor, a description). 
 The doctrine of the nerves. 
 
 4. Neuro-ptera (inepov, a wing). Net- 
 winged insects, as the dragon-fly, ant- 
 lion, &c. 
 
 5. Neuroses. Nervous diseases. A 
 class of diseases of CuUen. 
 
 6. Neuro-ithetiia (aOevos, force.) An 
 excess of nervous irritation ; an inflam- 
 matory affection of the nerves. 
 
 7. Neuro-tica. Nervous medicines ; a 
 term synonymous with nervines. 
 
 8. Neuro-tomy {rofxi], section). Dis- 
 section of the nerves. 
 
 9. Neur-ypno-logy (uttvo?, sleep, \670f, 
 a description). An account of nervous 
 sleep, considered in relation to animal 
 magnetism. 
 
 NEUROSES (veDpoi/, a nerve). Ner- 
 vous diseases, in which sense and motion 
 are impaired, without idiopathic pyrexia, 
 or any local disease ; the second class of 
 diseases in CuUen's nosology, comprising 
 the orders comata, adynamiae, spasmi, 
 and vesanire. 
 
 NEUTRAL SALTS. Salts in which 
 the base is perfectly saturated with the 
 alkali, thus possessing the character nei- 
 ther of acid nor alkaline salts. 
 . NEUTRALIZATION. A term de- 
 noting the loss of characteristic proper- 
 ties, which frequently attends chemical 
 combination. It is exemplified when an 
 acid, and alkali are combined in such 
 209 
 
 proportions that the compound does not 
 change the colour of litmus or violets. 
 The compound is called neutral, and 
 one ingredient is said to be neutralized 
 or saturated by the other. See Sal. 
 
 NICARAGUA WOOD. Peach wood. 
 A tree of the same genus (Ccesalpinia) 
 as the Brazil wood ; it grows near the 
 lake of Nicaragua. It is used as a dye. 
 
 NICKEL. A scarce white metal, oc- 
 curring in combination with other me- 
 tals. It is employed in potteries, and in 
 the manufacture of porcelain. 
 
 1. Cupfer-nickel. False copper ; a 
 name given by the German miners to 
 the arsenical ore of nickel, after their vahi 
 attempts to extract copper from it. 
 
 2. Speiss. An artificial arseniuret. 
 NICOTIANA. A genus of plants, of 
 
 which the species tabacum yields the 
 Virginian, Havannah, and pigtail tobac- 
 cos of the shops ; the ruslica, the Syrian 
 and Turkish tobaccos ; and the persica, 
 the fragrant tobacco of Sliiraz. The term 
 Nicotiana is derived from the name of 
 Joan Nicot, who sent the seeds or the 
 plant to France, about the year 1560. 
 
 1 . Nicotine. An organic base existing 
 in the leaves, root, and seeds of different 
 species of Nicotiana. 
 
 2. Nicotianin. Concrete volatile oil of 
 tobacco, or tobacco-camphor, obtained by 
 submitting tobacco leaves, with water, to 
 distillation. 
 
 NICTITATIO {nictito, to wink). 
 Twinkling of the eyelids ; winking. It 
 occurs as a symptom in amaurosis, gene- 
 rally accompanying a convulsive state of 
 the iris. See Membrana nictitans. 
 
 NIGHTMARE. Incubus. Struggle 
 and tremor during sleep, attended with 
 pressure on the chest, &c. The Romans 
 attributed this affection to the frolics of 
 the fauns, and termed it ludibria fauni. 
 
 NIGRITIES {niger, black). Black- 
 ness ; thus, a caries is called nigrities 
 ossium, or a blackness of the bone. 
 
 NIHIL ALBUM. Literally, white 
 nothing ; a former name of the flowers of 
 white oxide of zinc ; lana philosophica, 
 or philosophical wool, is a scarcely less 
 curious designation. 
 
 NIPPLE. Papilla. The prominent 
 part of the integument in the centre of 
 the areola of the mamma. 
 
 NIRLES. The popular appellation of 
 the herpes phlyctcBiiodes, or miliary 
 herpes of Bateman. 
 
 NISUS FORMATIVUS. Literally, a 
 formative effort; a principle similar to 
 gravitation, applied by Bluraenbach to 
 
N I T 
 
 NOD 
 
 organized matter, by which each organ 
 is endowed, as soon as it acquires struc- 
 ture, with a vita propria. 
 
 NITRAS. A nitrate; a compound of 
 nitric acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 1. Nitras potassce. The salt known by 
 the name of nitre or saltpetre. 
 
 2. Nitras sodce. Formerly called cubic 
 or quadrangular nitre. 
 
 3. Nitras calcis. Formerly called cal- 
 careous nitre. The ignited nitrate of 
 lime is called Baldwin's phosphorus. 
 
 4. Nitras ammonice. Formerly called 
 nitrum flammans, from its property of 
 exploding at the temperature of G00°. 
 
 5. Nitras magnesia. Also called 7nag- 
 nesian nitre; it combines with the pre- 
 ceding salt, and forms a triple salt, called 
 the ammoniaco-magnesian nitrate. 
 
 6. Nitras argenti. Fused nitrate of 
 silver, or lunar caustic. 
 
 NITRE. Saltpetre. The common 
 name of the nitrate of potash. When 
 fused, and poured into moulds, it is 
 called sal-prunella, or crystal mineral; 
 when mixed with charcoal, and burnt, 
 the residuum was formerly called clyssus 
 of nitre; mixed with carbonate of pot- 
 ash and sulphur, in a warm mortar, it 
 forms the fulminating powder ; mixed 
 with sulphur and charcoal, it forms gun- 
 powder ; and when mixed with sulphur 
 and fine saw-dust, it constitutes the 
 powder of fusion. 
 
 NITRIC ACID. A constituent of 
 nitre or saltpetre. From its corrosive 
 qualities, it is commonly called aqua 
 fortis. 
 
 NITROGEN {v'npov, nitre, fewciu), to 
 produce ; so called from its being a 
 generator of nitre). Azote. An elemen- 
 tary principle, constituting four-fifths of 
 the volume of atmospheric air. It was 
 formerly called mephitic air, and, by 
 Priestley, phlogisticated air. 
 
 1. Nitrous oxide. Formerly called by 
 Priestley, who discovered it, dephlogisti- 
 cated nitrous air ; but more properly, 
 protoxide of nitrogen. Its common name 
 is laughing gas. 
 
 2. Nitric oxide, or nitrous gas. For- 
 merly called nitrous air ; but, more pro- 
 perly, deutoxide of nitrogen. When 
 mixed with atmospheric air, nitrous acid 
 vapours are produced, of a red or orange 
 brown colour. 
 
 3. Nitrous acid. Formerly called fum- 
 ing nitrous acid. An acid of uncertain 
 constitution, termed hyponitrous by Tur- 
 ner. 
 
 4. Peroxide of nitrogen. A compound 
 
 210 
 
 forming the principal part of the nitrous 
 acid vapours above mejitioned; the ni- 
 trous acid of Turner, the hyponitric acid 
 or nitrous gas of Berzelius. 
 
 5. Nitric acid. A constituent of nitre 
 or saltpetre, and existing only in com- 
 bination. It is called aqua fortis, Glau- 
 ber's spirit of nitre, &c. 
 
 6. Nitro-saccharic acid. An acid pro- 
 cured from the sugar of gelatine and 
 nitric acid, by heat. 
 
 7. Nitro-lc-ucic acid. An acid formed 
 by treating leucine with nitric acid. 
 
 8. Nitro-muriutic acid. A compound 
 acid formed by the union of the nitric 
 and muriatic acids ; it is generally known 
 by the name of aqua regia, from its pro- 
 perty of dissolving gold. 
 
 9. Nitro-naphthalase\ Three new pro- 
 
 10. Nitro-naphthalese > ducts obtained 
 
 11. Nitro-naphthalise J by the action of 
 nitric acid on naphthaline, and named 
 according to Laurent's plan of distin- 
 guishing compounds obtained succes- 
 sively from the same root by the vowels, 
 a, e, i, o, &c. 
 
 NITROGENISED FOODS. Sub- 
 stances containing nitrogen, and sup- 
 posed to be the only substances capable 
 of being converted into blood, and of 
 forming organic tissues ; hence they have 
 been termed by Liebig the plastic ele- 
 ments of nutrition. 
 
 Non-nitrogenised foods. Substances 
 which contain no nitrogen, and supposed 
 to be incapable of forming organised or 
 living tissues. Liebig states that their 
 function is to promote the process of 
 respiration, and he therefore terms them 
 elements of respiration. 
 
 NITROUS POWDER. A combina- 
 tion of nitrate of potash with tartar emetic 
 and calomel. 
 
 NITRUM FLAMMANS. A name 
 given to nitrate of ammonia, from its pro- 
 perty of exploding, and being totally de- 
 composed, at the temperature of 600°. 
 
 NOCTAMBULATIO {nox, noctis, 
 night, ambulo, to walk). Sleep-walking; 
 literally, night-walking. 
 
 NODE {nodus, a knot). A swelling of 
 a bone, or a thickening of the perios- 
 teum, from a venereal cause. In botany, 
 the term node signifies the thickened part 
 of a stem or branch from which a leaf is 
 developed. The space between two nodes 
 is termed an internode. 
 
 NODOSITY {nodus, a node). A cal- 
 careous concretion found in joints, in 
 gout or articular rheumatism. 
 
 NODULE (dim. of nodus, a node). A 
 
NU C 
 
 N U X 
 
 little node ; a small woody body found in 
 the bark of the beech and some other 
 trees, and formed of concentric layers of 
 wood arranged around a central nucleus. 
 Dutrocliet terms it an embryo-bud. 
 
 NODUS CEREBRI. A designation 
 of the pons Varolii, or tuber annulare of 
 the brain. 
 
 NOLI ME TANGERE {touch me not). 
 A name given by various writers to lupus, 
 the seventh genus of the Tubercula of 
 Bateman. It is the cancer lupus of Sau- 
 vages. and the dartre rougeante of the 
 French writers. Ihe disease is tenned 
 from its impatience of handling, and its 
 being aggravated by most kinds of treat- 
 ment. See Lupus. 
 
 NOMA {voixdia, to eat). Water-can- 
 ker ; a form of sphacelus occurring gene- 
 rally in children, and also called stoma- 
 cace gangrenosa seu maligna, necrosis 
 infantilis, gangrenous aphthae, &c. 
 
 NOMENCLATURE. A general de- 
 signation for the terms employed in any 
 art or science. 
 
 NOOTH'S APPARATUS. An appa- 
 ratus invented by Nooth for the purpose 
 of making a solution of carbonic acid gas. 
 NORMAL {norma, a rule). That 
 which is regular ; that in which there is 
 no deviation from the ordinary structure. 
 See Abnormal. 
 
 NOSE. Nasus. The organ of smell. 
 It is composed, superiorly, of bones, and 
 inferiorly of cartilages ; and it is lined 
 by a mucous membrane, tenned the mem- 
 brana pituitaria, or Schneiderian mem- 
 brane; the two moveable sides are called 
 ala: nasi, or the wings of the nose. 
 
 NOSOCOMIUM {voaoi, disease, ko- 
 Heui, to take care of). A hospital ; a place 
 where diseases are treated. 
 
 NOSOGRAPHY {v6<roi, disease, -vpd- 
 0(0, to describe in writing). A descrip- 
 tion or treatise of diseases. 
 
 NOSOLOGY (i/6(Tos, disease, \6fot, 
 description). An arrangement of diseases 
 according to their classes, orders, genera, 
 and species. 
 
 NOSTALGIA (koo-toj, a return, 0X70?, 
 pain). Home-sickness ; a vehement de- 
 sire to return to one's country. Nosto- 
 munia is the same morbid desire aggra- 
 vated to madness. Nostrassia is a simi- 
 lar term, derived from nostras, of our 
 country. 
 
 NOSTRUM. Literally, our own; a 
 term applied to a quack medicine, and 
 indicative of exclusiveness. 
 
 NUCHA. Cervix. The hind part or 
 nape of the neck. 
 211 
 
 I NUCLEUS. The kernel of a nut. 
 
 I The solid centre around which the par- 
 ticles of a crystal are aggregated. This 
 term is applied to the centre of the red 
 particles of the blood, and also to the 
 pulp of the teeth. 
 
 1. Nucleus cicatriculce. A granular 
 mass situated beneath the germinal disk 
 in the hen's egg, also called cumulus pro- 
 ligerus, or nucleus of the germinal disk. 
 
 2. Nucleus germinativns. 'ihe ger- 
 minal spot found in the germinal vesicle 
 of the ovum. It is synonymous with 
 macula germinativa. 
 
 3. Nucleus, in plants. A pulpy conical 
 mass, constituting the central part of the 
 ovulum. 
 
 NUCULA (dim. of nux, a nut). A 
 term applied by Desvaux to the fruit of 
 the oak, the hazel, &c. It is commonly 
 called glans. 
 
 NUCULANIUM. A superior, inde- 
 hiscent, fleshy fruit, containing two or 
 more cells, and several seeds, as the 
 grape. By Desvaux it was called bacca ; 
 from which it differs, however, in being 
 superior. 
 
 NUMBNESS. Insensibility of touch, 
 or general feeling. 
 
 NUMMULARY («M»nwKs, money). A 
 term applied to the sputa in phthisis, 
 when they flatten at the bottom of the 
 vessel like a piece of money. 
 
 NUT. A dry, bony, indehiscent, one- 
 celled fruit, proceeding from a pistil of 
 three cells, and inclosed in a cupule, as 
 the hazel, acorn, &c. 
 
 NUTGALL. An excrescence of the 
 bark of the Qiuercus infectoria, or the 
 Gall or Dyers' Oak, caused by the punc- 
 ture of a hymenopterous insect, of the 
 tribe called Gallicolce. The egg is depo- 
 sited and hatched inside the gall, the 
 young insect undergoes its transforma- 
 tions, and, in its imago state, perforates 
 the gall and escapes. The galls from 
 which the insect has escaped, are called 
 white galls, from their lighter colour; 
 those gathered before the insect has 
 escaped are called black or blue, and 
 green galls. 
 
 NUTMEG. The seed of the Myristica 
 Oflficinalis, or Nutmeg tree. The com- 
 mon nutmeg of commerce was formerly 
 called the female nutmeg ; a longer kind 
 of nutmeg, imported in the shell, being 
 called the male nutmeg. 
 
 . NUTRITION {nutrio, to nourish). 
 The process of nourishing the frame. 
 NUX. A nut ; a term applied by some 
 
NYC 
 
 OBL 
 
 botanists to the fruit of the borago, the | 
 lithospermum, &c. It is more generally j 
 called achcenium. 
 
 Nux haccata. A term sometimes ap- 
 plied to the fruit of the taxus, &c. Des- 
 vaux calls it sphalerocarpum. 
 
 NUX VOMICA. The common term 
 for the seeds of the Strychnos nux vomica. 
 The plant yields a poisonous principle 
 called strychnia. 
 
 Nux vomica bark. This has been de- 
 termined to be identical with false An- 
 gustura, and is sold at Calcutta under the 
 name of rohun. 
 
 NYCTALOPIA {vi,^, vvkto^, night, 
 fit^, the eye). Visus nocturnus. Night- 
 eye, or day-blindness, vulgarly called owl- 
 sight; an affection of the sight, in which 
 the patient is blind in the day, but sees 
 very well at night. It is sometimes 
 called night-blindness. The term has 
 been confounded with hemeralopia ; the 
 following distinction is given by Dr. 
 Forbes : — 
 
 1. Nyctalopia. Vision lost or obscure 
 by day, comparatively good at night — 
 night-sight, day-blindness. 
 
 2. Hemeralopia. Vision lost or ob- 
 scure by night, good or comparatively 
 good by day — day-sight, night-blindness, 
 hen-blindness. 
 
 NYMPHS (NyM0c«, Nymphs). Labia 
 minora. Two semicircular glandular 
 membranes, situated within the labia 
 majora of the pudendum, so called be- 
 cause they direct the course of the urine, 
 and preside over its emission, as the 
 Nymphs do over fountains. 
 
 1. Nympho-mania {fxavia, madness). 
 Lascivious madness in females ; in males 
 it is the satyriasis furens of CuUen. 
 
 2. Nympho-tomia (Toixij, section). The 
 operation of removing the nymphae. 
 
 NYSTAGMUS {vv(rTayiJi6<!, from i/ytr- 
 Tfifo), to be sleepy). A term applied by 
 Plenck to denote habitual squinting. It 
 occurs in amaurosis, as an involuntary 
 pendulum-like rolling of the eyeball. 
 
 o 
 
 OAK-APPLE. A well-known paZ/, of 
 spongy texture, produced on the Quercus 
 pedunculata. See Nutgall. 
 
 OATS. Semina avence cruda. The 
 grains (caryopsides) of the Avena sativa, 
 or Common Oat. When deprived of 
 their integuments, they are called groats 
 or grutum ; and these, when crushed, 
 are termed Embden groats. By grinding 
 the oat, a farina is obtained, called oat- 
 meal ; and by boiling an ounce of this, 
 with three quarts of water, to a quart, 
 water gruel is prepared. 
 
 OB. A Latin preposition, employed 
 in some botanical terms, and denoting 
 inversion : thus, oiovate means inversely 
 ovate; o6cordate, inversely cordate; oh- 
 conical, inversely conical. Hence it is 
 evident that this prefix must be restricted 
 to terms which indicate that the upper 
 and lower parts of a body are of a dif- 
 ferent width. 
 
 OBESITY {obesus, corpulent ; from ob 
 and edo, to eat). Fatness, corpulency; 
 an excessive development of fat in the 
 body ; it is synonymous with polysarcia. 
 There are two varieties : viz. — 
 
 1. General obesity, extending over the 
 body and limbs ; a kind of dropsy of 
 animal oil, instead of a dropsy of water. 
 212 
 
 2. Splanchnic obesity, confined to the 
 organs. It most generally overloads the 
 omentum, and gives that rotundity to 
 the abdomen which is vulgarly called 
 pot-belly, and described, in the person of 
 Falstaff, as " a huge hill of flesh," — " a 
 globe of sinful continents." 
 
 OBLIQUUS. Oblique or slanting ; not 
 direct, perpendicular or parallel. 
 
 1. Obliquus externus. A muscle of the 
 abdomen, also called descendens, arising 
 from the eight lowest ribs, and inserted 
 into the linea alba and the pubes. 
 
 2. Obliquus iniernus. A muscle situ- 
 ated within the preceding, also called 
 ascendens or minor, arising from the 
 spine of the ilium, &c., and inserted into 
 the cartilages of the seventh and all the 
 false ribs, &c. This and the preceding 
 muscle turn the trunk upon its axis, &c. 
 
 3. Obliquus inferior. A muscle which 
 arises from the outer edge of the orbitar 
 process of the upper jaw-bone, and is 
 inserted into the sclerotica. It is also 
 called brevissimus oculi, from being the 
 shortest muscle of the eye. This and 
 the following muscle are said to roll the 
 eye, and have hence been named circum- 
 agentes; and, from the expression they 
 impart, amatorii. 
 
OBT 
 
 OCU 
 
 4. Ohliquus superior. A muscle which 
 arises from the optic foramen, passes 
 through the ring of the cartilaginous 
 pulley which is in the margin of the 
 socket, and is inserted into the sclerotica. 
 It is also called longissimus oculi, from 
 being the longest muscle of the eye ; and 
 trochlearis, from its passing through the 
 trochlea or pulley. 
 
 OBLITERATION {oblitero, to efface). 
 The closure of a canal or cavity of the 
 body, by adhesion of its parietes. 
 
 OBLIVION (obliviscor, to forget). 
 Amnestia. Forgetfulness ; failure of me- 
 mory. 
 
 OBOMA'SUM. The fourth stomach of 
 the Ruminantia. See Omasum. 
 
 OBSIDIANUM. A species of glass, 
 discovered by one Obsidius, in Ethiopia. 
 Pliny says that obsidianum was a sort of 
 colour with which vessels were glazed ; 
 and Libavius applies the term to glass of 
 antimony. 
 
 OBSTETRIC (obstetrix, a midwife). 
 Belonging to midwifery. Pliny uses the 
 term obstetricia, sc. officio, for the office 
 of a midwife. 
 
 OBSTIPATIO {obstipo, to stop up). 
 A form of costiveness, in which the 
 faeces, when discharged, are hard, slen- 
 der, and often scybalous ; one of the 
 epischeses of Cullen. 
 
 OBSTI'PUS {nb, and stipes, a stake). 
 Stiff, awry. Hence the term caput obsti- 
 pum, for torticollis, or wry-neck. 
 
 OBSTRUENTS (obstruo, to shut up). 
 Medicines which close the orifices of 
 vessels, &c. 
 
 OBTUNDENTS (obtuvdo, to make 
 blunt). Substances which sheathe, or 
 biunt, irritation ; a term applied by the 
 humoral pathologists to remedies which 
 are supposed to soften the acrimony of 
 the humors. 
 
 OBTURA'TOR {obturo, to stop up). 
 The name of two muscles of the thigh, 
 and of a nerve :— 
 
 1 . Obturator externus, arising from the 
 obturator foramen, &c., and inserted into 
 the root of the trochanter major. It is 
 sometimes called rotator femoris extror- 
 aum. 
 
 2. Obturator internus, arising and 
 inserted as the externus, and formerly 
 called marsupialis, or bnrsalis. This and 
 the preceding muscle move the thigh 
 backwards, and roll it upon its axis. 
 
 3. Nervus obtnratorius. The obturator 
 nerve, which comes principally from the 
 second and third lumbar nerves, and 
 sometimes from the fourth. 
 
 213 
 
 OCCIPITO-FRONTALIS. The name 
 
 of a muscle which arises from the trans- 
 verse ridge of the occipital bone, passes 
 over the upper part of the cranium, and 
 is inserted into the orbicularis palpe- 
 brarum and the skin under the eye- 
 brows. A slip, sometimes called py- 
 ramidalis nasi, goes down over the nasal 
 bones, and is fixed by its base to the 
 compressor nasi. This muscle has been 
 also termed epicranius, bit enter, or di- 
 gastricus capitis, &c. It raises the eye- 
 brow, wrinkles the forehead, &c. 
 
 OCCIPUT {ob caput). The back part 
 of the head ; the part opposite to the front 
 or sincijiut. 
 
 Os occipiiis. The occipital bone, situ- 
 ated at the posterior, middle, and in- 
 ferior part of the skull. It was termed 
 by Soemmering pars occipitalis ossis 
 spheno-occipitalis, because he considered 
 the sphenoid and occipital as but one 
 bone, they being never found separate in 
 the adult. 
 
 OCCLUSIO (occludo, to close up). 
 Total or partial closure of a vessel, cavity, 
 or hollow organ. 
 
 1. Occlusio pupillee lymphatica. Closure 
 of the pupil by an adventitious mem- 
 brane. 
 
 2. Occlusio pupilleB cum synechiA poste- 
 riori. Closure of the pupil, with adhesion 
 of its margin to an opaque capsule, the 
 lens being at the same time generally, 
 if not always, opaque ; a consequence of 
 iritis. 
 
 OCCULT (occultus). Hidden: as ap- 
 plied to diseases, the causes and treat- 
 ment of which are not understood ; or to 
 qualities of bodies, which do not admit of 
 any rational explanation. 
 
 OCHRE (wxpos^. pale). An argillaceous 
 earth, impregnated with iron of a red or 
 yellow colour ; used in painting. 
 
 OCHRE A. Literally, a boot. A mem- 
 branous tube sheathing the stem of rhu- 
 barb and other plants, and consisting of 
 two stipules cohering by their margins. 
 
 OCTA'NA {octo, eight). Sub. febris. 
 An erratic intermitting fever, which re- 
 turns every eighth day. 
 
 OCTANDRIA (oktw, eight, uv'^p, a 
 male). The eighth class of plants in the 
 Linnaean system, characterized by their 
 flowers having eight stamens. 
 
 Octo-gynia {'ywi], a female). The name 
 given by Linnaeus to those orders of 
 plants which have eight pistils in their 
 flowers. 
 
 OCULAR SPECTRES. Phantasmata. 
 Imaginary objects floating before the 
 
(EST 
 
 OLE 
 
 eyes, and assuming the form of muscse 
 volitantes, net-work, sparks, iridiscent 
 appearance, &c. 
 
 OCULIST {ocultts, the«ye). One who 
 practises in diseases of the eye. 
 
 ODAXISMUS (bia^ew, to'bite). Pain 
 or irritation of the gums, indicating the 
 period of teething. 
 
 ODOUS (iiov?, o66vro9). Dens. The 
 Greek term for a tooth. 
 
 1. Odontagra (a7pa, a seizure). Gout 
 in the teeth ; pain of the teeth, as a 
 sequela of gout or rheumatism. 
 
 2. Odont-algia {uXyov, pain). Tooth- 
 ache ; pain in the teeth. Remedies for 
 the tooth-ache are called odontalgics. 
 
 3. Odontiasis. Dentition, or the cutting 
 of teeth. 
 
 4. Odont-otdes (ei3ov, likeness). Tooth- 
 like ; the name of a process of the dentata, 
 or second vertebra. 
 
 CEDE'MA {o'idrtna, from oldea, to 
 swell). Literally, a swelling of any kind ; 
 but now confined to a swelling of a drop- 
 sical nature, situated in the cellular tis- 
 sue, and commonly called watery swelling 
 or puffing. The affection, when exten- 
 sive, and accompanied with a general 
 dropsical tendency, is termed anasarca. 
 
 (ENANTHE CROCATA. Hemlock- 
 dropwort, or Dead-tongue ; the most 
 energetic of the narcotico-acrid Umbel- 
 liferous plants. It has been called five- 
 fingered root. 
 
 (ENANTHIC ETHER (oZi/or, wine, 
 ai/6*or, flower). An oily liquid, which 
 gives the characteristic odour to all wines. 
 
 (Enanthic acid. An acid found in the 
 foregoing compound, in combination with 
 ether. 
 
 CENANTHYLIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 cured by the action of nitric acid on 
 castor oil. 
 
 (ESOPHAGUS (oi'o), oUu), to carr}^ 
 fpA'^m, to eat). The carrier of food ; the 
 gullet; a musculo-membranous canal, 
 extending from the lower part of the 
 phars'nx to the superior orifice of the 
 stomach. 
 
 1. (Esophageal cords. Two elongated 
 cords, formed of the pneumogastric 
 nerves, which descend along the oeso- 
 phagus. 
 
 2. (Esophageal glands. A name some- 
 times given to the mucous follicles of the 
 oesophagus. 
 
 3. (Esophago-tomy {rofiij, section). The 
 operation of cutting into the oesophagus, 
 for the purpose of extracting any foreign 
 body. 
 
 (ESTRUS (oZo-Tpor). The Breeze, or 
 214 
 
 Gad-fly ; a variety of ascaris, the larvae 
 of which, called hots, are found convo- 
 luted in the mucus and faeces of man, 
 but more generally in those of the horse. 
 
 OFFICINAL (officina, a shop). A 
 term applied to any medicine directed by 
 the colleges to be kept in the shops. 
 
 OFFSET. Propagulum. A short 
 branch of certain herbaceous plants, 
 which is terminated by a tuft of leaves, 
 and is capable of taking root when sepa- 
 rated from the parent plant, as in House- 
 leek. It differs little from the runner. 
 
 OIL (oleum, from olea, the olive). 
 The designation of a number of unctuous 
 liquors, which give a greasy stain to 
 paper. These have been divided into 
 the fixed oils and the volatile oils. 
 
 1 . Fixed Oils. These are comparatively 
 fixed in the fire, and give a permanently 
 greasy stain to paper. The term philo- 
 sopher's oil was formerly given to them 
 when acrid and empyreumatic ; and oil 
 of brick, from their being sometimes ob- 
 tained in this state, by steeping hot brick 
 in oil, and submitting it to distillation. 
 They are vegetable or animal. 
 
 1. Vegetable Oils ; obtained from vege- 
 tables by expression, with or without 
 heat : in the latter case they are 
 termed cold-drawn. Some of them 
 lose their limpidity on exposure to 
 the air, and are hence called drying 
 oils. 
 
 2. Animal Oils ; obtained from animals, 
 by boiling. They are solid or fluid. 
 
 2. Volatile Oils. These are so called 
 from their evaporating, or flying off, 
 when exposed to the air ; they are also 
 called essential, from their constituting 
 the chief ingredient, or essence, of the 
 vegetable from which they are obtained ; 
 the other parts being considered as an 
 useless caput mottuum. 
 
 OIL OF SPIKENARD. Grass oil of 
 Namur ; a volatile oil, yielded by the 
 Andropogon calamus aromaticus. It is 
 not the spikenard of the ancients, which 
 Professor Royle conceives to be the 
 Nardostachys Jatamansi. The name of 
 the oil of spikenard is, therefore, in- 
 correct. 
 
 OIL OF WINE. Heavy oil of wine. 
 The Oleum sethereum of the pharma- 
 copoeia. See Etherole. 
 
 OLD OIL. The name given by watch- 
 makers to olive oil, after it has been 
 purified and reduced to limpidity. 
 
 OLEA DESTILLATA. Distilled, vo- 
 latile, or essential oils. The British 
 pharmacopoeia directs these to be pre- 
 
OLE 
 
 OLI 
 
 pared by distillation only ; the French j 
 Codex orders several of them to be pre- 
 pared by expression. 
 
 Olea expressa. Expressed or fixed oils. 
 These are obtained from animal matter 
 by fusion, and from vegetables by ex- 
 pression, or decoction with water. 
 
 OLEACEyE. The Olive tribe of dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with leaves opposite ; flowers regular, 
 monopetalous, hermaphrodite, or dioe- 
 cious ; stamens two ; ovarium simple, 
 superior, 2-celled ; seeds pendulous. 
 
 Olea Europcea. The European Olive, 
 the products of which are a resiniform 
 exudation, called lecca gum; and a dru- 
 paceous fruit, which in the unripe state 
 constitutes the olive of commerce, and in 
 the ripe state yields olive oil. 
 
 OLEAGINOUS {oleum, oil). That 
 which contains, or resembles, oil. 
 
 OLECRANON (uiXei-n, the ulna, Kpd- 
 vov, the head). The large apophysis, 
 constituting the elbow, or head of the 
 olna. 
 
 OLEFIANT GAS {oleum, oil, fio, to 
 become). A compound gas consisting 
 of carbon vapour and hydrogen, and now 
 viewed as a compound of the organic 
 radical acetyl with hydrogen. Its name 
 was derived from its forming an oily 
 substance with chlorine. 
 • OLEIC ACID {oleum, oil). An acid 
 forming the essential part of fat oils 
 which are not drying, as oil of almonds. 
 
 1. Olcine. The oleate of oxide of 
 glyceryl, forming the greater part of the 
 fat oils, and of most of the solid fats 
 found in nature. 
 
 2. Oleene. This and ela'ene are two 
 hydrocarbons formed by distillation of 
 the metoleic and hydroleic acids. 
 
 OLEO-RESINS. Native compounds 
 of volatile oil and resin, the proper juices 
 of coniferous and other plants. 
 
 OLEO-RICINIC ACID. An acid pro- 
 cured by distillation from castor oil, along 
 with the ricinic and stearo-ricinic acids. 
 
 OLEOSACCHARUM {oleum, oil, sac- 
 charum, sugar). The name given to a 
 mixture of oil and sugar incorporated 
 with each other, to render the oil more 
 easily diffusible in watery liquors. 
 
 OLERACEOUS (o;m5, any garden herbs 
 for food). An epithet applied to pot- 
 herbs, or plants grown for food. 
 
 OLEUM {olea, the olive). Oil ; an 
 unctuous liquid, animal or vegetable. 
 See Oil. 
 
 1. Oleum animate. Animal oil ; an 
 empyreumatic oil obtained by distillation 
 215 
 
 from animal substances, and called Dip- 
 pel's oil. 
 
 2. Oleum athereum. .ffitherial oil, or 
 oil of wine, used as an ingredient in the 
 compound spirit of aether. 
 
 3. Oleum sulj huralum. Sulphuretted 
 oil, formerly simple balsam of sulphur. 
 
 4. Oleum e vitcllis. Oil of eggs ; ob- 
 tained by boiling the yelks, and then 
 submitting them to pressure ; fifty eggs 
 yield about ,502. of oil. It is used on the 
 continent for killing mercury. 
 
 5. Oleum vivum. A name given by 
 some Latin writers to bitumen, when in 
 a fluid state. See Bitumen. 
 
 OLFACTORY {olfacio, to smell). Be- 
 longing to the smell ; the name of the 
 first pair of cerebral nerves, &c. 
 
 OLFACTUS {olfacio, to smell). The 
 sense of smell, or the act of smelling. 
 
 OLIBANUM. A gum-resin, the pro- 
 duce of the Boswellia serrata. It has 
 been supposed to be the thus, or frankin- 
 cense, of the ancients. 
 
 OLIGO- (oXi'yoc, little, few). A term 
 used in Greek compounds, to denote that 
 the number of any thing is small, not 
 indefinite. It is contrasted by the prefix 
 poly- {noXvf, many), signifying that the 
 number is large and not definite. Thus 
 we have o%o-spermous and poly-sfer- 
 mous fruits. 
 
 OLIVARIS {oliva, an olive). Resem- 
 bling an olive : hence, the term corpora 
 olivaria denotes two olive-shaped emi- 
 nences of the medulla oblongata. 
 
 OLIVE OIL. The oil expressed from 
 the ripe fruit of the Olea Europcea. 
 There are four kinds of olive oil, known 
 in the districts where it is prepared, viz., 
 in Aix and Montpellier : — 
 
 1. Virgin oil. The oil which sepa- 
 rates spontaneously from the paste of 
 crushed olives ; or, that obtained from 
 the olives ground to a paste, and sub- 
 mitted to slight pressure. 
 
 2. Ordinary oil. The oil prepared by 
 pressing the olives, previously crushed 
 and mixed with boiling water; or, that 
 made from the olives which have been 
 used for obtaining the virgin oil. 
 
 3. Oil of the infernal regions. The oil 
 which remains mixed with the water em- 
 ployed in the preceding operation ;. the 
 water is conducted into large reservoirs, 
 called the infernal regions, and the oil 
 collects on the surface. It is used for 
 lamps, and is sometimes called lamp-oil. 
 It never occurs in commerce. 
 
 4. Fermented oil. The oil obtained by 
 leaving the fresh olives in heaps for 
 
OMP 
 
 some time, and pouring boiling water 
 over them before -pressing the oil. It is 
 rarely met with in commerce. 
 
 OLIVILE. The name given by Pelle- 
 tier to a peculiar substance which re- 
 mains after gently evaporating the alco- 
 holic solution of the gum which exudes 
 from the olive tree. 
 
 OLOPHLYCTIS (o\or, whole, ^Xiifo), 
 to be full, or hot). A small hot erup- 
 tion, covering the whole body ; when 
 partial, it is termed phlyctagna. 
 
 OMA'SUM. Manijplies. The thurd 
 stomach of the Ruminantia. The food, 
 having been softened in the first and 
 second stomachs, termed respectively the 
 paunch and the reticulum, is after a time 
 returned to the oesophagus and mouth, 
 and having been a second time masti- 
 cated, descends through the oesophagus 
 into the third stomach, whence it passes 
 by a narrow opening into the fourth 
 stomach, or obomasum. 
 
 OMENTUM [omen, an omen). Epi- 
 ploon. The caul ; a fold or reflexion of 
 the peritoneum. There are four of these, 
 sometimes considered as separate omenta, 
 viz. — 
 
 1. The hepato-gaslric, or smaller omen- 
 tum, surrounding the liver, and passing 
 to the stomach. 
 
 2. The great omentum, surrounding 
 the stomach, and returning to the trans- 
 verse colon. 
 
 3. The colic omentum, surrounding 
 the transverse colon, and passing back- 
 ward to the vertebral column. 
 
 4. The gastro-splenic omentum, con- 
 necting the spleen to the stomach. 
 
 OMNIVOROUS {omnis, all, voro, to 
 devour). A term applied to animals 
 which feed on all substances indiffer- 
 ently. A synonymous, though unclass- 
 ical, term is omnlphagous. 
 
 OMO- ((JjLior, the shoulder). Words 
 compounded with this term belong to 
 muscles attached to the scapula. 
 
 1. Om-agra (u7pa, a seizure). Gout in 
 the shoulder ; pain of the shoulder. 
 
 2. Omo-hyoideus. The name of a mus- 
 cle which arises from the shoulder, and 
 is inserted into the os hyoides. It de- 
 presses that bone and the lower jaw. 
 
 3. Om.o-plata (TrXari/r, broad). A name 
 of the scapula, or shoulder-blade. 
 
 OMPHALOCELE {oix(pa\6v, umbili- 
 cus, KijXn, a tumor). A rupture, or her- 
 nia at the umbilicus. 
 
 1. Omphalo-mesenteric. The name of 
 the vessels which, at an early period of 
 uterine life, are seen to pass from the 
 216 
 
 OPE 
 
 umbilicus to the mesentery. They are 
 the first developed vessels of the germ. 
 
 2. Omphalo tomia (to^^, section). The 
 separation of the umbilical cord, or navel- 
 string. 
 
 OMPHALODIUM (o^u^aXof, the um- 
 bilicus). A term applied by Turpin to 
 rhe centre of the hilum of the seed, 
 through which the nutrient vessels pass 
 to the embr>'o. 
 
 ONEIRODYNIA (Hveipo^, a dream, 
 lihiwt], pain). Disturbed imagination 
 during sleep, comprehending night-mare 
 and somyiambiilism. 
 
 ONISCUS ASELLUS. The Wood- 
 louse, or slater, the name of an insect, 
 otherwise called millepede; it is found 
 in rotten wood, and has obtained a place 
 in the pharmacopcEia as a medicinal 
 agent, but it is seldom used in this 
 country. 
 
 ONYCHIA (oi/uf, the nail). An abs- 
 cess near the nail of the finger. 
 
 ONYX (oVi/f, the nail). Unguis. A 
 small collection of pus in the anterior 
 chamber of the aqueous humor, so 
 named from its being shaped like a nail ; 
 it is of the same nature as hypopyum. 
 Some denote, by this term, a small abs- 
 cess between the layers of the cornea. 
 
 OPACITY (opacitas, from opacus, 
 opaque). Popularly, //>«. Any change 
 which affects the transparency of the 
 cornea, from a slight film to an intense 
 whiteness, like that of marble or chalk. 
 Opacities are distinguished into leucoma 
 or albugo, the denser form ; nebula, or 
 haziness, the slighter form ; and macula, 
 a small patch or speck. 
 
 OPAL. A stone, distinguished by the 
 name precious opnl, of which there are 
 several varieties, found in different parts 
 of Europe. Some have the property of 
 emitting various coloured rays ; these 
 are distinguished by lapidaries, by the 
 iexm. Oriental ; and by mineralogists, by 
 that of nobilis. Opal is almost entirely 
 composed of silica. 
 
 OPERATION. Any exercise of the 
 surgical art performed by the hand, or 
 by the assistance of instruments. It is 
 termed — 
 
 1 . Simple, when one kind of operation 
 only is required, as incision, &c. 
 
 2. Complicated, when it consists of 
 more than one kind, as in the opera- 
 tion for cataract, requiring incision, ex- 
 traction, &c. 
 
 OPERCULUM (operio, to shut up). 
 A cover or lid ; a term applied to the 
 lid- like extremity of the pitcher-like 
 
OPH 
 
 OPO 
 
 k 
 
 leaf of Nepenthes and Sarracenia ; also 
 to the lid which closes the sporangium 
 of mosses. 
 
 OPHI'ASTS (o(/)ir, a serpent). A term 
 applied by Celsus to a variety of Area, 
 which spreads in a serpentine form, 
 round both sides of the head, from the 
 occiput. That which spreads in irre- 
 gular patches, he denominates alopecia. 
 
 OPHIOSTOMA {o<^t9, a serpent, aro- 
 /ua, a mouth). A genus of intestinal 
 worms, having their mouths furnished 
 with two lips ; one species has been 
 found in the human subject. 
 
 OPHTHALMIA {b(i>0a\no7, the eye). 
 Ophthalmitis. Inflammation of the eye. 
 1. Catarrhal ophthalmia. Arising 
 from atmospheric causes, and popularly 
 designated by the terms cold, or blight ; 
 the expression ophthalmia mucosa de- 
 notes the increased mucous discharge, 
 which accompanies it. It is seated in 
 the conjunctiva. 
 
 2. Purulent ophthalmia. Acute oph- 
 thalmia, attended with a puriforra secre- 
 tion. This is the blepharo-blennorrhoea 
 and ophlhalmo blennorrhoea of Schmidt 
 and Beer. Its forms are— 
 
 1. Purulent ophthalmia of infants. 
 This is the ophthalmia neonatorum ; 
 or the ^^ purulent eye" of children. 
 
 2. Purulent ophthalmia after infancy. 
 This is the Egyptian ophthalmia, 
 so called from being endemic in 
 Egypt, and brought to Europe by 
 the French and English troops ; 
 contagious ophthalmia, &c. 
 
 3. Gonorrhoeal ophthalmia. This is the 
 blepharophthalmia, and ophthalmia 
 gonorrhoica vera of Beer. 
 
 3. Rheumatic ophthalmia. Inflamma- 
 tion chiefly confined to the sclerotica, 
 and caused by exposure to cold. 
 
 4. Catarrho-rheumatic ophthalmia. An 
 active external inflammation, embracing 
 the mucous and fibrous coats of the eye. 
 
 5. Erysipelatous ophthalmia. A modi- 
 fication of conjunctival inflammation, 
 and attended with erysipelatous redness 
 and swelling of the palpebrae, and the 
 surrounding parts. 
 
 6. Pustular ophthalmia. Inflamma- 
 tion of the mucous membrane, attended 
 with the formation of pustules, and con- 
 stituting an intermediate link between 
 catarrhal and strumous inflammation. 
 
 7. Scrofulous or strumous ophthalmia. 
 An external inflammation of the eye, oc- 
 curring in scrofulous subjects. 
 
 8. Variolous ophthalmia. Occurring 
 in small-pox; morbillous, occurring in 
 
 217 
 
 measles; and scarlatinous, in scarlet 
 fever. 
 
 9. External ophthalmia. Inflamma- 
 tion of the outer coats of the eye ; the 
 ophthalmitis externa idiopathica of Beer. 
 The modifications of this species are 
 called ophthalmia levis, ophthalmia an- 
 gularis, taraxis, and sometimes chemosis, 
 and ophthalmia sicca. 
 
 10. Iniernal ophthalmia. Idiopathic 
 inflammation of the internal textures of 
 the eyeball. 
 
 OPHTHALMODYNIA ib<}>0a\p.6i, 
 the eye, b&Ovt). pain). Pain of the eye, 
 producing a sensation as if the ball were 
 forcibly compressed. Neuralgia of the 
 orbit. 
 
 OPHTHALMOPLEGIA {b<peaXpi6t. 
 the eye, TrXZ/o-o-o), to strike). Paralysis 
 of one or more of the muscles of the 
 eye ; a local complication of amaurosis. 
 
 OPHTHALMOPTO'SIS (b<p0a\fii>^, 
 the eye, inibcm, prolapsus). Prolapsus 
 of the globe of the eye. This term is 
 applied by Beer, when the displacement 
 is caused by division of the nerves and 
 muscles of the orbit, or by paralysis of 
 the latter. 
 
 OPIANE. Narcotine. A new prin- 
 ciple called Salt of Derosne, from its dis- 
 coverer ; it is procured by digesting opium 
 in sulphuric ether. 
 
 OPIATE {opiatum, sc. medicamentum). 
 An anodyne ; a medicine which acts like 
 opium, in producing sleep, &c. 
 
 OPISTHOTONUS {oiziaOev, back- 
 wards, reivay, to bend). Tetanus of the 
 extensor muscles, the body being rigidly 
 bent backwards. See Emprosthotouos. 
 
 OPIUM (oTTor, juice ; quasi, the juice, 
 par excellence). The juice which exudes 
 from incisions made into the half-ripe 
 capsule of the Papaver soraniferum. The 
 following table shows in what propor- 
 tion opium is contained in some com- 
 pound medicines of the London Phar- 
 macopoeia: — 
 
 1. Confectio Opii, in about thirty-six 
 grains, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 2. Pilulce Saponis cum Opio, in five 
 grains, contain one grain of opium. 
 
 3. Pulvis Cornu Usti cum Opio, in ten 
 grains, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 4. Pulvis CretcE compositus cum Opio, 
 in two scruples, contains one grain of 
 opium. 
 
 5. Pulvis IpecacuanhcB compositus, in 
 ten grains, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 6. Pulvis Kino compositus, in one 
 scruple, contains one grain of opium. 
 
 OPOBALSAMUM (iTroj, juice, bal- 
 L 
 
ORB 
 
 ORE 
 
 samum, hailsam). Balsam of Mecca. The 
 most valued of all the balsams, yielded 
 by the wounded bark of the Protium 
 gileadense. 
 
 OPOCALPASUM. A dark-coloured 
 bitter balsam. The tree which yields it, 
 is not ascertained. 
 
 OPODELDOC. A solution of soap in 
 alcohol, with the addition of camphor, 
 and volatile oils. 
 
 OPOPONAX. A fetid gum resin 
 formed of the milky juice which exudes 
 from the wounded root of the Opoponax 
 chironium, a plant of the order Umbel- 
 liferae. It occurs in lumps, and in tears. 
 
 OPPILATION {oppilo, to close up). 
 Obstruction ; the closing of a cavity by 
 adhesion of its parietes. The term op- 
 pilativ-'S has been applied to remedies 
 which close the pores. 
 
 OPPONENS POLLICIS. A muscle 
 which arises from the annular ligament 
 of the wrist, &c., and is inserted into 
 the thumb. It brings the thumb in- 
 wards, so as to oppose the fingers. 
 
 OPTIC {oTTTonai, to see). Belonging 
 to the sight; a term applied to the 
 second pair of nerves, to two ihalami of 
 the brain, &c. 
 
 OPTICS {oirTonai, to see). That 
 branch of natural philosophy which 
 treats of the properties of light and 
 vision. It is distinguished into — 
 
 1. Optics, properly so called, which 
 treats of direct vision. 
 
 2. Catoptrics, which treats of reflected 
 vision, or the progress of rays of light 
 after they are reflected from plane and 
 spherical surfaces, and of the formation 
 of images from objects placed before 
 such surfaces. 
 
 3. Dioptrics, which treats of refracted 
 vision, or the progress of rays of light 
 which enter into transparent bodies, 
 and are transmitted through their sub- 
 stance. 
 
 ORA SERRATA. A serrated border, 
 or dentated line, constituting the poste- 
 rior edge of the ciliary processes. 
 
 ORANGEADE. Essence of orange- 
 peel, added to lemon-juice, with water 
 and sugar. 
 
 ORANGE PEAS. The young unripe 
 fruit of the Citrus Aurantium, or Sweet 
 Orange, dried, and turned in a lathe, 
 constituting the issue peas of the shops. 
 
 ORANGE-SKIN. An orange hue of 
 the skin, chiefly observed in newly-born 
 infants, and improperly termed ephelis 
 Itttea by Sauvages. 
 
 ORBICULARE OS {orbiculus, a little 
 218 
 
 orb). Os lenticulare. The small orbed 
 bone of the ear, articulating with the 
 head of the stapes. 
 
 ORBICULARIS. The name of two 
 muscles of the face : — 
 
 1. Orbicularis oris, a muscle consti- 
 tuting the substance of the lips, and 
 often termed constrictor oris, sphincter, 
 or osculator. It has been considered as 
 consisting of two semicircular muscles, 
 called the semi-orbicularis superior and 
 inferior. The nusalis labii superioris is 
 a small slip of this muscle, sometimes 
 extending to the tip of the nose. 
 
 2. Orbicularis palpebrarum, a muscle 
 arising from the outer edge of the orbitar 
 process, and inserted into the nasal pro- 
 cess of the superior maxillary bone. It 
 shuts the eye. 
 
 ORBICULUS CILIARIS. Annulus 
 or circulus ciliaris. The white circle 
 formed by the ciliary ligament, marking 
 the distinction between the choroid and 
 iris. A similar circle defines the boun- 
 dary of the cornea. 
 
 ORBIT {orbita, an orbit, a track). The 
 cavity under the forehead, in which the 
 eye is fixed. The angles of the orbit 
 are called canthi. 
 
 ORCHELLA. Dyers' Orchil. The 
 Rocella tinctoria, a cryptogamic plant of 
 the order Lichenes, which yields the 
 colouring matter called orchil or archil. 
 
 1. Orcin. A colourless substance ob- 
 tained from the Lichen dealbatus, and 
 assuming a deep violet colour when ex- 
 posed to the joint action of ammonia and 
 air, owing to the formation of orcein. 
 
 2. Orcein. A red colouring principle 
 found in archil, and referred by Dr. Kane 
 to a mixture of two substances, diflfering 
 in their proportion with the age of the 
 archil ; these he calls alpha-orcein and 
 beta-orcein, the latter being produced by 
 oxidation of the former. 
 
 ORCHIS (opx'O- The testis. Hence, 
 the term mon-orchid denotes a person 
 possessed of only one testis. 
 
 1. Orchitis. Inflammation of the testis; 
 a term adopted by Dr. M. Good, as more 
 appropriate than the unmeaning name 
 hernia humoralis. 
 
 2. Orcho-tomy {TOjxr], section). Castra- 
 tion ; the operation of extirpating one or 
 both of the testes. 
 
 ORCHIS MASCULA. The Male Or- 
 chis ; a plant, from the tubers of which 
 is prepared the substance called salep, so 
 remarkable as the source of bassorine. 
 
 ORENBURGH GUM. Gummi Oren- 
 burgense. A gum which issues from the 
 
ORG 
 
 RS 
 
 I 
 
 medullary part of the trunk of the Pinus 
 larix, when the larch forests in Russia 
 take fire. 
 
 ORES. The mineral bodies from which 
 metals are extracted. These are termed 
 sulphurets, when combined with sulphur ; 
 oxides, when combined with oxygen ; and 
 salts, when combined with acids. 
 
 ORGAN (iipyavov). A part which has 
 a determinate office in the animal eco- 
 nomy. There are organs — 
 
 1. Of Circulation, as the heart, the 
 arteries, veins, capillaries, &c. 
 
 2. Of Absorption, as the lymphatic 
 vessels and glands, the lacteals, &c. 
 
 3. Of Sensation, as the eye, ear, nose, 
 tongue, skin, the muscles, &c. 
 
 4. Of Digestion, as the mouth, the 
 stomach, the intestines, &c. 
 
 5. Of Respiration, as the lungs, the 
 trachea, the bronchia, &c. 
 
 6. Of the Voice, as the larynx, the car- 
 tilages and muscles of the throat, &c. 
 
 7. Of Secretion, as the liver, for the 
 secretion of the bile ; the kidneys for that 
 of the urine ; the lacrymal gland for that 
 of the tears ; &c. 
 
 8. Of Generation, as the testes, penis, 
 &c. in the male ; the pudendum, uterus, 
 &c. in the female. 
 
 ORGANIC ATTRACTION. A term 
 applied to the phenomenon by which 
 blood is attracted into parts which are 
 capable of erection, and which are, at 
 the same time, in a state of excitement ; 
 to the union of germs by which a part 
 of the double monsters is to be ex- 
 plained; &c. 
 
 ORGANIC FORCE. A term applied 
 to that power which resides in organ- 
 ized bodies, on which the existence of 
 each part depends, and which has the 
 property of generating from organic mat- 
 ter the individual organs necessary to 
 the whole. It exists already in the 
 germ, and creates in it the essential 
 parts of the future animal. The germ 
 is potentially the whole animal ; during 
 the development of the germ, the essen- 
 tial parts which constitute the actual 
 whole are produced. The result of the 
 union of the organic creative power 
 and organic matter is called organism 
 or the organized state. 
 
 ORGANIC MOLECULES. A term 
 applied by Spallanzani to certain float- 
 ing bodies supposed to exist in the male 
 semen, and which he regarded as pri- 
 mordial monads of peculiar activity, ex- 
 isting through all nature, and consti- 
 tuting the nutrient elements of living 
 219 
 
 matter. These are the animalcules, or 
 homuncular tadpoles, of Leewenhoeck ; 
 the vital germs of Darwin, &c. 
 
 ORGANIZATION. A term applied 
 to a system, composed of several indi- 
 vidual parts, each of which has its pro- 
 per function, but all conduce to the 
 existence of the entire system. 
 
 ORGASMUS (op7aa), to desire vehe- 
 mently). A term denoting evanescent 
 congestive phenomena, which manifest 
 themselves in one or in several organs at 
 once. 
 
 ORICHALCUM {aurichalctim, from 
 aurum, gold, and xaXKor, brass). The 
 brass of the ancients ; their ces was a 
 species of bronze. 
 
 ORIFICIUM {OS, a mouth, facio, to 
 make). An orifice ; a mouth or entrance 
 to any cavity of the body ; hence orificium 
 vagina;, that part of the pudendum which 
 is below the level of the urethra. 
 
 ORIGANUM VULGARE. Common 
 Marjoram, a Labiate plant, which yields 
 the oil of thyme of the shops. 
 
 ORIGIN (origo). The commencement 
 of a muscle from any part. Its attach- 
 ment to the part it moves is called its 
 insertion. 
 
 ORNITHOLOGY (opvi-:, a bird, Xo-yoy, 
 an account). That department of Natu- 
 ral History which treats of birds. This 
 Class of the Vertebrata is divided by 
 Cuvier into the following Orders : — 
 
 1. Accipitres. The hawk tribe, includ- 
 ing birds of prey, as the eagle, vulture, &c. 
 
 2. Passeres. The sparrow tribe, includ- 
 ing the small singing-birds, as the lark, 
 swallow, &c. 
 
 3. Scansores. Climbing birds, includ- 
 ing the parrot, woodpecker, &c. 
 
 4. Gallince. Gallinaceous birds, in- 
 cluding the domestic fowl, peacock, &c. 
 
 5. Gratia. Waders, including the he- 
 ron, woodcock, ostrich, &c. 
 
 6. Palmipedes. Web-footed birds, in- 
 cluding the duck, gull, darter, &c. 
 
 ORNUS EUROP^A. The European 
 Flowering Ash; an Oleaceous plant, 
 which yields manna. 
 
 ORPIMENT (auri pigmentum). The 
 name usually given to sulpharsenious 
 acid ; it is principally used as a pigment, 
 and is the colouring principle of the 
 paint called king's yellow. 
 
 ORRIS ROOT. The rhizome of the 
 Iris florentina, and perhaps also of the 
 Iris pallida. 
 
 ORSEDEW. Manheim, or Butch Gold. 
 An inferior sort of gold-leaf, prepared of 
 copper and zinc, sometimes called leaf- 
 L2 
 
OS 
 
 OS 
 
 hrasn, and principally manufactured at 
 Manheim. 
 
 ORTHO- (opflor, straight). A Greek 
 adjective, denoting straigktness or erect- 
 ness of position. 
 
 1. Ortho-pnoea (nveo), to breathe). An 
 affection of the breathing when it takes 
 place only in the erect position. 
 
 2. Ortho-ptera (Trepoi/, a wing). 
 Straight-winged insects, as the locust, 
 grasshopper, &c. 
 
 3. Ortlio-tropal {rpeiria, to turn). That 
 which is straight, and has the same di- 
 rection as the body to which it belongs, 
 as applied to the embryo of the seed, 
 when its radicle coincides with the hilum : 
 the embryo is then erect with respect to 
 the seed, as in the apple, &c. 
 
 4. Orlho-tropous (rpeTrw, to turn). A 
 term applied by Mirbel to the axis of 
 the ovule in plants, when it is recti- 
 linear, the foramen being at the extremity 
 most remote from the hilum, as in cistus, 
 urtica, &c. 
 
 ORYCTOLOGY (opuKTor, buried under 
 ground, \670r, a description). That 
 branch of geology which comprehends 
 the study of fossils, or organic remains. 
 It is sometimes known by the name 
 orycto-gnosy, from ■yvSo-*?, knowledge or 
 science. 
 
 ORYZA SATIVA. The grain, or 
 rather the endosperm of the seed of rice, 
 used for making ptisans, &c. 
 
 05. ORIS. A mouth ; a passage or 
 entrance into any place. 
 
 1. Os tincce. The tench's mouth; the 
 OS uteri, or orifice of the uterus. 
 
 2. Os externum. The entrance of the 
 vagina ; so named to distinguish it from 
 the OS internum, or orifice of the uterus. 
 
 OS, OSSIS. A bone ; a portion of the 
 skeleton, constituting a passive organ of 
 locomotion, as distinguished from a mus- 
 cle, or active organ of this faculty. See 
 Tissue of Bones. 
 
 1. Ossa longa vel cylindrica. The long 
 or cylindrical bones, occurring in the 
 limbs. Their middle part is called the 
 body or diaphysis, and their centre is 
 traversed by a cylindrical cavity, called 
 the medullary canal. 
 
 2. Ossa lata vel plana. The flat or 
 broad bones, which protect important 
 viscera, or form the walls of certain cavi- 
 ties, as those of the cranium. 
 
 3. Ossa crassa. The short bones, gene- 
 rally of a globular, tetrahedral, cuboidal, 
 cuneiform, or polyhedral form, and oc- 
 curring in the tarsus, the carpus, and 
 the vertebral column. 
 
 220 
 
 4. Processes of hones. The name given 
 to certain eminences by which the sur- 
 face of bones is frequently surmounted. 
 The following is an enumeration of the 
 different kinds of processes, together 
 with their peculiar characters : — 
 
 5. Processes which belong to the move- 
 able articulations are termed heads, when 
 they are nearly hemispherical ; and con- 
 dyles, when they are broader in one 
 direction than in the others. 
 
 6. Processes which belong to the im- 
 moveable articulations, are termed serrcs 
 or dentations, as in the bones of the cra- 
 nium ; roots, as in the teeth ; and ridges, 
 as in those articulations called schin- 
 dyleses. 
 
 7. Processes which serve for the inser- 
 tion of fibrous organs, whose points of 
 attachment they multiply, are termed — 
 
 1. According to their general form; im- 
 pressions or irregular eminences, not 
 much elevated, but rather broad, and 
 formed of a great number of small 
 tubercles placed very close together, 
 and separated by slight depressions ; 
 lines, or unequal eminences, long, 
 but not very prominent ; crests, or 
 eminences resembling lines, but 
 broader and more prominent ; pro- 
 minences, when rounded, broad, and 
 smooth; and tuberosities, when 
 rounded and rough. 
 
 2. After the bodies to which they have 
 been compared ; spinous processes, of 
 the form of a spine ; styloid, resem- 
 bling a style or pen ; coraco'id, like a 
 crow's beak ; odontoid, like a tooth ; 
 and mastoid, like a nipple. 
 
 3. According to their uses ; trochanters, 
 or those which are subservient to the 
 act of turning ; and orbilar, belong- 
 ing to the orbit, &c. 
 
 4. According to their direction and 
 relative situation; ascending pro- 
 cesses, vertical, transverse, superior, 
 &c. 
 
 8. Processes which serve for the reflec- 
 tion of certain tendons which deviate 
 from their original direction, are termed 
 processes of reflection. 
 
 9. Processes which correspond to cavi- 
 ties existing on the surface of some organs 
 are called processes of impression. 
 
 10. Membrane of bones. A dense fibrous 
 membrane, surrounding tlie bones in 
 their fresh state, except at the surfaces 
 by which they are articulated to each 
 other ; on the skull it is called pericra- 
 nium; on the cartilages, perichondrium; 
 on the bones in general, periosteum. 
 
OST 
 
 OT 
 
 r 
 
 OSCHEOCELE io(Txeov, the scrotum, 
 K>]\n, a tumor). A hernia which has 
 descended into the scrotum. 
 
 OSCILLATION {oscillum, an image 
 hung on ropes, and swung up and down 
 in the air). A term applied by Boerhaave 
 to muscular irritability. See Irritability. 
 
 OSCILLATORIA. A filamentous Al- 
 gaceous plant, interesting to the physio- 
 logist, as exhibiting the first traces of 
 organic contractility in its simplest con- 
 dition. 
 
 OSCILLATORIUS. Versatile, or that 
 which is slightly attached by its middle 
 to any body, so that the two halves are 
 balanced, and swing backwards and for- 
 wards ; a term applied to the anther of 
 certain plants. 
 
 OSCITANCY {oscito, to gape; from os 
 ciere, to stretch the mouth). Yawning, 
 or gaping. 
 
 OSCULATOR {osculor, to kiss). A 
 name given to the orbicularis oris, or 
 muscle forming the substance of the lips. 
 
 OSMAZOME {hafirjy odour, t«Mof. 
 broth). Alcoholic extract of meat. An 
 alcoholic extract obtained from muscular 
 fibre, brain, &c., having the taste and 
 smell of broth. 
 
 OSMIUM [oo-fii], odour). A new metal 
 lately discovered by Mr. Tennant among 
 platina, and so named by him from the 
 pungent and peculiar smell of its oxide. 
 
 Osmic acid. The volatile oxide of os- 
 mium, of extremely acid and penetrating 
 odour. 
 
 OSSA ALBA. White bones. The name 
 given by Van Helmont to the precipitate 
 formed by the natural salt of the urine, 
 in the production of calculus. It was 
 called by Paracelsus, tartar. 
 
 OSSICULUM (dim. of os, ossis, a bone). 
 A little bone. Hence the ossicula auditHs, 
 a series of four small bones contained in 
 the cavity of the tympanum, viz. the 
 malleus, the incus, the orbiculare os, and 
 the stapes ; they are subservient to the 
 propagation of sound. 
 
 OSSIFICATION {os, ossis, a bone, /o, 
 to become). The formation of bone; the 
 deposition of calcareous phosphate, or 
 carbonate, on the soft solids of animal 
 bodies. 
 
 OSTEO- (ba-rtov, a bone). A prefix 
 denoting the presence of bone. 
 
 1. Osteo-anabrosis (avd/Spcxxm, absorp- 
 tion). A name given by Dr. Cumin to 
 the simple absorption of bone, unaccom- 
 panied by secretion of pus. It is by this 
 process that Nature produces the re- 
 moval of the milk-teeth, &c. 
 221 
 
 2. Osteo-geny {yeveaii, formation). The 
 growth of bones. 
 
 3. Osteo-graphy {'^pdc/xa, to describe). 
 A description of the bones. 
 
 4. Osteo-logy {\6yoi, an account). A 
 treatise of the bones. 
 
 5. Osteoma. Bony tumor; a calcareous 
 concretion, occasionally found in the 
 brain. 
 
 6. Osteo-malacia (/xaXaKor, soft). Soft- 
 ening of the bones, or rachitis. 
 
 7. Osteo-pcedion {Ttaihiov, a child). Li- 
 thopcedion. An osseous or stony mass 
 into which the foetus is sometimes found 
 to have been converted in the uterus. 
 
 8. Osteosarcoma (<T(ipf, flesh). Osteo- 
 sarcosis. The growth of a fleshy, me- 
 dullary, or cartilaginous mass within a 
 bone. 
 
 9. Ost-hexia (efi9, a habit). Ossific 
 diathesis ; an aflfection in which soft parts 
 become indurated by a deposit of ossific 
 matter. 
 
 \Q. Ost-itis. Inflammation of a bone. 
 
 OSTIOLUM (dim. of ostium, a door). 
 A little door; the orifice of the perithe- 
 cium of some Fungaceous plants, as 
 sphaeria. 
 
 OSTIUM {OS, the mouth). The door 
 of a chamber, the mouth of a river. 
 
 1. Ostium abdominale. The orifice at 
 the fimbriated extremity of the Fallopian 
 tube, — the only place in the whole body 
 where a serous membrane communicates 
 with the exterior. 
 
 2. Ostium uterinum. The orifice at 
 the uterine extremity of the Fallopiaa 
 tube. 
 
 OSTREA EDULIS {oatpaKov, a shell). 
 The common edible Oyster, a Conchi- 
 ferous Molluscous animal. 
 
 Testce prceparatce. Prepared oyster- 
 shells. The shells are freed from im- 
 purities by boiling water, then crushed 
 and pulverized previous to elutriation. 
 They consist principally of carbonate of 
 lime, and therefore possess the same me- 
 dicinal properties as chalk. 
 
 OTALGIA (oiV, WTO?, the ear, 0X70?, 
 pain). Otitis. Ear-ache ; pain in the 
 ear. It has been distinguished into — 
 
 1. 'Externa, which generally suppurates, 
 and forms what is vulgarly called an im- 
 posteme or imposthume in the head — a 
 term corrupted from apostcme. It some- 
 times becomes chronic, and is then called 
 otorrhoea. 
 
 2. Interna, or internal imposteme. 
 OTOCONITE (of/?, wt6?, the ear, 
 
 k6i/j?, dust). A calcareous deposit found 
 in the sacs of the vestibule, analogous to 
 L 3 
 
ovu 
 
 the otolites, or calcareous crystalline 
 masses found in the vestibular sac of 
 fishes. 
 
 OTOLITES {oh, dirot, the ear, \i0ot, 
 a stone). Calcareous concretions found 
 in the labyrinth of fishes and fish-like 
 amphibia, which, by being in contact 
 with the membranous parts of the laby- 
 rinth, increase by their resonance the 
 sonorous vibrations. 
 
 OTORRHffiA {oh, wTOf, the ear, pew, 
 to flow). The designation of otitis, when 
 it has passed into a chronic state; it then 
 becomes an otitic catarrh. 
 
 OTTO or ATTAR OF ROSES. Pre- 
 pared from the petals of the damask and 
 other roses, by distillation, exposing the 
 product to the night air, and skimming 
 off the fine oil floating on the surface. 
 
 OURETIC ACID {olpov, urine). A 
 supposed new acid of Proust and Berg- 
 mann, shown by Klaproth to be bi- 
 phosphate of soda. 
 
 OVARIUM {ovum, an egg). An organ 
 containing the ova of animals. The 
 ovaries of the human subject, formerly 
 called testes muliebres, are two small oval 
 bodies placed in the substance of the 
 broad ligaments. 
 
 Ovarium, in plants. The hollow case 
 at the base of tlie pistil, inclosing the 
 ovules. It is said to be inferior, when 
 the tube of the calyx contracts an ad- 
 hesion with its sides ; superior, when no 
 such adhesion exists ; consequently, an 
 inferior ovary involves a superior calyx ; 
 a superior ovary, an inferior calyx. 
 When an ovary adheres to the calyx 
 merely by its back, it is termed parietal. 
 OVICAPSULE. The capsule of the 
 ovum, which in many invertebrata is 
 insulated from the proper tissue of the 
 ovary, and may even escape with the 
 ovum ; but, in the oviparous vertebrata, 
 coalesces with the theca of the ovary, 
 forming there what is termed the calyx. 
 
 OVIPAROUS {ovum, an egg, pario, to 
 bring forth). Animals which bring forth 
 their young in the et'g. 
 
 OVULIGER {ovulum, a little egg,gero, 
 to bear). The name of a new kind of 
 hydatid, supposed to be formed in the 
 articulation of the wrist. See Hydatis. 
 
 OVULUM (dim. of ovum, an egg). A 
 little egg ; a term commonly used syn- 
 onymously with ovum. See Ovum. 
 
 1. Ovula Graajiana. Serous vesicles 
 found in the structure of the ovarium— 
 the ova in which the future embryo is 
 developed. 
 
 2. Ovula of Naboth. Small vesicles 
 
 222 
 
 X I 
 
 found within and around the os uteri, 
 and mistaken by Naboth for ova. 
 
 3. Ovule of plants. A small pulpy 
 body, borne by the placenta, and gra- 
 dually changing into a seed. It consists 
 of two tunics and a nucleus. 
 
 OVUM. An egg; a small vesicle 
 within the ovarium, containing the em- 
 bryo, or rudiments of the foetus. 
 
 1. Ocalis. Egg- like. Hence the term 
 ovale is applied to a foramen between the 
 auricles in the foetus. 
 
 2. Ovi-duct {ductus, a canal). A name 
 sometimes given to the Fallopian tube, 
 which conducts the ovum to the uterus. 
 
 3. Ovi-parous {pario, to bring forth). 
 Animals which bring forth their young 
 in the egg. , 
 
 4. Ovo-viviparous. Animals which 
 bring forth their young in a living state, 
 the egg having been previously hatched 
 within the body of the parent. 
 
 OXALIC ACID. An acid existing, in 
 the form of an acid salt of potash, in 
 many plants, particularly in the species 
 of Oxalis and Rumex ; combined with 
 lime, it forms a part of several lichens. 
 
 OXALIDACE^. The Wood-sorrel 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants, undershrubs, or trees, with 
 leaves alternate ; flowers symmetrical ; 
 stamens hypogynous; fruit capsular. 
 
 Oxalis Acetosella. Common Wood- 
 sorrel, a plant which yields the binoxalate 
 of potash, or salt of wood-sorrel. 
 
 OXAMIDE. A white insoluble sub- 
 limate, obtained by decomposing oxalate 
 of ammonia by heat. The term is de- 
 rived from the first syllable of oxalic acid 
 and ammonia. 
 
 OXIDATION. The process of con- 
 verting metals or other substances into 
 oxides, by combining with them a certain 
 portion of ox)^gen. It differs from acidi- 
 ficaiion, in the addition of oxygen not 
 being sufficient to form an acid with the 
 substance oxidated. 
 
 OXIDES, formerly called calces. Sub- 
 stances combined with oxygen, without 
 being in the state of an acid. Oxides 
 are distinguished by the prefixes— 
 
 1. Proto (TrpwTor, first), denoting the 
 minimum of oxygen, as jaroioxide. 
 
 2. Beuto (Seyrepor, second), denoting 
 a second proportion, as dew^oxide. This 
 is also called 6n«-oxide. 
 
 3. Trito (TpiTor, third), denoting a 
 third proportion, as ifri^oxide. This is 
 also called fer-oxide. 
 
 4. Per {very much), denoting the max- 
 imum of oxidation, as peroxide. 
 
ox Y 
 
 OZO 
 
 OXY- (ofi/9, acid). A prefix, denoting 
 in some terms, the presence of acidity ; 
 in others, the presence of oxygen ; in a 
 third class of terms, acuteness of sense 
 or function ; and, lastly, sharp-pointed- 
 ness. 
 
 1. Oxy-gen (^ei/vaw, to generate). A 
 gas which forms about a fifth of atmo- 
 spheric air, is capable of supporting 
 flame, and is essential to the respiration 
 of animals. Its present name was pro- 
 posed by Lavoisier, from the supposition 
 that it was the sole cause of acidity. It 
 was called by Priestley dephlogisticated 
 air; by Scheele, empyreal fair ; and by 
 Condorcet, vital air. 
 
 2. Oxygen Water. A solution of oxy- 
 gen in water. This must not be con- 
 founded with oxygenated water, which 
 is the peroxide of hydrogen ; nor with 
 Searle's oxygenous aerated water, which 
 is an aqueous solution of the protoxide 
 of nitrogen. 
 
 3. Oxy-mel {/neXi, honey). A compound 
 of honey and acetic acid. 
 
 4. Ox-acid. An acid containing oxy- 
 gen. The relative number of atoms of 
 oxygen in different acids formed by the 
 same element with this substance is in- 
 dicated by prefixes and terminations. 
 
 5. Oxy-chloride. A combination of an 
 oxide and a chloride of the same metal, 
 excepting the potassium family. The 
 oxychlorides are commonly termed suh- 
 muriates, on the supposition that they 
 consist of hydrochloric acid combined 
 with two or more equivalents of an 
 oxide. 
 
 6. Oxy-crat[K(Kxw,iQm\±). A mixture 
 of vinegar and water. 
 
 7. Oxy-croceum. A warm discutient 
 plaister, consisting of wax, resin, pitch, 
 turpentine, saffron, and several gums. 
 
 8. O.xy-genation. A term often used 
 as synonymous with oxidation ; it diflJ'ers, 
 however, from it in being of more general 
 import, every union with oxygen being 
 an oxygenation ; whereas oxidation takes 
 place only when an oxide is formed. 
 
 9. Cxy-alcohol blowpipe. An apparatus 
 contrived by Dr. Marcet for increasing 
 temperature. It consists in urging the 
 flame of an alcohol lamp by a blow-pipe 
 supplied with oxygen gas. The oxygen 
 may be furnished from an air-holder, 
 a gas-bag, or any other vessel in which it 
 has been stored. 
 
 10. Oxy-hydrogen blowpipe. An appa- 
 ratus by means of which a stream of 
 hydrogen is supplied with pure oxygen 
 
 -223 
 
 as it escapes from a nozzle, and an in- 
 tense heat thus produced. 
 
 1 1 . Oxy-iodine. A name given by Sir 
 H. Davy to anhydrotis iodic acid, or the 
 compound of oxygen and iodine. Its 
 compounds with metallic bases were 
 called oxyiodes, and by Gay Lussac, 
 iodates. 
 
 12. Oxy-muriate of lime. Chloride of 
 lime, or bleaching powder, prepared by 
 exposing thin strata of recently slaked 
 lime in fine powder to an atmosphere of 
 chlorine. The gas is absorbed in large 
 quantity, and combines directly with the 
 lime. 
 
 13. Oxy-muriatic acid. The former 
 name of chlorine ; it was also formerly 
 called dephlogisticated marine acid ; and 
 by the French, oxygenized muriatic acid. 
 See Chlorine. 
 
 14. Oxy-prussic acid. A name formerly 
 given to chloro-cyanic, or chloro-prussic 
 acid, from its being supposed that the 
 hydro-cyanic acid had acquired oxygen 
 on being mixed with chlorine. 
 
 15. Oxysalt. A compound in which 
 oxygen is found both in the acid and the 
 base ; thus, in phosphate of soda, it is 
 associated with phosphorus in phosphoric 
 acid, and with sodium in soda. 
 
 16. Oxy-opia (6.//<f, vision). Acuteness 
 of sight. Increased sensibility of the 
 retina, by which the smallest objects are 
 clearly seen, for a few moments, in an 
 extremely weak light ; yet, excepting at 
 such periods, even larger objects are not 
 seen in the same degree of light. 
 
 17. Oxy-phonia {(puvi], voice). Acute- 
 ness, or shrillness of voice ; synonymous 
 with paraphonia clangens. 
 
 18. Oxy-urus {ovpa, a tail). The Ver- 
 micular Ascaris; a parasitic animal, 
 sometimes found in the uterus, or its 
 appendages, the intestines, &c. 
 
 OZtENA (off), a stench). An ulcer, 
 situated in the nose, discharging a fetid 
 purulent matter, and sometimes accom- 
 panied with caries of the bones. In its 
 early state it is generally termed catarrh; 
 when more advanced, it is called cancer 
 of the nostril or throat, as it occupies 
 principally the one or the other of these 
 parts. 
 
 OZONE (ofw, to smell). A new .ele- 
 mentary substance, to which Schonbein 
 ascribes the peculiar smell evolved, in 
 electrical operations, at the anode or 
 positive surface. He supposes it to be 
 a constituent of an electrolyte, small 
 quantities of which exist in both air and 
 water. 
 
 Ii4 
 
PAL 
 
 PAL 
 
 PABULUM. Forage, food for cattle. 
 The animal heat and animal spirits are 
 called the pabula vita;, or food of life. 
 
 PACCHIONl'S GLANDS. The gra- 
 nulations found in the superior longi- 
 tudinal sinus of the membranes of the 
 brain. 
 
 PACHYBLEPHAROSIS (Traxi? , thick, 
 ^Xecpapov, the eyelid). Thickening of the 
 tissue of the eyelid, from chronic inflam- 
 mation. 
 
 PACH YDERMATA (naxvf, thick, dep- 
 ixa, skin). Thick-skinned animals, as 
 the elephant; the seventh order of the 
 class Mammalia. 
 
 P^DOTROPHIA (Tralf, a child, rpe- 
 <pa>, to nourish). That branch of hygiene 
 which treats of the nourishment of in- 
 fants and children. 
 
 PA'GINA. Literally, a page of a book. 
 A term applied to the surface of a leaf, 
 the upper surface being called pagina 
 superior ; the lower surface, pagina in- 
 ferior. 
 
 PAINTERS' COLIC. Colica picto- 
 rum. A species of colic incident to 
 painters, from the use of lead. 
 
 Painters' purge. A medicine used in 
 painters' colic, and consisting of a decoc- 
 tion of half an ounce of senna in a pound 
 of water, mixed with half an ounce of 
 sulphate of magnesia, and four ounces 
 of the wine of antimony, 
 
 PAKFONG. The white copper of the 
 Chinese, said to be an alloy of copper, 
 nickel, and zinc. 
 
 PALATUM. Fornix palati. The pa- 
 late, or upper wall of the mouth. 
 
 1. Velum palati. The soft palate ; the 
 posterior limit of the palate. 
 
 2. Palato-labialis. The name given 
 by Chaussier to the external maxillary 
 or facial artery. 
 
 3. Palatopharyngeus, or thyro-staphy- 
 linus. A muscle which arises from the 
 arch of the palate, and is inserted into the 
 thyroid cartilage and the pharynx. It 
 draws the uvula downwards and back- 
 wards, and closes the back of the nostrils. 
 See Salpingo-pharyngeus. 
 
 4. Palato-salpitigeus. A designation of 
 the circumflexus palati muscle, from its 
 origin and insertion. 
 
 224 
 
 PALEA. Chaff. The term palece is 
 applied to the minute colourless bracts 
 at the base of the florets of a capitulum ; 
 and to the floral envelope of grasses, 
 which immediately surrounds the sexual 
 organs. 
 
 PALLADIUM. A new metal, found 
 by Wollaston in the ore of platinum. 
 
 PALLIATIVES {pallio, to be con- 
 cealed ; from pallium, an upper garment 
 worn by the Greeks). Medicines which 
 produce merely temporary relief, thus 
 palliating or cloaking the disease. 
 
 PALLOR (palleo, to be pale; from 
 ndWo}, to quiver). Paleness, pale colour ; 
 the usual colour of those who quiver 
 from fear or other cause. 
 
 PALM OIL. The produce of the 
 palm called Elais guineensis, and, ac- 
 cording to Burnett, of some species of 
 Bassia and other Sapotaceae. 
 
 PALMA. The palm of the hand ; the 
 internal soft part of the hand. 
 
 1. Palmar arch. A branch of the 
 radial artery, which passes over the meta- 
 carpal bones. The superficial palmar 
 arch is a continuation of the ulnar artery, 
 which also crosses the metacarpus 
 
 2. Palmaris longus. A muscle arising 
 from the inner condyle of the os humeri, 
 and spread out into the palmar aponeu- 
 rosis, which is finally fixed to the roots 
 of all the fingers. It is a flexor of the 
 wrist. 
 
 3. Palmaris brevis. A muscle arising 
 from the annular ligament of the wrist 
 and the palmar aponeurosis, and inserted 
 into the skin of the inner edge of the 
 hand; it is sometimes called palmaris 
 cutaneus. It contracts the skin of the 
 palm. 
 
 PALMA CHRISTI. The Ricinm 
 Communis, or castor oil plant. 
 
 PALMACE^. The Palm tribe of 
 Monocotyledonous plants. Plants with 
 an arborescent trunk, covered with the 
 sheathing bases of leaves ; leaves termi- 
 nal, clustered, pinnate, or flabelliform ; 
 flowers hexapetaloideous , stamens defi- 
 nite ; ovarium superior, 3-celled ; fruit 
 baccate, or drupaceous, with fibrous 
 flesh. 
 
PAN 
 
 PAN 
 
 PALMINE. A solid odorous fat, pro- 
 cured by the action of hyponitrous acid 
 on castor oil. 
 
 PALMIPEDES {palma, the palm of 
 the hand, pes, pedis, a foot). Web-footed 
 animals, as the goose ; the sixth order of 
 the class Aves. 
 
 PALMITIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 by decomposing a soap of the palm oil of 
 commerce. 
 
 Palmitine. Palmitate of glyceryl. 
 
 PALO DE VACA. The Cow Tree, a 
 native of the Caraccas, from which the 
 vegetable milk, or glutinous or milky sap, 
 is obtained by incision. 
 
 PALPATION {palpo, to feel). The 
 act of feeling ; manual examination, or 
 a method of exploring the abdomen by 
 touch and pressure, for the purpose of 
 ascertaining its form, size, &c. 
 
 PALPEBRA. The eyelid. The ut- 
 most edge of the palpebra, out of which 
 the hairs grow, is called cilium, a term 
 also applied to the hairs themselves ; 
 while the eyebrow, or ridge of hair above 
 the eyelid, is called super-cilium. 
 
 PALPITATION Ipalpito, to throb). 
 An increase in the force or frequency 
 of the heart's contraction, or in both. 
 When this affection results from loss of 
 blood, it is termed reaclion. 
 
 PAMPINIFORM {pampinus, a ten- 
 dril, forma, likeness). Resembling a 
 tendril ; as applied to the smaller veins 
 of the spermatic cord, from their peculiar 
 tendril-like arrangement. 
 
 PAN- (neuter gender of irat, all). 
 Panta. All ; every one. Hence — 
 
 1. Pan-chrestus (xp»)0't6s, useful). A 
 terra applied to a medicine in the same 
 sense as panacea, from its general use- 
 fulness. 
 
 2. Pan-chymagogues {xv/jlo^, juice, aja>, 
 to expel). The former name of purga- 
 tives which caused evacuations mixed 
 nearly equally with the humors of the 
 intestinal canal. Thus, calomel was 
 called panchymagogum minerale. 
 
 3. Pan-demic (5^/ior, the people). Af- 
 fecting all the people of a district ; a term 
 synonymous with epidemic. 
 
 4. Pant-agoga (a-yw, to expel). Medi- 
 cines which expel all morbid matters; 
 a term synonymous with panchyma- 
 gogues. 
 
 5. Panto-phohia {(polios, fear). A fear 
 or dread of all things ; a term used by 
 the old writers as expressive of some of 
 the symptoms of hydrophobia. 
 
 PANACEA {ttolv, all, uKeojuaj, to heal). 
 225 
 
 A universal remedy. A term formerly 
 applied to remedies of high repute. 
 
 1. Panacea anticancrosa. The name 
 given by Mr. Justamond to the liquid in- 
 vented by him for external use in cancers ; 
 it partook considerably of the nature of 
 the tinctura ferri muriatis, which, indeed, 
 with an equal quantity of spirit of wine, 
 was sometimes substituted for it. 
 
 2. Panacea duplicata vel Holsatica. 
 The bisulphate of potass. 
 
 3. Panacea Glauberiana. The Kermes 
 mineral, a sulphuret of antimony. 
 
 4. Panacea lapsorum. This name has 
 been given to Arnica, or Leopard's-bane, 
 a plant of the order Compositce, from its 
 long reputation in internal pains and 
 congestions from bruises, or more pro- 
 bably in prolapsus. 
 
 5. Panacea mercurialis. Calomel ; the 
 sub-muriate or chloride of mercury. 
 
 6. Panacea vegetabilis. The croci stig- 
 mata, or saffron. 
 
 PANADA (pane, bread, Ital.). Bread 
 pap; bread boiled in water to a proper 
 consistence, as food for children. 
 
 PANARIS (Trapti, near, oVuf, the^iail). 
 Panaritium ; a term probably corrupted 
 from paronychia, or whitlow. 
 
 PANAX QUINQUEFOLIUM. An 
 Araliaceous plant, the root of which con- 
 stitutes the American ginseng, or radix 
 gingeng. The Asiatic ginseng, or radix 
 ninsi, is the root of the Panax schinseng. 
 
 PANCREAS {ttuv, all, Kpear, flesh). 
 A conglomerate gland, situated trans- 
 versely across the posterior wall of the 
 abdomen. In cattle it is called the sweet- 
 bread. 
 
 1 . Small pancreas. A small glandular 
 mass, frequently found beneath the pan- 
 creas, and of similar structure. The 
 French term it pancreas d'Aselli. 
 
 2. Pancreatic duct. The duct formed 
 by the union of the numerous excretory 
 ducts proceeding from the lobules of the 
 pancreas. 
 
 3. Pancreatic juice. The peculiar fluid 
 secreted by the pancreas. 
 
 4. Pancreat-algia (aXyot, pain). Pain 
 of the pancreas. The term is seldom 
 used. 
 
 5. Pancreat-itis. Inflammation of the 
 pancreas; from pancreas, and the ter- 
 minal particle itis. 
 
 6. Pancreat-oncus {o'^kov, tumor). 
 Swelling of the pancreas ; the emphraxis 
 pancreatis of Swediaur. 
 
 PANDICULATIO (pando, to spread). 
 Stretching; elongation of the extensor 
 muscles. 
 
 • L 5 
 
PAP 
 
 PAR 
 
 PANICLE ipanicula, the woof wound 
 round the quill in the shuttle). A form 
 of inflorescence, in which the flower-buds 
 of a raceme have.in elongating, developed 
 other flower-buds, as in the oat. When 
 the rachis of inflorescence separates irre- 
 gularly into branches, so as to lose the 
 form of an axis, this is called by Willde- 
 now a deliquescent panicle. 
 
 PANIFICATION {panis, bread, fio, to 
 become). The process of making bread. 
 
 PANIS. Bread. The following terms 
 are of usual occurrence : — panis triticeus, 
 wheaten bread ; mica panis, crumb of 
 bread ; panis tostus, toasted bread, for 
 making toast-water ; panis furfuraceus, 
 brown or bran bread ; panis biscoctus, 
 biscuit ', panis nauticns, sea-biscuit. 
 
 PANNICULUS CARNOSUS {panni- 
 culus, dim. of pannus, a covering, and 
 caro, carnis, flesh). A fleshy covering ; 
 a set of subcutaneous muscular bands, 
 which serve to erect the ' quills upon the 
 fretful porcupine,' the hedge-hog, &c. 
 
 PANNUS. Literally, a piece of cloth, 
 or a rag. The designation of that state 
 of vascularity of the cornea, in which 
 its mucous covering is so loosened and 
 thickened as to present the appearance 
 of a dense pellicle. 
 
 PAPAVERACE^. The Poppy tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants with leaves divided, alternate ; 
 flowers polypetalous, single on long pe- 
 duncles ; petals 4, or some multiple of 4, 
 cruciate ; stamens hypogynous ; ovarium 
 solitary; seeds numerous. 
 
 1. Papaver somnijerum. The White 
 Poppy, the capsules of which yield opium. 
 
 2. Papaver rhoeas. The Corn or Red 
 Poppy, the petals of which are used to 
 impart their fine red colour to syrup. 
 
 PAPAW. The Carica Papaya, a tree 
 with a milky juice, containing fibrin in 
 such abundance, that the juice bears a 
 most extraordinary resemblance to ani- 
 mal matter. 
 
 PAPER COAL. A bituminous shale, 
 which separates into thin laminae of coal, 
 like paper. 
 
 PAPILIONACEOUS {papilio, a but- 
 terfly). A form of corolla resembling a 
 butterfly, and found in all the leguminous 
 plants of Europe. Of the five petals, the 
 uppermost is dilated, and called vexillum, 
 or the standard ; the two lateral are con- 
 tracted and parallel, and called alee, or 
 the wings; the two lower are contracted, 
 parallel, generally coherent by their an- 
 terior margin, and termed carina, or the 
 keel. 
 
 226 • 
 
 PAPILLA (dim. of papula, a pimple). 
 A teat, or nipple. The term papillcE de- 
 notes the small eminences which consti- 
 tute the roughness of the upper surface 
 of the tongue. They are distinguished 
 as — 
 
 1. PapillcB circumvallatcE. Situated 
 on the dorsum of the tongue, near its 
 roof, and forming a row on each side, 
 which meets its fellow at the middle line, 
 like the two branches of the letter A. 
 They resemble cones attached by the 
 apex to the bottom of a cup-shaped de- 
 pression, and are hence named calyci- 
 formes. This cup-shaped cavity forms a 
 kind of fossa around the papillae, and 
 hence they are called circumvallatce . 
 
 2. Papillce conicce Gi filiformes. Cover- 
 ing the whole surface of the tongue in 
 front of the circumvallatae, but most 
 abundant at the tip ; of a conical and fili- 
 form shape, with their points directed 
 backward 
 
 3. Papilla: fungiformes. Irregularly 
 dispersed over the dorsum of the tongue, 
 and having rounded heads. 
 
 PAPILLA CONICA. The small flat- 
 tened prominence formed by the optic 
 nerve in the interior of the globe, at its 
 fundus. 
 
 PAPPUS (TraTTTToy). The down or 
 mossiness of the under lip, the cheek, 
 &c. The botanical term for the feathery 
 appendage which crowns the fruit of 
 many Composite plants, and which is, in 
 fact, a reduced calyx. 
 
 PAPULA ("of the matter or nature of 
 pappus ; from Trdmro?, the sprouting of 
 down or buds, and vXtj (ule or He), mat- 
 ter." — Good). A pimple; a small, acu- 
 minated elevation of the cuticle, with an 
 inflamed base, very seldom containing 
 a fluid, or suppurating, and commonly 
 terminating in scurf; it is the ecthyma 
 and exormia of the Greeks. The vari- 
 eties of papulous eruptions, according to 
 Bateman, are scrophulus, lichen, and 
 prurigo. 
 
 PapulcB ardentes. A term applied by 
 Gotwald to the trailing vesications which 
 occurred in the Dantzic plague, and 
 which Goodwin translates fire-bladders. 
 At first they were as small as a millet 
 seed ; and, when larger, they were termed 
 in Holland, grana piperis. 
 
 PARA- (irapa). A Greek preposition, 
 signifying, through, near, about, &c. In 
 some chemical compounds it denotes 
 near to, and expresses a close alliance 
 between two compounds. 
 
PAR 
 
 1. Para-centesis {Kevreu, to perforate). 
 The operation of tapping, or making an 
 opening into the abdomen, thorax, or 
 bladder, for the purpose of discharging 
 the fluid contained in them in disease. 
 
 2. Par-acusis (ukovco, to hear). A pe- 
 culiar state of the hearing, in which deaf 
 persons hear sounds better when a loud 
 noise prevails at the same time. Of this, 
 "Willis describes two cases;— one, of a 
 person who could maintain a conversa- 
 tion only when a drum was beat near 
 him; the other, of a person who could 
 hear only when a bell was ringing. 
 
 3. Para-cyanogen. A black coaly mat- 
 ter, obtained by decomposing cyanide of 
 mercury. 
 
 4. Para-lysis {\im, to relax). Palsy; 
 the total loss, or diminution, of sensation 
 or of motion, or of both; the resolutio 
 nervorum of Cullen. 
 
 5. Para-lysis agitans. The Shaking 
 Palsy of Mr. Parkinson; the scelotyrbe 
 festinans of Sauvages ; and, from the pe- 
 culiarity of the patient's gait, it has been 
 called by Good, synclonus ballismus, a 
 term derived from /3a\\tf&>, to dance. 
 
 6. Para-menispermia. A crystalline 
 substance, besides menispermia, found in 
 the seed -coat of cocculus indicus. 
 
 7. Para-morphia. Another name for 
 thebaine, a crystallizable base existing in 
 opium, and named from its being isomeric 
 with morphia. 
 
 8. Para-naphthaline. A substance 
 which accompanies naphthaline in tar. 
 
 9. Para-phimosis (<pin6(o, to bridle). 
 Circumligatura. An affection of the pre- 
 puce, when it is drawn quite behind the 
 glans penis, and cannot be brought for- 
 ward again. This is the strangulating 
 phimosis of Good. Compare Phimosis. 
 
 10. Para-plegia (irXijaaa, to strike). 
 That species of paralysis in which the 
 lower half of the body is more or less 
 impaired in its nervous power. 
 
 11. Para-site ((tItoj, provisions). Li- 
 terally, a hanger on at the tables of the 
 great. This term is used to designate 
 animals which are found in the organs, 
 intestines, blood, &c., of other living 
 animals, and appear to live at their ex- 
 pense, as the hydatids of the brain, intes- 
 tinal worms, &c. It is also the general 
 name of plants which grow upon others, 
 as moss, misletoe, &c. 
 
 12. Para-stata {'icnanai, to be placed). 
 Another name for the epididymis. 
 
 13. Para-tartaric. .The name of an 
 acid resembling the tartaric, and also 
 called racemic. 
 
 227 
 
 PAR 
 
 14. Par-egoric (Trapa-yopeuo), to miti- 
 gate). A medicine which allays pain. 
 The paregoric elixir is the Tinctura Cam- 
 phorae composita of the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 15. Par-enchyma (eYX"^"' to pour in). 
 A term employed by Erasistratus, from 
 an idea that the common mass, or inner 
 substance of a viscus, is produced by 
 concreted blood, strained off through the 
 pores of the blood-vessels, which enter 
 into its general structure, or membranes. 
 It is now applied to the spongy substance 
 composing the lungs, the liver, &c. ; and 
 to all the pulpy parts of plants. 
 
 16. Par-isthmitis {laOfxd^;, the fauces). 
 Paristhmia of Hippocrates. Inflamma- 
 tion about the throat; the squincy or 
 squinancy of the old writers, and the 
 cynanche, or angina, of the moderns. 
 
 17. Par-onychia (ovuf, the nail). An 
 abscess at the end of the finger, near 
 the nail ; a whitlow. When the effusion 
 presses on the periosteum, it is a malig- 
 nant form, and is termed felon. 
 
 18. Par-otid {ol^, wroi, the ear). The 
 name of the large salivary gland situated 
 near the ear. Its excretory ducts, uniting, 
 form the duct of Steno. 
 
 19. Par-otitis {tzapuiTh, the parotid 
 gland). Inflammation of the parotid 
 gland ; the cynanche parotidcea of Cullen. 
 It is called in this country, mumps ; in 
 Scotland, branks ; and in France, oreil- 
 lons and ourtes. 
 
 20. Par-oxysm (o^w, sharp). A peri- 
 odical exacerbation, or fit, of a disease. 
 
 21. Par-ulis (olXov, the gum). In- 
 flammation, boil, or abscess of the gums. 
 
 22. In the following terms, used by 
 Dr. Good, the preposition uniformly sig- 
 nifies faultiness, or a morbid state. 
 
 Par-acusis Morbid hearing. 
 
 Par-apsis Morbid touch. 
 
 Para-bysma Morbid congestion. 
 
 Para-cyesis Morbid pregnancy. 
 
 Para-geusis Morbid taste. 
 
 Para-menia Mis-menstruation. 
 
 Para-phonia Altered voice. 
 
 Par-odinia Morbid labour. 
 
 Par-oniria Depraved dreaming. 
 
 Par-opsis Depraved vision. 
 
 Par-osmis Morbid smell. 
 
 Par-ostia Mis-ossification. 
 
 Par-uria Mis-micturition. 
 
 PARAFFIN. Petroline. A particular 
 hydro-carbon produced in the distillation 
 of wood. Its name is derived from 
 parum affinis, denoting its remarkable 
 indifference to other bodies, in a chemical 
 point of view. 
 
 PARALLINIC ACID. The name 
 L 6 
 
PAT 
 
 PEC 
 
 given by Batka to smilacin, the active 
 principle of sarsaparilla, 
 
 PAREIRA liRAVA. Literally, wild 
 vine ; the root of the Cissampelos Pareira, 
 employed in discharges from the urino- 
 genital mucous membrane. 
 
 PARIES, PARIETIS. The wall of 
 a house, or any other building. 
 
 1. Parietal. Belonging to the walls of 
 an organ ; the placejita of a plant is so 
 called, when it is attached to the walls of 
 the ovarium, as in poppy, violet, &c. 
 
 2. Parietalia. The name of the bones 
 of the cranium, which serve as walls to 
 the brain. 
 
 PARIGLIN. The name given by 
 Palotta to smilacin, a principle of sarsa- 
 parilla. 
 
 PARKER'S CEMENT. A brown 
 powder, which, when mixed with water, 
 gradually sets, and becomes solid. It 
 may be used for making the joints of 
 chemical vessels tight. 
 
 PARTURIFACIENT {parturio, to 
 bring forth, facio, to cause). A medicine 
 which excites uterine action, or facilitates 
 parturition, as ergot. 
 
 PARTURITION {parturio, to bring 
 forth). The act of bringing forth, or 
 being delivered of, children. 
 
 PAR VAGUM (wandering pair). The 
 name of the eighth pair of nerves, or 
 pneumo-gastric. See Nerves. 
 
 PASTILLUS. LiteraUy, a perfumed 
 or sweet ball. A medicine in the form of 
 a small round ball ; a lozenge. 
 
 PATE. Pasta. A paste ; a prepara- 
 tion of sugary and mucilaginous sub- 
 stances. Pate de guimauve is a demul- 
 cent lozenge prepared from the root of 
 the Althaea officinalis. 
 
 PATE ARSENIC ALE. Arsenical 
 paste, composed of cinnabar, dragon's 
 blood, and arsenious acid, and employed 
 to cauterize cancerous wounds. 
 
 PATELLA (dim. of patina, a pan). 
 Literally, a small pan. The knee-pan. 
 
 PATENT YELLOW. A pigment, 
 consisting of chloride and protoxide of 
 lead ; also called mineral yjellow. 
 
 PATHETICI {irdBo^, passion). Tro- 
 chleares. A name given by Willis to the 
 fourth pair of nerves, because the eyes, 
 by means of these, express certain pas- 
 sions. 
 
 PATHOGNOMONIC {ndeot, disease, 
 "fvwfxwv, a discerner). A term applied to 
 symptoms which are characteristic of, 
 and peculiar to, a disease. 
 
 PATHOLOGY {ndOoi, disease, \6yoi, 
 an account). That branch of medicine 
 228 
 
 which investigates the nature of dis- 
 eases. 
 
 PAULINA CONFECTIO. A warm 
 opiate, similar to the confectio opii. 
 
 PAVILION. The name of the ala, or 
 greater part of the external ear. 
 
 PEARL. A spherical concretion 
 formed within the pearl oyster. Sir 
 Everard Home considered that the abor- 
 tive ova of the animal were the nuclei 
 upon which the pearls were formed. 
 
 PEARL ASH. The name of pota.sh 
 when it is calcined, and of a whitish 
 pearly lustre. It is employed in making 
 flint glass, soap, &c. 
 
 PEARL BARLEY. Common barley 
 divested of its cuticle, and rounded smd 
 polished in a mill, so as to acquire a 
 pearly appearance. 
 
 PEARL-EYE. Pearl in the eye. The 
 old English name of cataract. 
 
 PEARL POWDER. A powder used 
 by perfumers, and obtained from the ni- 
 tric solution of bismuth, by adding a pro- 
 portion of muriatic acid, and then preci- 
 pitating by a small quantity of water. In 
 this way it is obtained in the form of 
 minute scales of a pearly lustre. 
 
 PEARL-WHITE. Magistery of Bis- 
 muth ; the sub-nitrate of bismuth. 
 
 PEAS FOR ISSUES. These are made 
 of tow, or flax, rolled up with gum water 
 and wax ; to which are sometimes added 
 powdered savine, cantharides, or verdi- 
 gris : orange peas from the unripe Cu- 
 rafoa oranges are also used. 
 
 PECCANT {jjecco, to be in fault). A 
 term applied by the humoral pathologists 
 to those humors of the body which were 
 supposed to be faulty in quality or in 
 quantity. 
 
 PECTEN, PECTINIS {pecto, to comb). 
 A comb, or crest. A pyramidal plicated 
 process, situated in the posterior and 
 external part of the cavity of the eye in 
 birds, and covered with pigment. It. is 
 also called marsupium. 
 
 1. Pectinati musculi. A designation 
 of the muscular fasciculi of the heart, 
 from their resemblance to the teeth ot 
 a comb. 
 
 2. Pectineus. A flat quadrangular 
 muscle arising from the pectineal line of 
 the OS pubis, and inserted into the line 
 leading from the trochanter minor to the 
 linea aspera. 
 
 PECTIC ACID (TrnicTJr, a coagulum). 
 A substance obtained from the carrot 
 and other vegetables, so named from its 
 remarkable tendency to gelatinize. 
 
PEL 
 
 PEN 
 
 PECTIN. A principle which forms 
 the basis of vegetable jelly. 
 
 PECTORA'LIS {pectus, the breast). 
 The name of two muscles of the trunk : 
 
 1. Pectoralis major, arising from half 
 the clavicle, all the edge of the sternum, 
 and the cartilages of the three lower true 
 ribs, and inserted into the outer border 
 of the occipital groove of the humerus. 
 It moves the arm forwards, &c., and is 
 a muscle of respiration. 
 
 2. Pectoralis minor, arising from the 
 third, fourth, and fifth ribs, and inserted 
 into the coracoid process of the scapula. 
 It draws the shoulder-bone forwards and 
 downwards, and elevates the ribs. 
 
 PECTORALS (medicamenta pectoralia, 
 from pectus, pectoris, the breast). Medi- 
 cines which relieve disorders of the chest. 
 
 PECTORILOQUY (pecfMs, the breast, 
 loquor, to speak). A chest-sound; a 
 voice which appears to proceed directly 
 from the chest, and to traverse the tube 
 of the stethoscope. 
 
 PEDICEL {pedicellus, dim: of pedicu- 
 lus). A partial flower stalk. When 
 several peduncles spring from the axis, 
 at short distances from each other, the 
 axis is termed rachis, and the peduncles 
 are called pedicels. 
 
 PEDICULATION {pediculiis,&\ou^e). 
 Phtheiriasis. An affection in which lice 
 are bred under the skin. 
 
 PEDICULUS (dim. o^ pes, a foot). 
 Literally, a little foot. A louse. 
 
 1. Pediculus humanus. The common 
 louse, infesting the head. 
 
 2. Pediculus pubis. The morpio, or 
 crab-louse, infesting the pubes. 
 
 PEDILUVIUM {pes, pedis, the foot; 
 lava, to wash). A foot-bath. 
 
 PEDUNCULUS {pedo, one that has 
 broad or splay feet). A person somewhat 
 splay-footed. A peduncle ; the axis of 
 the flower-bud, from the point of con- 
 nexion with the stem, as far as the floral 
 envelopes. The term pedunculi is applied 
 to two medullary cords which connect 
 the pineal gland to the optic thalami. 
 
 PELLAGRA. An affection in Vi^hich 
 a morbid condition of the skin is a pro- 
 minent symptom ; it is very prevalent 
 among the peasantry of the northern 
 states of Italy. It is called mal del sole, 
 from its being ascribed to the heat of the 
 sun's rays; Italian elephantiasis, &c. 
 The term is commonly derived from pel- 
 lis agria, or wild skin ; but it would seem 
 that the old Italian name for it was pel- 
 larella. 
 
 229 
 
 PELLICLE (dim. of pellis, the skin 
 or hide of a beast, flayed off). A thin 
 skin, or film. Among chemists, it de- 
 notes a thin surface of crystals uniformly 
 spread over a saline liquor evaporated to 
 a certain degree. 
 
 PELLITORY. The root of the Jna- 
 cyclus Pyrethrum, imported from the 
 Levant under the name of Pellitory of 
 Spain. 
 
 PELOSIN. A colourless substance 
 lately extracted from the root of the 
 Cissampelos pareira. It is a powerful 
 base, forming salts with several acids. 
 
 PELVIS (TTtAi/f, a basin). The basin, 
 or the large bony cavity which terminates 
 the trunk inferiorly, containing the uri- 
 nary and genital organs, and, in women, 
 the uterus. 
 
 PEMPHIGUS (7r6M0<f» TrefKptyof, a 
 small blister or pustule). Febris vesicu- 
 laris, ampullosa, vel bullosa. A term 
 applied by Sauvages to vesicular or blad- 
 der fever, a disease belonging to the 
 order BuUcb of Bateman. A form of this 
 disease prevails among children in many 
 parts of Ireland, where it is called white 
 blisters, burnt holes, eating hive, &c. 
 
 PENICILLUS (dim. of peniculum. 
 a brush). A tent, or pledget. Any thing 
 which has its end divided like a painter's 
 brush ; in this sense the extremities of 
 the vena porta have been termed peni- 
 cilli. 
 
 PENIS. The male organ of generation, 
 consisting of three lengthened bodies, 
 closely united to each other, viz. the two 
 corpora cavernosa and the corpus spongi- 
 osum. 
 
 PENNIFORM {penna, a feather or 
 quill, forma, likeness). Feather-shaped ; 
 a term applied to those muscles which 
 have their fibres arranged on each side of 
 the tendon, as the rectus femoris. 
 
 Semi-penniform. Half-feather-shaped ; 
 the designation of those muscles which 
 have their fibres arranged on one side 
 of the tendon, as the peronasus longus. 
 
 PENNYROYAL. The common name 
 of the Mentha pulegium. Under the 
 same name, the Hedeoma pulegioides is 
 highly reputed in North America as an 
 emmenagogue. 
 
 PENTANDRIA (Trevre, five, iiv'>ip, a 
 man). Having five stamens ; the cha- 
 racter of the fifth class of plants in Lin- 
 naeus's system. 
 
 Pentagynia {n^vre, five, yvvij, a woman). 
 Having five pistils ; an ordinal character 
 in Linnaeus's system of plants. 
 
PER 
 
 PER 
 
 PEPO. A gourd; a three- celled fleshy 
 indehiscent fruit, with parietal placentae, 
 as the cucumber. 
 
 PEPPER. The berries of the Piper 
 nigrum. The hot acrid black pepper of 
 the shops consists of the berries with the 
 pulp adhering ; the white pepper is the 
 same thing, only the pulp is washed off 
 before the fruit is dried. They yield a 
 crystalline substance called jnperin. 
 
 Long Pepper. The dried female spikes 
 of the Piper longum, composed of firmly- 
 united 1 -seeded drupes. 
 
 PEPSIN (irtTTTO), to digest). A pecu- 
 liar animal principle secreted by the 
 stomach, and present in the gastric juice. 
 It is usually prepared by infusing the 
 raucous membrane of the fourth stomach 
 of the calf, which is known as rennet. 
 
 PEPTIC (ttsttto), to ripen). Any sub- 
 stance which is digestible. Hence the 
 term peptics, applied to medicines which 
 promote digestion. 
 
 PER-. A Latin preposition, which, 
 when prefixed to the name of an oxide, 
 indicates the presence of the greatest 
 quantity of oxygen which can exist in 
 a compound of such materials, as in per- 
 oxide. 
 
 Bi-per-. This double prefix is used, 
 when there is more than one atom of 
 oxygen in the base, as well as an unequal 
 number of atoms of acid and base, as in 
 the bi-per-su\T?hate of mercury, where 
 bi indicates the presence of two atoms of 
 acid, and per that the mercury is in the 
 form of a per-oxide. 
 
 PER- ACUTE. Very sharp; a term 
 applied to diseases when greatly aggra- 
 vated, or attended by considerable inflam- 
 mation. Per is an intensive particle. 
 
 PERCOLATION {percolo, to strain 
 through). Filtration ; the passing of 
 fluids through a strainer. 
 
 PERCUSSION {percutio, to strike). 
 The act of striking upon the chest, ab- 
 domen, &c., with the view of producing 
 sounds by which the state of the sub- 
 jacent parts may be ascertained. This 
 is distinguished into— 
 
 1. Direct percussion, which consists in 
 striking the surface of the chest, &c., 
 with one, two, or more fingers, and ob- 
 serving the degree and quality of the 
 sounds produced ; and, 
 
 2. Mediate percussion, which differs 
 from the former chiefly in the employ- 
 ment of a small plate of ivory, called 
 a pleximeter, a piece of leather or caout- 
 chouc, or the second phalanx of the fore- 
 liuger of the left hand ; one of these is 
 
 230 
 
 placed on the part to be examined, and 
 struck with the pulpy ends of the middle 
 and forefinger of the right hand. 
 
 3. Tlie scale of sounds which may be 
 distinguished on the surface of the body 
 are the following, beginning with the 
 dullest :— the femoral, the jecoral, the 
 cardial, the pulmonal, and the stomachal, 
 the clearest of all. Besides these, there 
 are the osteal, the humoric (when organs 
 are filled with air and liquid), the hy- 
 datic, and — 
 
 4. The bruit de pot fSli, a sound heard 
 on percussing over a cavity near the sur- 
 face of the lungs, usually at the upper 
 part of the chest. It resembles the noise 
 of a cracked earthenware vessel, when 
 struck with the finger. 
 
 PERFORANS (perforo, to pierce 
 through). A designation of the flexor 
 digitorum profundus, from its perforating 
 the tendon of the flexor sublimis. 
 
 Nervus perforans Casserii. Another 
 name for the musculo-cutaneus, or ex- 
 ternal cutaneous nerve. 
 
 PERFORATION {perforo, to pierce). 
 A term employed to denote a solution of 
 continuity, from disease of the parietes 
 of a hollow organ, as of the intestines. 
 
 Spontaneous perforation is that which 
 occurs without having been preceded by 
 any perceptible modification of function, 
 local or general. 
 
 PERFORATUS {perforo, to bore 
 through). Bored through; a term ap- 
 plied to — 
 
 1. The coraco-brachialis muscle, from 
 its being perforated by the external cu- 
 taneous nerve, as discovered by Cas- 
 serius. 
 
 2. The flexor digitorum communis sub- 
 limis muscle, from its tendon being per- 
 forated by the tendon of the flexor pro- 
 fundus. 
 
 PERI- (ttcpO- a Greek preposition, 
 signifying around, &c. 
 
 1. Peri-anthium {a.v9o9, a flower). A 
 collective term for the floral envelopes, 
 when it is not evident whether they con- 
 sist of calyx and corolla, or of calyx only, 
 as in tulip. 
 
 2. Peri-cardium {Kapdia, the heart). 
 A fibro- serous membrane which sur- 
 rounds the heart. 
 
 3. Peri-carditis. Inflammation of the 
 pericardium. Carditis is inflammation 
 of the muscular substance of the heart. 
 
 4. Peri-carp (xapTror, fruit). That part 
 of a fruit which constituted the ovarium 
 of the pistil. It consists of an outer coat, 
 or epicarp; an inner coat, called endo- 
 
PER 
 
 PER 
 
 carp, or putamen ; and an intermediate 
 substance termed niesocarp, and, when 
 of a fleshy consistence, sarcocarp. 
 
 5. Peri-chcetial (xahi], seta). A term 
 applied to the peculiar leaves which sur- 
 round the base of the seta, or stalk, of 
 mosses. 
 
 6. Peri-chondrium (x6v5por, cartilage). 
 The synovial membrane which covers 
 cartilage. 
 
 7. Peri-cranium {Kpaviov, the skull). 
 The periosteum or membrane which 
 covers the bones of the cranium. 
 
 8. Peri-did ymis [dldvfjiot, twins). The 
 serous coat which covers the testes. By 
 the older anatomists it was confounded 
 with the fibrous coat, under the name of 
 tunica vaginalis or elytroides. 
 
 9. Peri-glottis. A mass of small glan- 
 dular grains at the lower part of the an- 
 terior surface of the epiglottis. 
 
 10. Peri-gonium [yovr], generation). A 
 term synonymous with peri-anthium, 
 and denoting the parts which surround 
 the organs of generation, viz., the floral 
 envelopes. 
 
 11. Peri-gynous {twij, a woman). That 
 condition of the stamens of a plant in 
 which they contract adhesion to the sides 
 of the calyx, as in the rose. 
 
 12. Peri-nceum (i/a«w, to flow). The 
 inferior part of the trunk of the body, in 
 which are situated the two great excre- 
 tory outlets, the urethra and the anus. 
 
 13. Peri-orbita. The fibrous membrane 
 which lines the orbit of the eye. 
 
 14. Peri-osteum [hariov, a bone). The 
 membrane which surrounds the bones. 
 In the recent state of the teeth, their 
 root is surrounded by a prolongation of 
 the mucous membrane of the mouth, 
 called the alveolo-dentar periosteum. 
 
 15. Peri-ostilis. Inflammation of the 
 periosteum, or investing membrane of 
 the bones. 
 
 16. Peri-ostosis. A tumor formed by 
 swelling of the periosteum. 
 
 17. Peri-pheric impulses. A term ap- 
 plied by Naumann to the influence which 
 is transmitted from the nerves of any 
 particular parts of the body to the centres 
 of the nervous system, i. e. the brain and 
 the spinal cord. On the other hand, by 
 central impulses is meant the influence 
 which is conveyed back again from those 
 centres to the nerves of a particular part. 
 
 18. Peri-phery {^e'pw, to carry). The 
 circumference or external surface of a 
 body. 
 
 19. Peri-pneumonia {irvevfiuiv, the 
 lungs). Peripneumony ; inflammation 
 231 
 
 of the parenchyma of the lung. The 
 term is synonymous with pneumonia, 
 although it would seem to imply either 
 a more intense degree of the disease, or 
 a more superficial alfection. 
 
 20. Peri-pneumonia notha. Spurious 
 or bastard peripneumony ; a form of 
 bronchitis, termed by Dr. Badham, usthe~ 
 nic. It is sometimes called catarrhus suf- 
 focativus ; and, by Frank, catarrhus bron- 
 chiorum. 
 
 21. Peri-sperm {airepfxa, seed). An- 
 other name for the albumen, or the sub- 
 stance lying between the integuments 
 and the embryo of some seeds. 
 
 22. Peristaltic (crreXXw, to contract). 
 A term applied to the vermicular con- 
 tractions of the intestines upon them- 
 selves. This motion is sometimes called 
 peristole. 
 
 23. Peri-staphylinus {(na<pv\ij, the 
 uvula). A term applied to two muscles 
 of the palate ; the externus, or the cir- 
 cumfiexus palati; and the internus, or 
 the levator palati mollis. 
 
 24. Peristaphylo-pharyngeus. The first 
 or upper portion of the palato-pharyngeus 
 muscle; the second or middle portion is 
 termed pharyngo-staphylinus ; the third 
 or lower portion, thyro-staphylinus. 
 
 25. Peristoma {arofjia, the mouth). 
 The membrane, or series of tooth-like 
 processes, which closes the orifice of the 
 theca of mosses. 
 
 26. Peristroma (arpwfxa, a cushion). 
 Literally, rich tapestry-work, wherewith 
 floors or beds were spread. This term is 
 probably applied, by Pecquet, to the mu- 
 cous or villous coat of the intestines, 
 called by BUsius museum villosum ; by 
 Bartholine, crusta membranosa; and by 
 De Graaf, crusta vermicularis. 
 
 27. Peri-thecium (OtjKij, a theca). The 
 bag of fructiflcation in some fungi ; the 
 organ in which the asci are immersed. 
 
 28. Peri-tonceum {reivut, to extend). 
 The serous membrane which lines the 
 interior of the abdomen, and invests all 
 the viscera contained therein. 
 
 29. PeritoncBal fever. Puerperal, or 
 child-bed fever, so called from its occur- 
 ring frequently after labour. 
 
 30. Peritonitis. Inflammation of the 
 peritonaeum. It is acute, or chronic. 
 
 31. Peri-tropal (rpeTrco, to turn). A 
 term applied to the embryo of the seed, 
 when it is directed from the axis to the 
 horizon. 
 
 32. Peri-zoma {^dyvw/jit, to gird). Lite- 
 rally, a girdle ; a truss. It has been used 
 to designate the diaphragm. 
 
PER 
 
 PES 
 
 PERIOD. The interval between the 
 paroxysms in intermittent fever. 
 
 PERIODIC ACID. Hyperiodic acid. 
 An acid consisting of iodine and oxygen. 
 
 PERKINISM. A mode of treatment 
 introduced by Perkins, of America, and 
 consisting in the application to diseased 
 parts of the extremities of two needles 
 made of different metals, called by him 
 metallic tractors. 
 
 PERL ATE ACID. The name given 
 by Bergman to the acidulous phosphate 
 of soda ; the phosphate of soda had been 
 previously called sal mirabile perlatum. 
 It was named by Guyton-Morveau, 
 ouretic acid. 
 
 PERMANENT INK. A solution of 
 nitrate of silver, thickened with sap 
 green, or cochineal ; used for marking 
 linen. The pounce liquid, with which 
 the linen is prepared, is a solution of 
 soda, boiled with gum, or some animal 
 mucilage. If potash be used, the ink 
 will run. 
 
 PERMANENT WHITE. Sulphate of 
 baryta. At a high temperature it fuses 
 into an opaque white enamel, which is 
 used in the manufacture of fine earthen- 
 ware, and as a pigment. 
 
 PERMEABILITY {per, through, meo, 
 to pass). That property of certain bodies 
 by which they admit the passage of other 
 bodies through their substance. The 
 cellular tissue of plants is permeable by 
 fluids, though at the same time imper- 
 forate. 
 
 PERNIO (jrepi/a, or mepva, the heel). 
 A chilblain, especially one on the heel ; 
 the effect of inflammation caused by cold. 
 
 1. Pernio simplex. Simple chilblain, in 
 which the cuticle is unbroken. 
 
 2. Pernio exulceratus. Kibe ; accompa- 
 nied with ulceration. 
 
 PERONE' {-irepovn, a brooch). The 
 flbula, or small bone of tlie leg ; so called 
 from its resembling the pin of a brooch. 
 
 1. Peroneus longus. A muscle placed 
 at the outer part of the leg, and under 
 the sole of the foot. 
 
 2. Peroneus brevis. A muscle having 
 the same form as the preceding, but not 
 so long. They are both extensors of the 
 leg. 
 
 3. Peroneus tertius. A muscle which 
 appears to be a part of the extensor longus 
 digitorum, but may be considered as ana- 
 logous to the flexor carpi ulnarls of the 
 fore-arm. 
 
 4. Nervus peroneus. The external 
 popliteal or peroneal nerve. The internal 
 popliteal is the tibialis. 
 
 232 
 
 PEROXIDE, A term applied in che- 
 mical nomenclature to denote the highest 
 degree of oxidation, of which a compound 
 is capable. See Per. 
 
 PERRY. A fermented liquor made 
 from pears, as cider from apples. 
 
 PERSICA VULGARIS. The peach ; 
 a rosaceous plant of Persia, the drupa- 
 ceous fruit of which has been termed 
 malum persicum. 
 
 Persica Icevis. The nectarine ; distin- 
 guished from the peach by its smooth 
 rind. 
 
 PERSICUS IGNIS. Persian fire; a 
 term applied by Avicenna to that species 
 of carbuncle which is attended with pus- 
 tules and vesications. 
 
 PERSISTENS FEBRIS. A regular 
 intermittent, the paroxysms of which 
 return at constant and stated times. 
 
 PERSISTENT. A term applied to 
 those parts of plants which do not fall at 
 the usual period, as the coroUa of cam- 
 panula, the calyx of pseonia. See Cadu- 
 cous. 
 
 PERSONATE {persona, a m.ask). A 
 term applied to that form of the gamo- 
 petalous corolla, in which the limb is 
 unequally divided : the upper division, 
 or lip, being arched ; the lower prominent, 
 and pressed against it, so that the whole 
 resembles the mouth of a gaping animal, 
 as in antirrhinum. See Ringent. 
 
 PERSPIRATION {perspiro, to breathe 
 through). The watery vapour which is 
 constantly passing off through the skin, 
 is termed insensible perspiration ; when 
 it is so excessive as to collect in drops 
 upon the surface, it constitutes sensible 
 perspiration, or sweat. 
 
 Perspiratory ducts. Spiral tubes which 
 commence apparently in the corium, pro- 
 ceed upwards between the papillae, and 
 terminate by open pores upon the surface 
 of the cuticle. 
 
 PERTUSSIS. The name first given 
 by Sydenham to hooping-cough, so called 
 from the peculiar whooping sound which 
 it occasions. See Hooping-cough. 
 
 PES. A foot. Hence, the term is ap- 
 plied to parts resembling a foot. 
 
 1. Pes anserinus. The goose's foot; 
 the name of a plexus of nerves formed 
 by the facial, or portio dura of the 
 seventh pair, on the side of the face, and 
 somewhat resembling the spreading foot 
 of a palmipede. 
 
 2. Pes accessorius. A swelling on the 
 outer wall of the cornu ammonis, some- 
 what resembling the hippocampus major, 
 but of smaller size. 
 
PET 
 
 PH A 
 
 3. Pes hippocampi. The extremity of 
 the liippocampus major, which has been 
 likened to the club-foot of some animal, 
 from its presenting numerous knuckle- 
 like prominences on its surface. 
 
 PESSARY (necrabi-, a small stone). An 
 instrument made of wood, &c., formerly 
 employed to keep medicinal substances 
 applied within the pudenda; but now 
 used for preventing prolapsus of the 
 uterus or vagina, or keeping up a parti- 
 cular kind of rupture. The various forms 
 of the pessary are the bung-shaped, the 
 conical, the elytro'id or sheath-like of 
 Cloquet, the cup-and-ball, and the ring 
 pessary. 
 I^ PESTIS (perdo, to destroy). A term 
 
 [m applied to any thing pernicious, as plague, 
 '^ calamity, ruin, destruction : it is seldom 
 used by good authors to signify infectious 
 disorders. Pestilentia denotes infectious 
 air, or a contagious disorder. 
 
 PETAL (TreraXoi'). A flower-leaf ; the 
 name of a division of the corolla. See 
 Monopetalce. 
 
 Petaloid (ei3or, likeness). That which 
 resembles a petal, as applied to the ex- 
 panded filament of certain stamens, as of 
 nymphaea, &c. 
 
 PETECHIA {petechia, Italian, a flea- 
 bite). A speck or spot resembling a flea- 
 bite. These spots constantly occur in 
 certain epidemic fevers, which were con- 
 sequently described under the term pe- 
 techial fever. 
 
 Petechi(e sine fehre. A term applied 
 by various authors to purpura simplex, 
 or petechial scurvy ; also called hcemo- 
 rrhoea petechialis, land-scurvy, &c. 
 
 PETIOLE. The foot-stalk, or leaf- 
 stalk, of a plant. The apex is the part 
 inserted into the leaf ; the base, that 
 which comes from the stem. Hence — 
 
 Petiolate. A term applied to leaves 
 formed with a stalk, whether long or 
 short, simple or compound. 
 
 PETRO- (Trerpa, a rock). A term re- 
 lating to the OS petrosum, or petrous 
 portion of the temporal bone, as petro- 
 occipital, pe/ro-sphenoidal, &e. 
 
 Petro-salpingo-staphylinus. An un- 
 wieldy designation of the levator palati 
 mollis, from its arising from the petrous 
 process and the Eustachian tube, and 
 being inserted into the velum palati. 
 
 PETROLE'UM (Trerpa, a rock ; eXatov, 
 oil). Literally, rock oil. Barbadoes tar ; 
 a bituminous liquid, named from its 
 oozing out of rocks. 
 
 Petrolene. A ccording to Boussingault, 
 bitumens may be considered mixtures of 
 233 
 
 two bodies ; viz., a liquid to Avhich he has 
 given the name of petrolene, and a solid, 
 which he terms asphaltene. 
 
 PETUNTSE'. The name of a species 
 of feldspar, used as the vitrifying ingre- 
 dient in the porcelain of the Chinese. 
 
 PEWTER. A factitious metal, the 
 basis of which is tin ; it is commonly 
 called etain in France, where it is gene- 
 rally confounded with true tin. There 
 are three kinds, distinguished by the 
 names of plate, trifle, and leypewter. 
 
 PEYER'S GLANDS. Plexus intes- 
 tinales. The clustered glands of the in- 
 testines, or aggregatfe, first discovered 
 by Peyer. Each gland is surrounded by 
 a circle of minute tubes, called corona 
 tubuloru7n. See Brumier's Glands 
 
 PHACIA {(paKla, a lentil seed). The 
 Greek term for lentigo, or freckles. 
 
 PH^NOGAMOUS (<paivco, to show, 
 ydfio?, nuptials). A term applied to those 
 plants in which the sexual organs are 
 visible. All others are called crypto- 
 gamous. 
 
 PHAGEDENA (^a^w, to eat). An 
 ulcer which spreads, and, as it were, eats 
 away the flesh. 
 
 PHALANX {(pdXay^). A battalion in 
 the Macedonian armies, composed of 
 16,000 men. Hence the term phalanges 
 is applied to the bones of the fingers and 
 toes, from their regularity. 
 
 PHANEROGAMOUS (0avepor, mani- 
 fest, 7a/iof, nuptials). A tenn applied to 
 those plants in which the reproductive 
 organs are visible. It is synonymous 
 with phcenogamous. 
 
 PHANTASM (.^aKTa'toj, to make ap- 
 pear). A perception of sensation in the 
 organs of the senses, dependent on inter- 
 nal causes, and not excited by external 
 objects. See Hallucination. 
 
 PHARMACEUTICS {<p<ipnaKov, a 
 medicine). That branch of medicine 
 which consists in compounding drugs. 
 
 PHARMACON (^apMaKO")- A poison. 
 A medicine, or drug. 
 
 1. Pharmaco-dynamics {?>vvanii, power). 
 That branch of Materia Medica, which 
 treats of the power or eflfects of medi- 
 cines. 
 
 2. Pharmaco-gnosy {yiyvtba-Kb), to know). 
 That branch of Materia Medica which 
 treats of the natural and chemical history 
 of unprepared medicines or simples. It 
 is also termed pharmacography, pharma- 
 cornathia, &c. 
 
 3. Pharmaco-logia (\6yor, description). 
 The method of administering medicines. 
 
 4. Pharmaco-poeia {■Roieoi, to make). 
 
PHL 
 
 The process o! preparing medicines. The 
 term is now used to denote a standard 
 codo of medicines. 
 
 5. Pharmaco-pola (TrojXe'w, to sell). A 
 seller of drugs ; a druggist. 
 
 PHARMACY {(pdpfiaKov, a drug). The 
 application of chemical, and to a certain 
 extent of physical, knowledge to the pre- 
 paration of medicinal substances. 
 
 PHARYNX (<t>dpn^, the throat). A 
 musculo-membranous bag, situated at 
 the back part of the mouth, leading to the 
 stomach. 
 
 1. Pharyngitis. Inflammation of the 
 pharjTix. See Cynanche. 
 
 2. Pharyngotomy (To/i»/, section). The 
 operation of cutting into the pharynx, 
 for the purpose of extracting any foreign 
 body. 
 
 3. Pharyngotomus. An instrument, in- 
 vented by Petit, for scarifying the ton- 
 sils, and opening abscesses about the 
 fauces. 
 
 4. Pharyngo-staphylinus. The second 
 or middle portion olf the palato-pharyn- 
 geus. 
 
 PHILLYRIN. A substance obtained 
 from the bark of the Phillyrea media and 
 latifolia. 
 
 PHILOSOPHICAL CANDLE. A bot- 
 tle fitted with a cork, through which a 
 slender glass or metallic tube passes. On 
 introducing the materials for generating 
 hydrogen, and fixing the cork and tube 
 air-tight, a jet of hydrogen is discharged, 
 which may be ignited by the application 
 of a burning body, or an electric spark. 
 
 PHILTRE {(piXTpov, from (piXeu, to 
 love). A love-potion ; a medicine sup- 
 posed to inspire love. 
 
 PHIMO'SIS ((ptfxw, a muzzle). Ca- 
 pistratio. An affection of the prepuce, 
 in which it cannot be drawn back, so as 
 to uncover the glans penis. This is the 
 incarcerating phimosis of Good. Compare 
 Paraphimosis. 
 
 PHLEBI'TIS (^X6<ir, avein). Inflam- 
 mation of the veins. It is distinguished 
 by a hard, cord-like, tender line, pursuing 
 the coiu-se of a vein or veins, from an in- 
 cision or wound. It is termed — 
 
 1. Suppurative, and diffused; and at- 
 tended by typhoid fever, and abscesses. 
 
 2. Suppurative, and adhesive; and ac- 
 companied by distinct abscesses in the 
 course of the inflamed vein, with pro- 
 tracted fever. 
 
 PHLEBOLITE(0X6./., 0\e/3oc, a vein, 
 X»0oc, a stone). A small calcareous con- 
 cretion found in the cavity of the veins. 
 
 PHLEBOTOMY (^Xex^, a vein; toji'ti, 
 234 
 
 PHL 
 
 section). Vencesectio. The opening a 
 vein, for the purpose of blood-letting. 
 
 PHLEGMA ((pXeyiJia). Phlegm; a 
 thick, tenacious matter secreted in the 
 lungs. 
 
 1. Phlegm-agogues (aiio, to excite). 
 The ancient name of purgatives, which 
 produced glairy evacuations, from ex- 
 citement of the mucous follicles. 
 
 2. Phlegmatic. A term applied to the 
 pituitous temperament. See Tempera- 
 ment. 
 
 3. Phlegmo-rrhagia (p^ywfit, to burst 
 forth). Profuse pituitous secretion. 
 
 4. Phlegma, in Chemistry, denotes a 
 watery distilled liquor, as distinguished 
 from a spirituous liquor. Hence the 
 term dephlegmation signifies the depri- 
 ving any liquid of its superfluous water. 
 
 PHLEGMASIA DOLENS (0Xt7w, to 
 burn). Puerperal tumid leg ; an affection 
 depending on inflammation of the iliac 
 and femoral veins. It has been termed 
 oedema lacteum, hysteralgia laclea, meta- 
 stasis lactis, ecchymoma lymphatica ; by 
 Dr. Cullen, anasarca serosa; and by Dr. 
 Lee, crural phlebitis. The term consists 
 of a Greek substantive and a Latin ad- 
 jective, and denotes painful inflamma- 
 tion. 
 
 PHLEGMASIiE i^Xeya,, to burn), A 
 general term used by CuUen, Sauvages, 
 &c., for local inflammations ; " but, as 
 phlegmasia and phlegmatic import, in 
 medical language, a very different and 
 almost an opposite idea," Dr. Good pre- 
 fers the term phlogotica, derived from 
 the same root. 
 
 PHLEGMON (0X^70), to burn). A 
 tense, painful, red, circumscribed swell- 
 ing, raised more or less above the level 
 of the surrounding integuments, attended 
 by a sense of throbbing, and a tendency 
 to suppuration. See Phyma. 
 
 PHLCEUM (0Xot69, bark). Peridermis. 
 The name given by Mohl to one of the 
 layers of bark, the epi-phloeum of Link. 
 See Bark of Plants. 
 
 PHLOGISTON (0X^70), to bum). A 
 name given by Stahl to an imaginary 
 substance, which was the principle of in- 
 flammability. Combustible bodies were 
 supposed to consist of an incombustible 
 base, united to this phlogiston, which 
 escaped during combustion. This pro- 
 cess is now attributed to the combination 
 of combustible matter with oxygen, 
 which is hence called a supporter of com- 
 bustion. 
 
 PHLOGO'SIS {(pXo-iom, to inflame). 
 An inflammation ; a flushing. The first 
 
PHO 
 
 PHO 
 
 genus of the order phlegmasia; in Cullen's 
 nosology ; it is distinguished into simple 
 phlegmon and erysipelas, and is suc- 
 ceeded by abscess, gangrene, or sphace- 
 lation. 
 
 PHLORIDZIN {(j>\ol6':, bark). A 
 substance discovered in the bark of the 
 root of the apple, pear, cherry, and plum 
 tree. It has been considered as crystal- 
 lized salicin plus two atoms of oxygen. 
 
 1. Phlorelin. A compound obtained 
 by boiling a solution of phloridzin with 
 any acid, except the nitric and chromic. 
 
 2. Phloretic acid. Obtained by the 
 action of nitric acid 6n phloridzin. 
 
 3. Phlorizein. A red substance ob- 
 tained by the joint action of air and am- 
 monia on humid phloridzin. 
 
 PHLYCT^NA ^(jiKvKTaiva, a vesicle, 
 from (pXd^w, to be full, or hot). A vesicle 
 containing ichorous fluid ; said to be syn- 
 onymous with the pustule of Celsus. 
 
 PHLYCTENULA (dim. of phlyctcena). 
 A vratery vesicle of the ciliary margin. 
 
 PHLYSIS (cpXv^to, to be hot). A term 
 formerly employed to denote a cutaneous 
 eruption filled with any kind of fluid, 
 generally ichorous, or vesicular pimples. 
 The term phlyctcena is now used. 
 
 PHLYZACIUM (0\ufa,, to be hot). 
 A pustule commonly of a large size, 
 raised on a hard circular base, of a vivid 
 red colour, and succeeded by a thick, 
 hard, dark -coloured scab. 
 
 PHOCENIC ACID (phoccena, a por- 
 poise). Delphinic acid. A volatile acid 
 contained in train oil or seal oil, and in 
 the berries of Viburmim opulus. 
 
 Phocenin. A peculiar fatty substance 
 contained in train oil or seal oil, mixed 
 with elain. 
 
 PHCENICIN {(poivi^, purple). Indigo- 
 purple ; supposed to be a hydrate of in- 
 digo, with two equivalents of water. 
 
 PHORANTHIUM (<pepco, to bear, 
 ai/^of, a flower). The term applied by 
 Richard to that form of the receptacle in 
 plants, which is not fleshy, but is sur- 
 rounded by an involucrum, as in Com- 
 positae. It is also termed clinanthium, 
 and more commonly thalamus. 
 
 PHOSGENE GAS (^Sy, light, yevvdo), 
 to produce). Chloro-carbonic acid gas ; a 
 compound of chlorine and protoxide of 
 charcoal. It is named from the peculiar 
 power of the sunbeam in eflfecting this 
 combination. 
 
 PHOSPHAS. A phosphate; a salt 
 formed by the union of phosphoric acid 
 with a salifiable base. 
 
 ]. Phosphas calcis. Phosphate of lime, 
 235 
 
 or the cornu ustum of the pharmaco- 
 poeia. 
 
 2. Phosphas sodce. Phosphate of soda. 
 Tasteless purging salt, prepared from 
 bones, and carbonate of soda. It was 
 first discovered combined with ammonia, 
 in urine, by Shockwitz, and was called 
 fusible or microcosmic salt. 
 
 PHOSPHATIC DIATHESIS. Amor- 
 bid state of the constitution, characterized 
 by the formation of the phosphates of 
 magnesia, ammonia, and lime. See Cal- 
 culus. 
 
 PHOSPHITE. A salt formed by the 
 union of phosphorous acid with a sali- 
 fiable base. 
 
 PHOSPHORESCENCE (^5?, light, 
 06pa), to carry). A term applied to the 
 luminous appearance of the sea, espe- 
 cially in the track of sailing vessels, oc- 
 casioned, according to Meyen, 1. by mu- 
 cus dissolved in the sea- water ; 2. by 
 animals covered with a luminous mucus, 
 as medusae ; and, 3. by animals possess- 
 ing phosphorescent organs, as oniscus 
 fulgens. See Solar Phosphorus. 
 
 PHOSPHORUS (<?)Sr, light, <p4pw, to 
 bring, so called from its luminous ap- 
 pearance in the dark). A yellow, waxy 
 substance, originally prepared from urine, 
 and afterwards from bones. 
 
 1. Oxide of phosphor tts. A red matter, 
 obtained by burning phosphorus in air or 
 oxygen. 
 
 2. Hiipo-phosphorous acid. An acid 
 obtained by the action of water upon the 
 phosphuret of barium. 
 
 3. Phosphorous acid. An acid pro- 
 duced, in the form of a white volatile 
 powder, by the slow combustion of phos- 
 phorus. Its salts are called phosphites. 
 
 4. Phosphoric acid. An acid obtained, 
 in the form of white flakes, by igniting 
 phosphorus under a large bell jar. Its 
 salts are called phosphates. 
 
 5. M eta-phosphoric acid. A provisional 
 name for a modification of phosphoric 
 acid (from juera, together with), implying 
 phosphoric acid and something besides. 
 
 6. Pyro-phosphoric acid (ttvp, fire). A 
 term indicative of phosphoric acid as 
 modified by heat. 
 
 7. Phospho-mesitic acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by Dr. Kane, by causing chloride 
 of phosphorus to act upon acetone. 
 
 8. Phosphuret. A compound of phos- 
 phorus with a combustible or metallic 
 oxide. 
 
 9. Phosphorus of Baldwin is the ignited 
 muriate of lime; phosphorus of Canton, 
 oyster-shells, calcined with sulphur; and 
 
PH T 
 
 PHY 
 
 phosphorus of Bologna, the sulphate of 
 barytes. These are consequently mis- 
 nomers. 
 
 PHOSPHORUS BOTTLE. A con- 
 trivance for obtaining instantaneous light. 
 It is made by stirring a piece of phospho- 
 rus about in a dry bottle with a hot wire ; 
 the phosphorus undergoes a partial com- 
 bustion, and forms a highly combustible 
 coat over the interior ; a common sulphur 
 match rubbed against the inside of the 
 bottle, and drawn out into the air, im- 
 mediately inflames. 
 
 PHOTOGENIC DRAWING (0£r, 
 0a)TOf, light, Yei/i/ao), to produce). A 
 process of drawing by the action of light, 
 introduced by M. Daguerre. See Da- 
 guerreotype. 
 
 PHOTOMETER (^«ir, 0coTof, light, 
 fxerpov, a measure). An instrument for 
 measuring the intensity of light. It con- 
 sists of Leslie's diflerential thermometer 
 with one of the balls blackened. The 
 clear ball transmits all the light that falls 
 upon it, and therefore its temperature is 
 not affected ; the black ball, on the con 
 trary, absorbs all the light, and a corre- 
 sponding elevation of temperature takes 
 place. The action of the photometer de- 
 pends, therefore, on the heat produced 
 by the absorption of light. 
 
 PHOTOPHOBIA (05?, ^mto?, light, 
 06/3oy, fear). Intolerance of light, a sym- 
 ptom of amaurosis. 
 
 PHOTOPSIA {(tySy:, (pwro?, light, ox//jf, 
 sight). Visits lucidus. Luminous vision, 
 a symptom of amaurosis. It is the mar- 
 maryge of Hippocrates. 
 
 PilRENES (plural of (pp)^v, the mind). 
 The diaphragm; so called because the 
 ancients supposed it to be the seat of the 
 mind. Hence the term — 
 
 1. Phrenic. A designation of the in- 
 ternal respiratory nerve, which goes to 
 the diaphragm. 
 
 2. Phrenitis. Phrensy; inflammation 
 of the brain ; a term under which have 
 been confounded arachnoiditis and efice- 
 phalitis. It constitutes the third genus 
 of the order phlegmasice of Cullen. 
 
 3. Phreno-logy {\6yo^, an account). A 
 description of the mind ; a science, intro- 
 duced by Gall and Spurzheim, by which 
 particular characters and propensities are 
 indicated by the conformation, and pro- 
 tuberances, of the skull. 
 
 PHTHEIRIASIS (./vOeip.alouse). Pe- 
 diculi eiliorum. Lice of the eyelashes. 
 
 PHTHISIS ((pOiv:^, to corrupt). Con- 
 sumption; pulmonary consumption, or 
 decline ; emaciation of the body, and 
 236 
 
 debility, attended with a cough, hectic 
 fever, and generally purulent expectora- 
 tion. It is also termed marasmus, tabes 
 pulmonalis, &c. 
 
 PHTHOE (0#/veo, to corrupt). Ulcer- 
 ation of the lungs. This, and phthisis, 
 are the two branches under which the 
 Greek pathologists generally treated of 
 consumption. 
 
 PHTHORE (06)fa), to corrupt). The 
 name given by Orfila to the hypothetical 
 radical of fluoric acid. 
 
 PHYLLODIUM {(i>6\\ov, a leaf). A 
 term applied to the petiole of a leaf, 
 when it is expanded and leafy, and the 
 lamina abortive, as in many species of \ 
 Acacia. 
 
 PHY'MA {(jwfxa, from ^^w, to pro- 
 duce). An imperfectly suppurating tu- 
 mor, forming an abscess, often with a 
 core in the centre ; a genus of the tuber- 
 cula of Bateman, including boils, car- 
 buncles, &c. See Phlegmon. 
 
 PHYSCONIA {<pvcdu>, to inflate). In- 
 flation ; a term substituted for the »jf<7a/o- 
 splanchnus, or big-bowel, of Hippocrates. 
 Dr. Good uses parabysma, generally, for 
 visceral turgescence. 
 
 PHYSETER MACROCEPHALUS 
 ilxaKpo^, great, KetpaXij, the head). The 
 Spermaceti Whale, characterized by its 
 enormous head, which sometimes con- 
 tains several tons of oily substance. On 
 the death of the animal, this substance 
 congeals into a white unctuous mass, 
 from which are obtained — 
 
 1. Pure whale oil, in considerable quan- 
 tity, by expression ; and 
 
 2. Spermaceti, or cetaceum, the resi- 
 duum, purified by washing, &c. 
 
 PHYSICS ((pvaii, nature). The science 
 which is employed in observing the phe- 
 nomena of nature. The term meta-physics 
 denotes a science which is distinct from, 
 or beyond physics, as, abstractions, acci- 
 dents, relations, &c. 
 
 PHYS10GNO.MY (0u<7t?, nature, yi- 
 jviicrKw, to judge of). The study of the 
 general character, or of diseased states, 
 from the features of the face, and the 
 cast of the countenance. The .three 
 principal traits observable in the coun- 
 tenances of young children are — 
 
 1. The oculo-zygomatic trait, com- 
 mencing at the greater angle of the eye, 
 and lost a little below the projection 
 formed by the cheek-bone. This is the 
 index of disorders of the cerebro-nervous 
 system. 
 
 2. The nasal trait, beginning at the 
 upper part of the ala nasi, and embracing 
 
P 1 c 
 
 PI L 
 
 in a semicircle, more or less perfect, the 
 outer line of the orbicularis oris. A trait 
 is sometimes observed towards the middle 
 of the cheek, forming a kind of tangent 
 with the nasal trait, and sometimes con- 
 stituting the dimple of the cheeks ; this 
 is called the genal trait. These indicate 
 disorders of the digestive passages and 
 abdominal viscera. 
 
 3. The labial trait, beginning at the 
 angle of the lips, and lost on the lower 
 portion of the face. It indicates diseases 
 of the heart and air passages. 
 
 4. To these may be added the face 
 grippee, or pinched-in face, a term applied 
 by the French to the expression of the 
 countenance in peritonitis ; the features 
 are altered, and appear drawn up to- 
 wards the forehead, which is wrinkled, 
 and the nose pointed. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY (^lio-tr, nature, Xo-^o^, 
 an account). The science which treats 
 of the properties of organic bodies, ani- 
 mal and vegetable, of the phenomena 
 which they present, and of the laws 
 which govern their actions. 
 
 PHYSOME'TRA (^ycraw, to inflate, 
 HtjTpa, the uterus). Inflation of the 
 uterus ; the presence of air within the 
 uterus, or uterine tympany. 
 . PHYTOGRAPHY (<pvr6v, a plant, 
 Tpa^o), to write). An account of the 
 rules observed in describing and naming 
 plants. 
 
 PHYTOLOGY {^vr6v, a plant, \6yoi, 
 an account). That branch of science 
 which treats of the forms and properties 
 of plants. 
 
 PHYTOTOMY {^vrbv, a plant, rf^vco, 
 to cut). Vegetable anatomy ; the display 
 of the tissues of plants by means of dis- 
 section. 
 
 PIA MATER. Meninx media. A vas- 
 cular membrane, investing the whole 
 surface of the brain, dipping into its. 
 convolutions, and forming a fold in its 
 interior, called velum inter positum. See 
 AI aires. 
 
 PIAN (a raspberry). The name given, 
 on the American coast, to Framboesia, or 
 Yaws. See Framboesia. 
 
 PICA (a magpie). Picatio. Depraved 
 appetite. Craving for improper sub- 
 stances. See Malacia 
 
 PICAMAR {in pice amarum). The 
 bitter principle of tar, and of all empy- 
 reumatic products. 
 
 PICRO- (TTiKpi?, bitter). A Greek ad- 
 jective, denoting bitterness : — 
 
 1 . Picrtena excelsa. The Lofty Bitter- 
 wood Tree ; a Simarubaceous plant, 
 237 
 
 which yields quassia wood, sometimes 
 called Jamaica quassia wood, in order to 
 distinguish it from the wood of Quassia 
 amara. It contains a bitter principle 
 called quassite. The intensely bitter 
 timber furnishes the quassia chips of the 
 shops. 
 
 2. Picric acid. The last product Oi 
 the action of nitric acid upon indigo or 
 Welter's bitter. 
 
 3. Pterin. A bitter substance, pro- 
 cured from Digitalis purpurea, and said 
 to be identical with digitalin. 
 
 4. Picro-glycion {y\vKv<;, sweet). Dul- 
 carin. A principle obtained from the 
 Solanum dulcamara, or Bitter sweet, sup- 
 posed by Pelletier to be sugar combined 
 with solanina. 
 
 5. Picro-mel {fxe\t, honey). Literally, 
 bitter-sweet. The characteristic principle 
 of bile, or bile-sugar. 
 
 6. Picro-toxin (ro^iKov, poison). The 
 bitter and poisonous principle of the 
 seeds of cocculus indicus. 
 
 PIGMENT ipingo, to paint). Painters' 
 colours. An artificial preparation, in 
 imitation of any colour for painting. 
 
 PI OMENTUM NIGRUM {pingo, to 
 paint). A dark brown substance, which 
 covers the outer and inner surface of the 
 choroid membrane. The absence of this 
 substance in the Albino gives the red 
 colour to the iris and the pupil. 
 
 Membrana pigmenti. A delicate mem- 
 brane which retains the pigmentum in 
 its place. Under the microscope it is 
 seen to be composed of regular hexagonal 
 plates, and resembles a tessellated pave- 
 ment. 
 
 PILARE MALUM {pilus, a hair). 
 Trichiasis. Hair-disease; morbid orga- 
 nization, or deficiency of hair. 
 
 PILE, GALVANIC. An apparatus for 
 exhibiting the phenomena of galvanism, 
 and consisting of a pile or column of 
 metallic plates of zinc and copper, and 
 discs of wet card, placed in succession to 
 each other in the same regular order 
 throughout the series. 
 
 1. Pile of De Lvc. An " electrical co- 
 lumn," constructed of pieces of paper, 
 silvered on one side, by means of silver 
 leaf, and alternating with thin leaves of 
 zinc ; the silvered surfaces of the paper 
 discs being always in the same direction. 
 
 2. Dry pile. The inappropriate name 
 of an arrangement of pairs of metallic 
 plates, separated by layers of farinaceous 
 paste, mixed with common salt. The 
 apparatus evidently owes its efficacy to 
 the moisture of the paste. 
 
PIN 
 
 PIN 
 
 3. Secondary piles. Piles formed simply 
 of discs of copper, and moistened card, 
 placed alternately. These have no power 
 of developing electricity by their own 
 action, but are capable of receiving a 
 charge, by being placed in the circuit of 
 a powerful voltaic battery, and of thus 
 acquiring, though in an inferior degree, 
 the properties of the battery itself. 
 
 PILES. The common vernacular de- 
 signation of haemorrhoids. See Hcemo- 
 rrhoids. 
 
 PILEUS. A cap. The uppermost part 
 of an Agaric, resembling an umbrella in 
 form. 
 
 PILOSITY ipilosus, hairy). A term 
 applied to that kind of hairiness, in which 
 the hairs are long, soft, and erect, as in 
 Daucus carota. 
 
 PILULA (dim. of pila, a ball). A pUl. 
 A mass of a consistence sufficient to pre- 
 serve the globular form, yet not so hard 
 as to be of too difficult solution in the 
 stomach. 
 
 PILUS. The general term for the hair 
 of the head, beard, or other part of any 
 creature. Villus is the hair of beasts. 
 
 1. Pili congeniti. The hairs which 
 grow during the foetal state, as those of 
 the head, the eyebrow, the eyelash. 
 
 2. Pili postgeniti. The hairs which 
 grow after birth, as distinguished from 
 the congenital hairs. 
 
 PIMENTO BACC^. Pimenta ber- 
 ries, Jamaica pepper, or Allspice ; the 
 fruit of the Etigenia Pimenta. 
 
 Ovate Pimento. The fruit of the Myr- 
 tus pimentoides, resembling the common 
 allspice, except in shape. 
 
 PIMPINELLA ANISUM. The Anise; 
 an Umbelliferous plant, cultivated in 
 Spain and Germany for the sake of its 
 fruit, incorrectly termed aniseed. 
 
 PIMPLE. A small acuminated eleva- 
 tion of the cuticle, with an inflamed 
 base. See Papula. 
 
 PIN, or PIN-EYE. A variety of syni- 
 zesis, or contracted pupil, so called from 
 its being sometimes contracted to nearly 
 the diameter of a pin's head. Hence the 
 words of Shakspere : — 
 
 " Wish all eyes 
 Blind with the pin and web." 
 
 PINCHBECK. An alloy of copper, or 
 brass, and zinc, made in imitation of 
 gold. It is sometimes called tombac, 
 similor, and petit-or. 
 
 PINEAL GLAND {pineus, of pine). 
 A soft grey substance of the brain, situ- 
 ated above the tubercula quadrigemina ; 
 it is of a conical form, resembling a pine, 
 238 
 
 and hence is also termed conarium. It 
 is very improperly called a gland. 
 
 Pineal concretions. Calculi of the pi- 
 neal gland, proved by Dr. Wollaston to 
 consist of phosphate of lime. 
 
 PINGUECULA {pinguis, fat). A form 
 of pterygium, occurring in elderly per- 
 sons, and consisting of little yellow gra- 
 nules towards the angles of the eye, un- 
 der the conjunctiva. 
 
 PINGUEDO [pingnis, fat). Fat or 
 fatness. It is said that pinguedo melts 
 quicker, and hardens slower, than adeps ; 
 and that, while adeps lies at the extremity 
 of the muscles, and adheres to the mem- 
 branes, pinguedo lies between the flesh 
 and the skin. Pinguitudo is fatness, but 
 it is only used figuratively. 
 
 PINIC ACID {jmius, the pine). An 
 acid obtained from rosin ; it may be re- 
 garded as an oxide of oil of turpentine. 
 
 PINNA. The fin of a fish. A portion 
 of the external ear, termed pinna auri- 
 culas, or the auricle, representing a kind 
 of funnel, which collects the vibrations 
 of the atmosphere. The other portion is 
 termed meatus, and represents a tube, 
 which conveys the vibrations to the tym- 
 panum. 
 
 PINT. Octarius. A term of High 
 Dutch origin, signifying a little measure 
 of wine. The imperial liquid measure 
 contains 34-659 cubic inches : it is equi- 
 valent to sixteen fluid ounces. 
 
 PINTA. Blue stain ; a disease which 
 prevails in Mexico, and which appears to 
 be a variety of Pityriasis nigra. 
 
 PIN US. The name of a genus of 
 plants of the order Coniferce, or the Fir 
 tribe. The term Pine, derived from the 
 Celtic pin or pe7i, a rock or hill, appears to 
 suggest the place of growth, and to indicate 
 a mountain tree. A similar derivation 
 has been attributed to the English towns 
 Pen-ryn, Pen-rith, and the Spanish towns 
 Penna-flor, Penna-fiel, as being built on 
 hills, or embosomed in mountains. 
 
 1. Pinus sylvestris. The Wild Pine, 
 Scotch Fir, or Red Deal, yielding com- 
 mon turpentine, tar, and pitch. 
 
 2. Pinus pinaster. The Pinaster or 
 Cluster Pine, yielding the Bordeaux tur- 
 pentine, galipot, tar, and pitch. 
 
 3. Pinus palustris. The Swamp or 
 Long-leaved Pine, yielding the greater 
 proportion of turpentine, tar, &c. 
 
 4. Pinus tccda. The Frankincense 
 Pine, yielding common turpentine. 
 
 5. Pinus pinea. The Stone Pine, 
 yielding the cones called pignoli pinea. 
 
PIS 
 
 PIT 
 
 the seeds of which, named pine nuts, are 
 used as a dessert. 
 
 6. Pinus pumilio. The Mugho or 
 Mountain Pine, yielding an oleo-resin 
 called Hungarian balsam, and an essen- 
 tial oil called oleum templinum. 
 
 7. Pinus cernhra. The Siberian Stone 
 Pine, yielding Carpathian balsam. 
 
 PIPE CLAY. A species of potters' 
 clay abounding in Devonshire, &c., and 
 used in the manufacture of tobacco-pipes 
 and white pottery. 
 
 PIPERACK.E. The Pepper tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs or herba- 
 ceous plants, with /eares opposite ; flowers 
 achlamydeous ; stamens adhering to the 
 base of the ovarium, which is superior, 
 one-celled. 
 
 1. Piperis longi bacccB. Long pepper. 
 The varieties in the market are the short 
 long pepper, and the long long pepper. 
 
 2. Piperis nigri baccee. Black pepper; 
 the finest kind is called shot pepper, from 
 its density and hardness. White pepper 
 is made by separating the first skin of 
 the berry, by soaking it in salt and water. 
 
 3. P. D. The technical title of pepper 
 dust, consisting of the powdered husk of 
 the mustard seed mixed with powdered 
 pepper. 
 
 4. Piperin. The crystalline principle 
 of black, white, and long pepper, but not 
 the cause of the acrimony of pepper, 
 which is due to a peculiar soft resin. 
 
 5. Piper caudatum. The dried unripe 
 fruit of the Piper cubeba, or the cubebs 
 of the shops. 
 
 6. Piper betle. The leaf of this plant, 
 with quick lime and areca nut, is much 
 valued by the Malays as a masticatory. 
 
 7. Piper ungastifolium. A Peruvian 
 plant, recently introduced into this coun- 
 try, under the native name of Matico. 
 The leaves and flowering tops are recom- 
 mended as a most valuable remedy in 
 diseases of the genital organs and rectum. 
 
 8. Piper methysticum. The Ava or 
 Cava plant of the Sandwich or Tonga 
 islands ; its specific name, derived from 
 ixetiuui, to be intoxicated, denotes its in- 
 ebriating properties. Captain Cook and 
 other travellers describe the " cava- 
 drinking " habits of the natives of these 
 islands. The root is the part principally 
 employed. 
 
 PISCES {piscis, a fish). The first class 
 of the Encephalata or Vertebrata, con- 
 sisting of fishes. See Ichthyology. 
 
 PISIFORM ipisum, a pea, forma, like- 
 ness). Pea-like ; the designation of the 
 fourth bone of the first row of the carpus. 
 239 
 
 PISTACIA. The name of a genus of 
 plants, of the order Terebinthacea:. 
 
 1. Pistacia vra. The species which 
 yields the pistacia nut, and a large quan- 
 tity of fixed oil, used as an excellent 
 emulsion in irritation of the urethra. 
 
 2. Pistacia terebinthns. The Turpen- 
 tine Pistacia; the species which yields 
 the Chian or Cyprus turpentine, and cer- 
 tain follicular horn-li e galls, used in the 
 manufacture of a sanative balsam. 
 
 3. Pistacia lentiscus. The Mastic or 
 Lentisk tree ; the species which yields the 
 resin called mastic. 
 
 PISTILLUM. Literally, a pestle. The 
 pistil or pointal, or the female organ of 
 generation in plants, consisting of the 
 ovarium, the style, and the stigma. 
 
 PITAINA. A new alkaline principle, 
 found in Cinchona pitaya, or the bark of 
 an undetermined tree. 
 
 PITCH. The residuum which remains 
 on inspissating tar, or boiling it down to 
 dryness. 
 
 PITCHBLENDE. A mineral of Sax- 
 ony, in which the metal uranium was 
 discovered ; it was named from its black 
 appearance. 
 
 PITCHER PLANT. A plant in which 
 the petiole is dilated and hollowed out, 
 like a pitcher, the lamina being articu- 
 lated to it, and closing the orifice. The 
 pitcher is called ascidium; and the lid, 
 operculum. It occurs in Nepenthes, in 
 Sarracenia, &c. 
 
 PITH. The medulla of plants ; a cy- 
 lindrical or angular column of cellular 
 tissue, traversing the stem and branches 
 of exogenous plants, and terminating in 
 the leaf-buds. 
 
 PITTACAL (Tr/xTa, pitch, Ka\6i, beau- 
 tiful). A beautiful blue colouring matter, 
 discovered in the oil of tar 
 
 PITTACIUM {Trirra, pitch). A piece 
 of cloth covered with a salve ; a soothing 
 plaster for the head, or other part.— 
 Celsus. 
 
 PITTED TISSUE. Bothrenchyma. 
 A modification of the cellular tissue in 
 plants, having its sides marked by pits, 
 sunk in the substance of the membrane. 
 It was formerly called dotted ducts, vasi- 
 fomi tissue, &c. 
 
 PITUI'TA {T:t]rva, a coagulum). 
 Phlegm ; viscid mucus ; serosity. 
 
 1. Pituitary membrane. A designation 
 of the Schneiderian membrane, which 
 lines the cavities of the nose. 
 
 2. Pituitary stem. A portion of the 
 brain, formerly called the infundibu- 
 lum. 
 
P L A 
 
 P L E 
 
 3. Pituitary body. A portion of the 
 brain which is lodged in the sella turcica, 
 and was formerly called the pituitary 
 gland. It is not glandular. 
 
 PITYRI'ASIS {nirvpov, furfur, bran). 
 Dandriff or scurf; irregular patches of 
 thin, bran-like scales, which repeatedly 
 exfoliate and recur, without crusts or 
 excoriations. Ihe species, as given by 
 Bateman, are — 
 
 1. Pityriasis capitis. Dandriflf of the 
 head, occurring in infants. 
 
 2. Pityriasis rubra. Red dandriff, oc- 
 curring in advanced life. 
 
 3. Pityriasis versicolor. Characterized 
 by the variegated appearance of the skin. 
 
 4. Pityriasis nigra. Black dandriff, 
 occurring in children born in India. 
 
 PIX, PICIS (TTtTTa). Pitch; the resin 
 of the wood of coniferous plants, extracted 
 by tire and inspissated. 
 
 1. Pix Burgutidica. Burgundy pitch ; 
 prepared by melting common frankin- 
 cense in hot water, and straining through 
 a coarse cloth. 
 
 2. Pix liquida. Vegetable tar; pre- 
 pared by a kind of destillatio per descen- 
 sum of the roots and other woody parts of 
 old pines. 
 
 3. Pix nigra. Black pitch; the resi- 
 duum after vegetable tar has been sub- 
 mitted to distillation. 
 
 PLACEBO. Literally, though incor- 
 rectly, / will please; a term applied to 
 any medicine given to please or humor 
 the patient. 
 
 PLACENTA (7r\of, a plain). Lite- 
 rally, a cake. The after-birth ; an organ 
 formed for, and appropriated to, the ser- 
 vice of the ftptus. The human placenta 
 is composed of two parts : — 
 
 1. The foetal placenta, consisting en- 
 tirely of dense tufts of branched vascular 
 villi ; and, 
 
 2. The uterine placenta, formed of the 
 substance of the decidua, which pene- 
 trates between the villi of the former, 
 even to the surface of the chorion, and 
 completely encloses them. 
 
 PLADAROSIS (n\a8ap6i, yfet). A 
 fungous and tlaccid tumor within the 
 eyelid. It has been supposed to be the 
 purulent ophthalmia. 
 
 PLAGUE (7rAM7;;, plaga, a stroke; 
 from n\i]C7crw, to strike). The name of a 
 disease which is endemic in Egypt, &c., 
 and has made frequent irruptions into 
 Europe. It is denominated \oifx6f by 
 the Greeks, pesfis and pestilentia by the 
 Latins, la peste by the French, pestilenza 
 by the Italians, and pest by the Germans. 
 240 
 
 PLANTA PEDIS. The sole of the 
 foot ; the under surface of the foot. 
 
 PLANTARIS (i)l<nita, the sole of the 
 foot). A muscle arising from the ex- 
 ternal condyle of the femur, and inserted 
 into the inside of the os calcis. It ex- 
 tends the foot. 
 
 PLANUM OS (planum, smooth). The 
 former name of the orbital portion of the 
 ethmoid bone. 
 
 PLASTER. Emplastritm. A solid 
 and tenacious compound, produced by 
 the action of oxide of lead on fixed oils 
 and fats. See Snpo. 
 
 PLASTER OF RIVER lUS. Com- 
 posed of Armenian bole, terra sigiUata, 
 vinegar, and white of egg ; used in cases 
 of aneurysm. 
 
 PLASTER OF PARIS. The white 
 powder obtained by exposing gypsum to 
 a high temperature, and named from its 
 abounding in the vicinity of Paris. 
 
 PLATEIASMA (irXari-r, broad). A 
 defect in speech, characterized by the 
 term blobber-lipped, and observed in per- 
 sons with very thick and broad lips. 
 
 PLATINUM. A metal discovered in 
 the auriferous sand of certain rivers in 
 America. Its name is a diminutive of 
 plata, silver, and was applied to it on 
 account of its whiteness. The protoxide 
 of platinum is called platinous oxide; the 
 peroxide, platinic oxide. 
 
 1. Resin of platinum. A residuary 
 resinous matter, obtained by distilling 
 bi-chloride of platinum with acetone. 
 
 2. Platinum, spongy. Platinum pro- 
 cured in a state of extreme division, 
 though the particles adhere slightly to- 
 gether. It has the appearance of sponge, 
 though perfectly metallic. 
 
 PLATYSMA - MYOIDES (TrXaTur, 
 broad ; juiir, a muscle ; eiioi, likeness). 
 A muscular expansion, arising from the 
 cellular substance of the neck, and in- 
 serted into the lower jaw, whence it 
 extends superiorly to the face ; it is also 
 called musculus cutaneus, &c. It draws 
 the skin of the cheek downwards ; and, 
 when the mouth is shut, brings the skin 
 under the lower jaw upwards. 
 
 PLEDGET. A piece of lint, rolled up 
 into an oval or orbicular form. 
 
 PLENCK'S SOLUTION. Mercury 
 suspended in water by being rubbed for 
 a considerable time with gum arable. 
 
 PLETHO'RA [TzXtiOwpa, fulness, from 
 nXfiOu), to fill). Repletion ; full habit of 
 body ; an excessive fulness of the blood- 
 vessels. 
 
PLE 
 
 PLU 
 
 1. Plethora ad molem, advasa, advenas. 
 In which the redundancy absolutely ex- 
 ceeds what the healthy state of the indi- 
 vidual constitution would require or bear. 
 
 2. Plethora ad vires. In which the 
 redundancy is relatively excessive in re- 
 ference to the actual strength of the sys- 
 tem. 
 
 3. Plethora ad spatium. In which the 
 redundancy is referred to reduced capa- 
 city of vessels, the actual quantity re- 
 maining the same. 
 
 4. Plethora ad volumen. In which the 
 redundancy arises from Increase of bulk 
 without actual increase of quantity. 
 
 PLEURA (TrXeupa, the side). A serous 
 membrane which encloses each lung, in- 
 vests it as far as the root, and is then 
 reflected upon the parietes of the chest. 
 That portion of the membrane which is 
 in relation with the lung is called pleura 
 pulrnonalis; that in contact with the 
 parietes, pleura costalis. 
 
 1. Pleur-algia {&\yoi, pain). Pleur- 
 odynia ; pain of the side. 
 
 2. Pleur-itia. Pleurisy; inflammation 
 of the pleura ; pain of the side. 
 
 3. Pleuro-pneumonia. Acute pleurisy 
 complicated with pneumonia. 
 
 4. Pleuro-sthotonus (rei'i/a), to stretch). 
 Tetanus of the lateral muscles ; a spas- 
 modic disease, in which the body is bent 
 to one side. 
 
 PLEURENCHYMA {ir\evpa, the side, 
 ^•(XviJ-oif any thing poured in). A desig- 
 nation of the woody tissue of plants, con- 
 sisting of elongated tubes, tapering to 
 each end. 
 
 PLEXIMETER (TrX^ftt, percussion; 
 juerpoi/, a measure). A measurer of per- 
 cussion ; a term applied by M. Piorry to 
 the ivory plate with which he performed 
 mediate percussion. 
 
 PLEXUS (plecto, to weave). A kind 
 of net-work of blood-vessels, or nerves. 
 
 1 . Plexus choroides. A small mass of 
 blood-vessels and reddish granulations, 
 found in the ventricle of the cerebellum, 
 or fourth ventricle, and named from its 
 resemblance to the chorion. 
 
 2. Plexus retiformis. A term applied 
 to the erectile spongy tissue of the vagina, 
 from its net-like appearance. 
 
 3. Plexus Solaris. An assemblage of 
 ganglia, and interlaced and anastomosing 
 filaments, surrounding the two semi- 
 lunar ganglia of the abdomen. It gives 
 off numerous filaments, which accom- 
 pany, under the name of plexuses, all the 
 branches given off by the abdominal 
 aorta. Thus, from the solar plexus are 
 
 241 
 
 I derived the phrenic, the gastric, the 
 hepatic plexus, &c. 
 
 PLICA {plico, to knit together). A 
 fold, a plait, or duplicature. 
 
 1. Plica semilunaris. A slight dupli- 
 cature of the conjunctiva, on the outer 
 side of the caruncula ; the rudiment of 
 the third lid of animals, the viembrana 
 nictitans of birds. 
 
 2. PlictB longitudinales. A term ap- 
 plied to the disposition of the mucous 
 membrane of the oesophagus. 
 
 PLICA POLONICA {plica, a fold, 
 from plico, to knit together). Literally, 
 the Polish plait or fold ; a disease so 
 named from the manner in which the 
 hair is plaited or matted together, occur- 
 ring most frequently in Poland. Alibert 
 distinguishes this affection, according to 
 the form it assumes, into — 
 
 1 . Plique multiforme, in which the hairs 
 form a great number of ropes hanging 
 round the face, like serpents round the 
 Gorgon's head. 
 
 2. Plique a queue, ou solitaire, in which 
 the whole hair is united into one long 
 plica, or tail, principally occurring in 
 females, and in those who wear their 
 hair after the national Polish fashion. 
 
 3. Plique en masse, ou larvee, in which 
 the hair is all melted into one cake, co- 
 vering the head like a helmet. 
 
 4. This affection is said to be frequently 
 preceded by perverted appetite: hence 
 the proverb, " Seepe sub pica latet seu 
 foetus seu plica." 
 
 PLUMBAGIN. A principle extracted 
 from the root of the Plumbago Europcea. 
 
 PLUMBAGO. A mineral, also known 
 as black lead and graphite ; a carburet of 
 iron. 
 
 PLUMBERS' SOLDER. An alloy 
 consisting of one part of tin and two of 
 lead. 
 
 PLUMBUM. Lead; a metal of a 
 bluish grey colour. Plumbum was for- 
 merly used as a general term ; thus, ac- 
 cording to Pliny, tin was called plumbum 
 album ; and Agricola calls lead, plumbum 
 nigrum. By the alchemists lead was 
 called Saturn. 
 
 1 . Ores of lead. Lead is combined with 
 sulphur, forming galena ; with chlorine, 
 forming horn lead; with oxygen, forming 
 native minium ; and with carbonic acid, 
 forming white lead ore. 
 
 2. Massicot. A yellow oxide of lead ; 
 when semi-vitrified, it is called litharge, 
 which is termed golden or silver, accord- 
 ing to its colour. 
 
PNE 
 
 POD 
 
 3. Minium. Deutoxide of lead, red 
 oxide of lead, or simply red lead. 
 
 4. Horn lead. Plumbum corneum ; 
 a semi-transparent horn-like mass yield- 
 ed by the chloride, after being fused. 
 
 5. Cerussa. Carbonate of lead, also 
 called magistery of lead, white lead, flake 
 white, and subcarbonate of lead. 
 
 6. Sugar of lead. Saccharum Saturni, 
 or the acetate of lead; also called ace- 
 tated ceruse, and superacetate of lead. 
 
 7. Goulard's extract. Extractum Sa- 
 turni, or solution of diacetate of lead. 
 
 PLUMMER'S PILL. The compound 
 calomel pill of the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 PLUMULE {ptumula, a little feather). 
 The ascending axis of the embryo of 
 a seed. It is also called gemmule. See 
 Radicle. 
 
 PLURILOCULAR(p/M«, plur is, many, 
 loculus, a cell). A term applied to fruits 
 which have several carpels, as the 
 orange. 
 
 PLUVIOMETER {pluvius, rain, /ue- 
 rpov, a measure). A rain-gauge ; an in- 
 strument or vessel for catching the rain 
 as it falls, with a view of determining, at 
 any given period, the quantity of rain 
 which has fallen within that period. 
 
 PNEUMA, PNEUMATOS (nvevfia, 
 -moi). Wind ; any aeriform fluid. 
 
 1. Pneum-arthrosis. An effusion of 
 air within the joints, which disappears 
 .spontaneously, and frequently in the 
 course of a few days, and even hours. It 
 often occurs in the knee during the con- 
 valescence from articular rheumatism, 
 &c. 
 
 2. Pneumatic trough. A trough or 
 cistern of wood or japanned tin for col- 
 lecting gases which are not capable of 
 being absorbed by water. It is generally 
 furnished with a shelf about two inches 
 under the intended surface of the water, 
 for supporting jars or phials while they 
 are filling with gas. 
 
 3. Pneumatics. The science which 
 treats of the mechanical properties of 
 air, and other compressible fluids, as 
 fluidity, weight, elasticity, &c. 
 
 4. Pneumato-cele {Ki\\t\, a tumor). 
 Hernia ventosa seu flatulenta. Hernia 
 distended with flatus. 
 
 5. Pneumatosis. A distension of the 
 cellular membrane by air. 
 
 6. Pneumo-pericardium. A collection 
 of air within the pericardium, frequently 
 observed in the examination of de£id bo- 
 dies, particularly such as have been kept 
 for some time. It may exist also previ- 
 ously to death. 
 
 242 
 
 7. Pneumo-thorax (^wpaf, the chest). 
 A collection of aeriform fluid in the 
 cavity of the pleura. Dr. Forbes observes, 
 that as we have many terms relating to 
 the lungs commencing with pneumo, and 
 several relating to air commencing with 
 pneumato, it might have been better for 
 the sake of uniformity to have employed 
 the term pneumato-thorax, — a term which 
 might be claimed also on classical 
 grounds. 
 
 PNEUMO-GASTRIC NERVES. The 
 par vagum, nervi vagi, or eighth pair of 
 nerves, distributed to the lungs and the 
 stomach. From its numerous distribu- 
 tions, it has been termed the middle 
 sympathetic nerve. 
 
 PNEUMO-H^MORRHAGIA. A term 
 recently proposed by Andral to denote pul- 
 monary apoplexy, the term "apoplexy" 
 having been originally applied to a deter- 
 minate group of symptoms, and not to 
 any particular form of organic lesion. 
 See Broncho-hccmorrhagia. 
 
 PNEUMONIA (ttwcujucov, irvevfiovo^, 
 the lung). Peripneumonia. Inflam- 
 mation of the substance of the lungs. 
 Laennec distinguishes acute pneumonia 
 into engorgement, or inflammatory con- 
 gestion ; hepatization, or the red hepa- 
 tization of Andral ; and purulent infiltra- 
 tion, ox the grey hepatization of that writer. 
 Lx)bar, lobular, ox vesicular pneumonia. 
 Terms applied to pneumonia, according 
 as it affects whole or continuous parts of 
 lobes, the polygonal subdivision of these, 
 or the vesicles in general. 
 
 PODAGRA (TToCr, noio^, afoot; a'^pa, 
 seizure). Gout in the feet ; goutte of the 
 French; a genus of the Phlegmasice of 
 CuUen, who describes the following spe- 
 cies : — 
 
 1. Regular gout. Violent inflammation, 
 remaining for a few days, and gradually 
 receding with swelling, itching, and de- 
 squamation of the part. 
 
 2. Atotiic gout. Accompanied with ato- 
 ny of the stomach, or other internal part, 
 with the usual inflammation of the 
 joints ; or with slight and temporary 
 pains ; with dyspepsia, and other sym- 
 ptoms of atony, often alternating with 
 each other. 
 
 3. Retrograde gout. Marked by inflam- 
 mation of the joints suddenly disappear- 
 ing, and atony of some internal part 
 immediately following. 
 
 4. Aberrant gout. Attended with in- 
 flammation of an internal part ; the in- 
 flammation of the joint either not pre- 
 ceding, or suddenly disappearing. 
 
POL 
 
 POL 
 
 PODETIUM {iroZf, no66v, a foot). A 
 little foot; the stalk-like elongation of 
 the thallus, which supports the fructifi- 
 cation of the Cenomyce, a plant of the 
 order Lichenes. 
 
 PODOGYNIUM (n-ow, wodof, a foot, 
 •yuvf], a female). A term applied to the 
 stalk upon which the ovary is seated in 
 certain plants, as the Passiflora, Tac- 
 sonia, &c. It is also called gynophore, 
 and thecaphore. 
 
 PODOSPERMIUM {noZi, icoSot, a 
 foot, (TTTtpMa, seed). A term applied by 
 some writers to the funiculus or umbili- 
 cal cord, by which the ovule of plants is 
 connected with the placenta. 
 
 PODOTHECA (ttoD?, Trodoc, a foot, 
 BtjKt}, a receptacle). The cuticle of the 
 foot ; an anatomical preparation. Thus 
 chiro-theca (xc'P, x^'pofi the hand) is the 
 cuticle of the hand. 
 
 PCECILIA (iroiw'Xor, variegated). Pye- 
 balled skin. 
 
 POISONS. Pharmaca. Substances 
 which derange the vital functions, and 
 produce death, by an action not mechani- 
 cal. An account of poisons, together 
 with the symptoms, tests, and treatment, 
 will be found in the Appendix, 
 
 POLARITY. A disposition in the 
 particles of matter to move in a regular 
 and determinate manner, and not con- 
 fusedly, when affected by other agents. 
 
 1. Magnetic polarity. The tendency 
 of a magnet, when freely and horizontally 
 suspended, to settle spontaneously in a 
 position directed nearly north and south. 
 The two ends of the magnet are called 
 its poles, — that which turns to the north, 
 the north pole; that to the south, the 
 south pole. The straight line joining the 
 two poles of a magnet is called its 
 axis. 
 
 2. Two polarities. A term expressive 
 of two antagonist energies, each of which 
 repels that which is similar, and attracts 
 that which is opposite, to itself. Thus, the 
 two north or two south poles of two mag- 
 netic needles mutually repel each other ; 
 but the north pole of one needle, and the 
 south pole of another, mutually attract 
 each other. 
 
 3. Reversion of terms. The earth it- 
 self being considered as a magnet, or as 
 containing within itself a powerful mag- 
 net, lying in a position nearly coinciding 
 with its axis of rotation, the south pole of 
 a magnetic needle would point towards 
 the north pole of the earth ; so that the 
 north end is the south pole, and the south 
 end the north pole of a magnetic needle. 
 
 243 
 
 4. Boreal and Austral polarities. To 
 avoid the above confusion of terms, the 
 words Boreal and Austral have been 
 applied to the magnetism of the earth, 
 while the terms north and south have 
 been restricted to that of the needle; 
 what had been called northern polarity, 
 being now Austral polarity; what had 
 been called southern, being Boreal po- 
 larity. 
 
 5. Chemical and cohesive polarities. 
 Two hypothetical forces, supposed by 
 Dr. Prout to reside in the ultimate mole- 
 cules of matter ; the chemical being of a 
 binary character, exi-sting between mole- 
 cule and molecule, and chiefly between 
 molecules of different matter ; the cohe- 
 sive determining, under certain circum- 
 stances, the cohesion of the molecules of 
 the same matter. 
 
 POLARIZATION. The property by 
 which a ray of light, under certain cir- 
 cumstances, acquires poles, or sides with 
 different properties, like those of a mag- 
 netic bar. See Light. 
 
 POLLEN. Literally, fine flour; a 
 term applied to the powdery matter, or 
 grains, enclosed within the anthers of 
 plants. They contain a fluid termed 
 fovilla, charged with molecular matter. 
 
 i . Pollen-tube. A delicate transparent 
 tube emitted by the pollen-grain, when 
 this falls upon the stigma; the fovilla 
 passes down the tube, until the grain is 
 emptied. 
 
 2. Pollen-mass. A term applied to the 
 peculiar state of the pollen in Asclepia- 
 daceae and Orchidaceae, in which the 
 pollen-grains cohere into a solid waxy 
 mass. 
 
 3. Pollenin. A peculiar substance 
 obtained from the pollen of tulips. 
 
 POL-, POLY- (ttoXv?, many). A 
 Greek prefix, denoting many or much. 
 
 1. Pol-akenium. A term applied by 
 Richard to a fruit consisting of several 
 akenia (see Achcenium). When there are 
 two cells, the fruit is a di-akenium ; when 
 three, a tri-akenium ; and so on. The 
 diakenium is found in the Umbelliferae. 
 See Mericarp. 
 
 2. Poly-adelphia {a6eX<p6f, a brother). 
 The eighteenth class of plants in the 
 Linnasan system, in which the stamens 
 are associated in several parcels, as in 
 Hypericum. 
 
 3. Poly-andria {avrjp, a man). The 
 thirteenth class in the Linnaean system 
 of plants, comprising those which have 
 more than twenty stamens inserted be- 
 neath the ovarium. 
 
POL 
 
 PON 
 
 4. Poly-chrextus (xpno-To?, useful). A 
 term applied to medicines which have 
 many virtues, or uses, as sal polychrest. 
 
 5. Poly-chroite (xpoa, colour). The 
 name given by Bouillon, &c. to the ex- 
 tractive matter of saffron, from the fact 
 of its watery infusion assuming different 
 colours when treated with different 
 agents. 
 
 6. Poly-dipsia {bl^a, thirst). Exces- 
 sive thirst ; insatiable desire of drinking. 
 
 7. Poly-gala {■^dKa, milk). A genus of 
 plants, so named from the abundance of 
 their milky juice. By boiling the powder 
 of the root of the Polygala senega, an 
 acid is procured, called polygalic acid ; a 
 new alkaloid is also obtained from several 
 species, called polygalin. 
 
 8. Poly-gamia (-ya'/xor, nuptials). The 
 twenty-third class in Linnaeus's system 
 of plants, comprising those which bear 
 hermaphrodite and unisexual flowers on 
 the same individual ; or hermaphrodites 
 on one individual, males on a second, 
 and females on a third. 
 
 9. Poly-gastrica (ya<ni}p, a stomach). 
 The first class of the Diplo-neura or Hel- 
 minthoida, consisting of minute, trans- 
 parent, soft, aquatic animals, with nu- 
 merous stomachs or caeca communicating 
 with an internal alimentary cavity, with- 
 out perceptible nerves or muscles, moving 
 by external vibratile cilia. 
 
 10. Poly-gonum {yovv, the knee). A 
 genus of plants, so named from their 
 numerous joints. The only species worth 
 noticing is the P. bistorta. Great Bistort, 
 or Snake-weed. See Bistorta. 
 
 11. Polygynia {yvvrj, a woman). An 
 order of plants in the Linnaean system, 
 in which there is an indefinite number of 
 pistils. 
 
 12. Poly-meric (fxepoa, a part). A term 
 applied to compounds in which the ratio 
 of the elements is the same in different 
 compounds, but the total number of each 
 is greater in one compound than in the 
 others. 
 
 13. Poly-petalous (TreraXoi/, a flower- 
 leaf). A term applied to a corolla, of 
 which the petals are distinct from each 
 other. 
 
 14. Poly-phagia {(pdyw, to eat). Ex- 
 cessive desire of eating. See Bulimia. 
 
 15. Polypi-Jera. The second class of 
 the Cyclo-neura, or radiata, consisting of 
 soft, aquatic animals, of a plant-like 
 form, which develope small tubular di- 
 gestive sacs called polypi. 
 
 16. Poly-pus (irovi, a foot). A tumor, 
 generally of a pyriform shape, occurring 
 
 244 
 
 in the nose, uterus, &c. ; and named 
 from an erroneous idea that it has several 
 feet, or roots, like the animal so called. 
 
 17. Poly-sarcia (<Tapf, flesh). Corpu- 
 lency ; obesity ; bulkiness of the body. 
 
 18. Poly-sepalous. A term applied to 
 a calyx of which the sepals are distinct 
 from each other. 
 
 19. Poly-spermous (o-wep/ota, seed). A 
 term applied to fruits which contain 
 many seeds, as distinguished from those 
 which have few, or the oligo-spermous. 
 
 20. Poly-uria (olpov, urine). Exces- 
 sive discharge of urine. 
 
 POLYGALE^. The Milkwort tribe 
 of dicotyledonous plants. Shrubs or her- 
 baceous plants with leaves generally al- 
 ternate; flowers polypetalous, unsym- 
 metrical ; stamens hypogynous ; ovarium 
 2-celled : fruit dehiscent, 
 
 POLYGONEiE. The Buck-wheat 
 tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants with leaves alternate ; flowers 
 occasionally unisexual ; stamens definite ; 
 ovarium superior; seed with farinaceous 
 albumen. 
 
 POMACEiE (pomum, an apple). The 
 Apple tribe of dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
 flowers polypetalous ; stamens perigynous ; 
 fruit 1 to 5-celled. 
 
 POMPHOLYX (7ro/Li</)6Xi;f, a water- 
 bubble). Water-blebs ; an eruption of 
 bullae or blebs, without inflammation 
 round them, and without fever, breaking 
 and healing without scale or crust. 
 
 POMUM. An apple. A fruit con- 
 sisting of two or more inferior carpels 
 united together, the pericarp being fleshy, 
 and formed of the floral envelope and 
 ovary closely cohering. 
 
 POMUM ADAMI (Adam's apple). 
 The prominent part of the thyroid carti- 
 lage, so called from its projecting more 
 in men than in women. 
 
 PONDERABLE (pondus, weight). A 
 term applied to matters possessing weight, 
 as metals, gases, &c., and used in contra- 
 distinction to the imponderable agents, 
 as light, heat, and electricity. 
 
 PONDO {pondus, weight). A pound 
 weight ; a term indeclinable both in the 
 singular and the plural numbers. 
 
 PONS, PONTIS. A bridge ; a medium 
 of communication between two parts. 
 
 1 . Pons hepatis. A portion of the sub- 
 stance of the liver, which passes from 
 one lobe to the other, frequently convert- 
 ing the lower half of the longitudinal 
 fissure into a true canal. 
 
POR 
 
 POS 
 
 2. Pons Tarini. A layer of whitish grey 
 substance, connected on either side with 
 the crura cerebri. From its being perfo- 
 rated by several thick tufts of arteries, it 
 is also called locus perforatus. It forms 
 part of the floor of the third ventricle. 
 
 3. Pons Varolii. A broad transverse 
 band of white fibres which arches, like 
 a bridge, across the upper part of the 
 medulla oblongata. It is the commissure 
 of the cerebellum, and associates the two 
 lateral lobes in their common function. 
 It is also called protuberantia annularis, 
 nodus encephali, &c. 
 
 POPLES {plico, to fold). The ham of 
 the leg behind the knee. 
 
 Popliteeus. A muscle arising from the 
 external condyle of the femur, and in- 
 serted into the superior triangular sur- 
 face at the back of the tibia. It bends 
 the thigh and leg. 
 
 POPULIN. An alkaloid found in the 
 bark of the Populus tremula, where it is 
 accompanied by salicin. 
 
 PORCELAIN. A fine and pure clay, 
 prepared by levigation from mouldering 
 granite or other disintegrated felspathic 
 rocks, and termed in Staffordshire China 
 clay. The art was first practised in 
 Dresden. 
 
 1. Sevres porcelain. A clay consisting 
 of felspar in its different states of decom- 
 position, with small quantities of silica 
 and chalk. 
 
 2. Berlin porcelain. A clay extracted 
 from the decomposed porphyry of Mori, 
 mixed with felspar, but without silica. 
 
 PORIFERA (porus, a pore, fero, to 
 bear). The first class of the Cyclo- 
 neura or Radiata, consisting of soft ge- 
 latinous animals, which have their body 
 traversed internally by numerous ana- 
 stomosing canals, commencing from su- 
 perficial minute pores and terminating in 
 larger open vents. 
 
 POROSITY {porus, a pore). The 
 property of having pores ; a property of 
 all masses of matter, even the densest. 
 See Impenetrability. 
 
 PORPHYROXIN. A supposed new 
 principle found in Bengal opium. 
 
 PORRI'GO {porrum, garlic, from the 
 peculiar odour of the discharge ; or from 
 porrigo, to spread). Moist scall ; an erup- 
 tion of straw-coloured pustules, con- 
 creting into yellow or brownish crusts, 
 or cellular scabs. The species are — 
 
 1 . Porrigo larvalis. Milk scall, or the 
 crustea lactea of authors. It envelopes 
 the face of infants, like a larva, or mask. 
 
 2. Porrigo furfurans. An eruption of 
 
 245 
 
 pustules which successively issue in thin 
 scabs, like furfur, bran, or scurf. 
 
 3. Porrigo lupinosa. An eruption of 
 pustules which terminate in small scabs 
 like /apjne-seeds. 
 
 4. Porrigo scutulata. An eruption of 
 pustules leading to thin scabs, and even- 
 tually becoming ringworm, which affects 
 the whole scalp like a scutulum, or little 
 shield. 
 
 5. Porrigo decalvans. An eruption ob- 
 scurely pustular, and consisting in calvi- 
 ties, or bald patches of the scalp. 
 
 6. Porrigo favosa. An eruption occur- 
 ring in all parts of the body, and re- 
 sembling a favus, or honeycomb. 
 
 PORTAL CIRCULATION. A sub- 
 ordinate part of the venous circulation, 
 in which the blood makes an additional 
 circuit before it joins the rest of the 
 venous blood. There are in the verte- 
 brate classes two portal circulations ; one 
 of the liver, the other of the kidneys. 
 The former exists in all the vertebrata ; 
 the latter, only in reptiles, amphibia, and 
 fishes. 
 
 PORTAL VEIN. Fena porta. A 
 vein originating from all the organs 
 within the abdomen, except the kidneys 
 and bladder, and the uterus in the fe- 
 male. It has two principal trunks, the 
 splenic and superior mesenteric veins. 
 
 PORTIO DURA. The hard portion 
 of the seventh pair of nerves, or facial, 
 arising from the upper part of the respi- 
 ratory tract, where it joins the pons Va- 
 rolii. 
 
 Portio mollis. The soft portion of the 
 seventh pair of nerves, or auditory, 
 arising from the anterior wall or floor of 
 the fourth ventricle, by means of the 
 linece transversce, or white fibres, of the 
 calamus scriptorius 
 
 PORTLAND SAGO. Portland Arrow- 
 root. A fecula prepared, in the island of 
 Portland, from the cormus of the Arum 
 maculatum, Wake-robin, or Cuckoo-pint. 
 
 PORUS. A pore ; a minute orifice in 
 the skin, which serves as a passage for 
 the perspiration, cutaneous absorption, 
 &c. Also, a small interstice between the 
 particles of matter which compose bodies. 
 
 1. Porus opticus. An opening in the 
 centre of the cribriform lamella, for the 
 transmission of the arteria centralis reti- 
 nae to the eye. 
 
 2. Pori biliarii. Biliary pores ; the 
 slender roots of the hepatic duct arising 
 from the granulations of the liver. 
 
 POSCA. A term used by Celsus for 
 sour wine mingled with water, and pro- 
 M3 
 
POT 
 
 bably derived from poio, to drink, as 
 esca is from edo, to eat. 
 
 POSOLOGY(7r6o-oj, how much; Xo-^o^, 
 description). That branch of medicine 
 which treats of quanlitij, or doses. A 
 table of doses of the principal medicines 
 is given under the term Bose in the 
 Appendix. 
 
 POSSET. Milk curdled with wine, or 
 an acid. The term is probably derived 
 from posca. 
 
 POST-MORTEM EXAMINATION. 
 A barbarous expression for the opening 
 and examination of the dead body. 
 Sectio is not satisfactory. Autopsia is 
 unintelligible. 
 
 POSTERIOR AURIS. A muscle 
 situated behind the ear, and consisting of 
 one or more bundles of fleshy fibres, 
 sometimes called musculi retrahentes 
 auriculam. 
 
 POT-METAL. A mixture of copper, 
 and about a fourth its weight of lead. 
 
 POTASSA. Potass, or potash ; the 
 Vegetable Alkali, so called from its being 
 obtained by the incineration of vegeta- 
 bles. It is the hydrated protoxide of 
 potassium, and is known by the names 
 of potassa fusa, kali causticum, lapis 
 infernalis, causticum commune acerri- 
 mum, &c. The term potash is derived 
 from the circumstance that the water in 
 which the ashes are washed is evapo- 
 rated in iron pots. 
 
 1. Potassa impura. The pearl-ash of 
 commerce, also called cineres clavellati. 
 
 2. Potassce acetas. Acetate of potass, 
 also called sal diureticus, terra foliata 
 tartari, sal digestivus Sylvii, &c. 
 
 3. Potassa; carbonas. Carbonate of 
 potash, formerly called salt of tartar, 
 mild vegetable alkali, fixed nitre, and 
 sub-carbonate of potash. 
 
 4. Potassce bi-carbonas. Bi-carbonate 
 of potash, formerly called carbonate of 
 potash, or aerated kali. 
 
 5. Potassce su/>-carbonas. Sub-carbonate 
 of potass, formerly called kali praepara- 
 tum, sal absinthii, sal tartari, &c. 
 
 6. Potassce chloras. Chlorate of potash, 
 also called oxymuriate or hyperoxymu- 
 riate of potash. 
 
 7. Potassce nitras. Nitrate of potass, 
 nitre, or salt-petr«^ ; when fused and cast 
 into moulds, it is known by the name of 
 sal prunelle. 
 
 8. Potassce sulphas. Sulphate of po- 
 tass, formerly called kali vitriolatum, 
 tartarum vitriolatum, sal de duobus, 
 sal polychrest, arcanum duplicatum, &c. 
 
 246 
 
 POT 
 
 9. Potassce hi-sulphas. Bi-sulphate of 
 potass, the sal enixum of commerce ; also 
 called acid vitriolated tartar, sal auri 
 philosophicum. 
 
 10. Potassce sulphuretum. Suiphuret 
 of potass, formerly called kali sulphu- 
 retum, hepar sulphuris, &c. 
 
 11. Potassce tartras. Tartrate of potass, 
 formerly called tartarum solubile, kali 
 tartarizatum, vegetable salt, &c. 
 
 12. Potassce bitartras. Bitartrate of 
 potash, also caUed cream of tartar, super- 
 tartrate of potash, and acidulous tartrate 
 of potash. 
 
 13. Liquor potassce. A solution of 
 caustic potash, formerly called lixivium 
 saponarium. 
 
 POTASSIUM. Kalium. The metallic 
 base of the well-known alkaline substance 
 potassa. 
 
 POTATO. The tuber occurring on the 
 subterranean stem of the Solanum tu- 
 berosum. It is multiplied by means of 
 its buds, or eyes, which are separated 
 together with portions of the tuber, and 
 planted under the name of sets. The 
 name appears to have been derived from 
 its resemblance to the Convolvulus batta- 
 tas, or sweet potato, an aphrodisiac. 
 
 1. Potato starch. A fecula obtained 
 from the potato, and called English 
 Arrow-root. 
 
 2. Potato sugar. A species of sugar 
 manufactured from potato flour, and 
 called patent sugar. A sugar of this 
 kind has been sold in Paris as a substi- 
 tute for manna. 
 
 3. Oil of Potatoes. A peculiar oil 
 which gives the taste and smell to spirits 
 made from corn or potatoes. It appears 
 to be an alcohol. 
 
 POTENTILLA TORMENTILLA. 
 Common Tormentil or Septfoil; an in- 
 digenous Rosaceous plant, the root of 
 which has been recommended for its 
 astringent effects without causing ex- 
 citement. 
 
 POTIO {poto, to drink). A potion, or 
 compound, commonly called a mixture, 
 or mistura. 
 
 Potion pectorate (Majendie). Potion 
 of hydrocyanic acid ; consisting of fifteen 
 drops of medicinal prussic acid, two 
 ounces of infusion of ground ivy, and 
 one ounce of syrup of marsh-mallows. A 
 tea-spoonful to be taken every six hours, 
 in the same cases as the acid. 
 
 POTULENTA (potus, drink). Drinks ; 
 liquids taken by the mouth to quench 
 thirst. 
 
PRE 
 
 PRE 
 
 POTUS ANTATROPHICUS. A re- 
 medy extolled by Hufeland against the 
 emaciation resulting from mesenteric 
 disease of children. He directs, accord- 
 ing to the age, half or a whole yolk of an 
 egg to be treated with a quart of water, 
 so as to form a milky fluid ; to this a lit- 
 tle salt is to be added, and the child is to 
 take it as its ordinary drink. 
 
 POUNCE. The powder of gum san- 
 darac sifted very fine. 
 
 POUPART'S LIGAMENT. The lower 
 border of the aponeurosis of the external 
 oblique muscle of the abdomen, which is 
 stretched between the anterior superior 
 spinous process of the ilium and the 
 spine of the pubis. 
 
 POWDER OF FAYNARD. A cele- 
 brated powder for stopping haemorrhage, 
 said to be nothing more than the char- 
 coal of beech-wood finely pulverized. 
 
 POX. The vulgar name of sj'philis ; 
 formerly called great pox, to distinguish 
 it from Variola, or small pox, on account 
 of the larger size of its blotches. 
 
 PR^CORDIA iprce, before, cor, the 
 heart). The fore part of the region of the 
 thorax. This term is, however, generally 
 used in the sense of epigastrium. 
 
 PR^FLORATION (prce, before, floreo, 
 to flower). JEstivation. A term denoting 
 the manner in which the floral envelopes 
 of plants are arranged previously to their 
 expansion. 
 
 PRJEPUTIUM {pra, before, puto, to 
 cut off). The prepuce; the foreskin of 
 the penis. It is connected to the under 
 part of the glans by a triangular fold, 
 termed the frcunum prceputii. 
 
 PRECIPITATE {prceceps, headlong). 
 A solid substance precipitated, or thrown 
 down, from a solution, by adding a re- 
 agent. 
 
 1. Red precipitate. The Hydrargyri 
 binoxidum, or peroxide of mercury. 
 
 2. White precipitate. The Hydrargyri 
 praecipitatum album, or ammoniated 
 submuriate of mercury. 
 
 3. Sweet precipitate. The Hydrargyri 
 sub-murias ; the chloride of mercury, or 
 calomel. 
 
 4. Precipitate per se. The Hydrargyri 
 oxydum rubrum, or red oxide of mer- 
 cury. 
 
 5. Purple precipitate of Cassius. Solu- 
 tion of gold in nitro-muriatic acid one 
 ounce, distilled water a pint and a half ; 
 mix, and dip rods of tin in the mixture 
 as a precipitant. ^ 
 
 6. Precipitated sulphur. The Sulphur 
 praecipitatum ; a hydrate of sulphur. 
 
 247 
 
 PRECIPITATION { prccceps, head- 
 long). The process of throwing down 
 solids from solutions in which they are 
 contained. The substance so separated 
 is called a. precipitate ; and the substance 
 employed to produce this effect, a pre- 
 cipitant. 
 
 PRECOCITY (prcecoctus, ripe before 
 its time). Premature development of 
 sexual organization or power. 
 
 PRECURSOR (prtF, before, curro, to 
 run). A term applied to symptoms which 
 precede, or indicate the approach of, a 
 disease. 
 
 PREDISPOSING CAUSE. A state 
 which renders the body susceptible of 
 disease, as temperament, age, sex, &c. 
 
 PREGNANCY {pragjians, quasi gig- 
 nere pree, pregnant). Utero-gestatlon ; 
 the period of child-bearing. In classic 
 writers, prcegnans is said of a woman 
 whose lying-in is near at hand, and 
 gravida of a woman Avith child, whether 
 the time of her delivery be near or dis- 
 tant. But this distinction is not con- 
 stant. 
 
 1. Spurious pregnancy. An affection, 
 described by Dr. Gooch, in which the 
 mammas are swollen, and discharge a 
 serous fluid resembling thin milk, being 
 precisely what takes place in real preg- 
 nancy. 
 
 2. Madame Boivin describes three 
 kinds of Mole, which always consist in 
 a morbid product of conception ; these 
 are the false germ, the fleshy mole, and 
 the vesicular or hydatid mole. 
 
 PRESBYOPIA (7rpeo-/3yr, old, £</,, the 
 eye). Far-sightedness. A state of the 
 eye observed in advanced age, and 
 strongly marked in old persons. It is 
 the opposite of myopia. 
 
 PRESCRIPTION {prcBScribo, to write 
 before). A medicinal formula. It has 
 been divided into four constituent parts, 
 suggested with a view of enabling the 
 basis to operate, in the language of Ascle- 
 piades, " cito," "tutd," et "jucunde;" 
 quickly, safely, and pleasantly. These 
 are — 
 
 1. The Basis, or principal medicine. 
 
 2. The Adjuvans ; that which assists 
 and promotes its operation — ^'Citd." 
 
 3. The Corrigens ; that which corrects 
 its operation — " Tutd." 
 
 4. The Constituens ; that which im- 
 parts an agreeable form— " Jucunde." 
 
 Abbreviations used in Prescriptions : — 
 A. Aa. Ana, of each ingredient. 
 Abdom. Abdomen, the belly. 
 
 M4 
 
PRE 
 
 PRE 
 
 Abs. febr. Absente febre, in the absence 
 
 of fever. 
 Ad 2 vie. Ad duas vices, at twice taking. 
 Add. Adde et addantur, add, let there 
 
 be added ; addendus, to be added ; 
 
 addendo, by adding. 
 Ad def. animi. Ad defectionem animi, 
 
 to fainting. 
 Adgr. acid. Ad gratam aciditatem, to 
 
 an agreeable sourness. 
 Ad lib Ad libitum, at pleasure. 
 Admov. Admove, apply ; admoveatur or 
 
 admoveantur, let there be applied. 
 Ad recid. prcec. Ad recidivum praeca- 
 
 vendum, to prevent a relapse. 
 Adst. febre. Adstante febre, when the 
 
 fever is on. 
 Aggred. febre. Aggrediente febre, while 
 
 the fever is coming on. 
 A Hern, horis. Alternis horis, every other 
 
 hour. 
 Aliquant. Aliquantillum, a very little. 
 Alvo adst. Alvo adstricta, when the 
 
 belly is bound. 
 Amp. Amplus, large. 
 Anodyn. Anodynus, anodjrne. 
 Apert. Apertus, clear, &c. 
 Applic. Applicetur, let there be applied. 
 Aq. bull. Aqua bulliens, boiling water. 
 Aq.dest. Aquadestillata, distilled water. 
 Aq. ferv. Aqua fervens, boiling water. 
 Aq. font. Aqua fontana, spring water. 
 Bain. tep. Balneum tepidum, warm bath. 
 BB. Bbds. Barbadensis, Barbadoes. 
 Bis ind. Bis indies, twice a day. 
 Bull. Bulliat, let it boil. 
 Cap. Capiat, let him take 
 Cccrul. Caeruleus, blue. 
 Cat. Cataplasma, a cataplasm. 
 Cath. Catharticus, cathartic. 
 C. C. Cucurbitula cruenta, a cupping- 
 glass. 
 C. M. Cras mane, to-morrow morning. 
 C. N. Cras nocte, to-morrow night. 
 Coch. ampl. Cochleare amplum, a large 
 
 spoon. 
 Coch. infant. Cochleare infantis, a child's 
 
 spoon. 
 Cock. magn. Cochleare magnum, a large 
 
 spoon. 
 Coch. mod. Cochleare modicum, a des- 
 sert spoon. 
 Coch. med. Cochleare medium, the same 
 
 as cochleare modicum. 
 Coch. parv. Cochleare parvum, a small 
 
 spoon. 
 Col. Colatus, strained. 
 Colat. Colatur, let it be strained ; cola- 
 
 turae, of or to the strained liquor. 
 Colent. Colentur, let them be strained. 
 Comp. Compositus, compounded, 
 
 248 
 
 Cont. rem. Continuantur remedia, let 
 
 the medicines be continued. 
 Cop. Copiosus, plenteous. 
 Coq. Coque, boil; coquantur, let them 
 
 be boiled. 
 Crast. Crastinus, for to-morrow. 
 C. V. Cras vespere, to-morrow evening. 
 Cucurb. cruent. See C. C. 
 Cvj. Cujus, of which. 
 Cujusl. Cujuslibet, of any. 
 Cyath, thecB. Cyatho theae, in a cup of 
 
 tea. 
 Deaur. pil. Deaurentur pilulas, let the 
 
 pills be gilt. 
 Deb. spiss. Debita spissitudo, a proper 
 
 consistence. 
 Decub. Decubitus, of lying down 
 De d. in d. De die in diem, from day to 
 
 day. 
 Dej. alvi. Dejectiones alvi, stools. 
 Det. Detur, let it be given. 
 Dext. lat. Dextra lateralis, right side. 
 Dieb. alt. Diebus alternis, every other 
 
 day. 
 Dieb. tert. Diebus tertiis, every third 
 
 day 
 Diluc. Diluculo, at day-break. 
 Dim. Dimidium, one half. 
 Dir. prop. Directione propria, with a 
 
 proper direction. 
 Diuturn. Diuturnus, long-continued. 
 Donee alv. bis dej. Donee alvus bis de- 
 
 jiciat, until two stools have been 
 
 obtained. 
 Donee alv. sol. fuer. Donee alvus soluta 
 
 fuerit, until a stool has been ob- 
 tained. 
 Efferv. Effervescentia, effervescence. 
 Ejusd. Ejusdem, of the same. 
 Elect. Electuarium, electuary. 
 Emp. Emplastrum, a plaster, 
 Enem. Enema, a clyster ; enemata, 
 
 clysters. 
 Ex. vel ext. Extractum, extract. 
 Ext. sup. alut. Extende super alutam, 
 
 spread upon leather. 
 
 F. ft. Fiat, let a be made. 
 
 F. h. Fiat haustus, let a draught be 
 
 made. 
 F. pil. xij. Fac pilulas duodecim, make 
 
 12 pills. 
 Feb. dur. Febre durante, during the 
 
 fever. 
 Fern, intern. Femoribus internis, to the 
 
 inner part of the thighs. 
 F. vencc's. Fiat venaesectio, bleed. 
 Fist. arm. Fistula armata, a clyster pipe 
 
 and bladder fit for use. 
 Fl. Fluidus, liquid ; also, by measure. 
 Fontic. Fonticulus, an issue. 
 Fot. Fotus, a fomentation. 
 
PRE 
 
 PRE 
 
 Garg. Gargarisma, a gargle. 
 
 Gel. qu&v. Gelatina quavis, in any kind 
 of jelly. 
 
 G. G. G. Gummi guttae Gambiae, gam- 
 boge. 
 
 Gr. Granum, a grain ; grana, grains. 
 
 Gtt. Gutta, a drop ; guttae, drops. 
 
 Gutf. quibusd. Guttis quibusdam, with 
 a few drops. 
 
 Har. pil. sum. iij. Harum pilularum su- 
 mantur tres, let three of these pills 
 be taken. 
 
 H. d. or hor. decuh. HorS decubitus, at 
 going to bed. 
 
 Hebdom. Hebdomada, a week. 
 
 Hestern. Hesternus, of yesterday. 
 
 Hirud. Hirudo, a leech ; hirudines, 
 leeches. 
 
 H. S. or lior. som. Hora somni, just be- 
 fore going to sleep ; or, on retiring 
 to rest. 
 
 Hor. un. spatio. Hora8 unius spatio, at 
 the end of an hour. 
 
 Hor. interm. Horis intermediis, at the 
 intermediate hours between what 
 has been ordered at stated times. 
 
 Ind. Indies, from day to day, or daily. 
 
 In pulm. In pulmento, in gruel. 
 
 Inf. Infusum, infusion. 
 
 Inj. enem. Injiciatur enema, let a clys- 
 ter be given. 
 
 Inject. Injectio, an injection. 
 
 Lat. dol. Lateri dolenti, to the side 
 affected. 
 
 lb. Libra, a pound weight, or wine pint : 
 when preceded by Arabic figures, 
 avoirdupois weight is meant ; but 
 when succeeded by Roman nu- 
 merals, troy weight, or pint mea- 
 sures. 
 
 Lot. Lotio, lotion. 
 
 M. Misce, mix ; mensura, by measure ; 
 manipulus, a handful. 
 
 Mane pr. Mane primo, very early in the 
 morning. 
 
 Mediet. Medietas, half. 
 
 Medioc. Mediocris, middle-sized. 
 
 Min. Minimum, the 60th part of a 
 drachm measure. 
 
 Mist. Mistura, a mixture. 
 
 Mitt. Mitte, send ; mittatur, or mittan- 
 tur, let there be sent. 
 
 Mitt. sang, ad Ixij salt. Mittatur san- 
 guis ad uncias duodecim saltem, 
 take away at least 12 ounces of 
 blood. 
 
 Mod. prees. Modo praescripto, in the 
 manner directed. 
 
 Mor. sol. More solito, in the usual way. 
 
 N. Nocte, at night. 
 
 Nartkec. Narthecium, a gallipot. 
 249 
 
 N. M, Nux moschata, a nutmeg. 
 
 0. ■ Octarius, a pint. 
 
 01. lini s. i. Oleum lini sine igne, cold- 
 
 drawn linseed oil. 
 
 Omn. alt. hor. Omnibus altemis horis, 
 every other hour. 
 
 Omn. hor. Omni hora, every hour. 
 
 Omn. bid. Omni biduo, every two days. 
 
 Omn. bih. Omni bihorio, every two 
 hours. 
 
 Omn. man. Omni mane, every morning. 
 
 Omn. noct. Omni nocte, every night. 
 
 Omn. quadr. hor. Omni quadrante horae, 
 every quarter of an hour. 
 
 0. 0. O. Oleum olivae optimum, best 
 olive oil. 
 
 Oz. The ounce avoirdupois, or common 
 weight, as distinguished from that 
 prescribed by physicians in their 
 orders. 
 
 P. Pulvis, powder ; pondere, by weight ; 
 pilula, pill. 
 
 P. JE. Partes aequales, equal parts. 
 
 P. D. Pharmacopoeia Dublinensis. 
 
 P. E. Pharmacopoeia Edinensis. 
 
 P. L. Pharmacopoeia Londinensis. 
 
 P. U. S. Pharmacopoeia of the United 
 States. 
 
 Paraceni. abd. Paracentesis abdominis, 
 tapping. 
 
 Part. aff. Partem affectam, the part af- 
 fected. 
 
 Part, dolent. Partem dolentem, the part 
 in pain. 
 
 Part. vie. Partitis vicibus, to be given 
 in divided doses, instead of all at 
 once. 
 
 Per. op. emet. PeractS operatione eme- 
 tici, when the operation of the 
 emetic is finished. 
 
 Per salt. Per saltum, by leaps, i. e. from 
 an artery. 
 
 Plen. riv. Pleno rivo, in a full stream. 
 
 Post sing. sed.Jiq. Post singulas sedes 
 liquidas, after every loose stool. 
 
 Ppt. vel prep. Praeparata, prepared. 
 
 P. r. n. Pro re nata, according as cir- 
 cumstances may require. 
 
 P. rat. at. Pro ratione aetatis, according 
 to the age of the patient. 
 
 Pro pot. com. vel pro pot. ord. Pro potu 
 communi, or ordinario, for a com- 
 mon drink. 
 
 Prox. luc. Proxima luce, the day be- 
 fore. 
 
 Pug. Pugillus, a gripe between the fin- 
 ger and thumb ; lit., a little fist. 
 
 Q. p. Quantum placet, as much as you 
 please. 
 
 Q. Q. H. vel qudq. quart, hor. Qu§que 
 quarta horS, every four hours. 
 M 5 
 
PRE 
 
 PRE 
 
 Q. s. Quantum sufBciat, as much as is 
 sufficient. 
 
 Quadrihor. Quadrihorio, every four 
 hours. 
 
 Quadrupl. Quadruplicato, four times 
 as much. 
 
 Quamp. Quamprimum, immediately. 
 
 Qudq. vel qjiisq. Quaque, or quisque, 
 every one. 
 
 Quor. Quorum, of which. 
 
 R. Recipe, take : but for this the old 
 authors, and the French to this 
 day, use the sign If., being the old 
 heathen invocation to Jupiter, 
 seeking his blessing upon the for- 
 mula ; equivalent to the usual in- 
 vocation of the poets, and of Ma- 
 hommedan authors; or the Laus 
 Deo of book-keepers and mer- 
 chants' clerks. Dr. Paris observes, 
 that the astrological symbol is at 
 present so disguised by the addi- 
 tion of the down stroke, which 
 converts it into R, that, were it 
 not for its cloven foot, we might 
 be led to question the fact of its 
 superstitious origin. 
 
 Red. in pulv. Redactus in pulverem, 
 powdered. 
 
 Redig. in pulv. Redigatur in pulverem, 
 let it be reduced into powder. 
 
 Reg. hep. Regio hepatis, region of the 
 liver. 
 
 Reg. vmh. Regio umbilici, region of the 
 navel. 
 
 Repet. Repetatur, or repetantur, let it, 
 or them, be repeated. 
 
 S. A. Secundum artem, according to 
 art. 
 
 Scap. Scapula, the shoulder-blade. 
 
 Scrob. cord. Scrobiculus cordis, the pit 
 of the stomach. 
 
 Sed. Sedes, a stool. 
 
 Semidr. Semidrachma, half a drachm. 
 
 Semih. Semihora, half an hour. 
 
 Sept. Septimana, a week. 
 
 Sesunc. Sesuncia, an ounce and half. 
 
 Sesquik. Sesquihora, half an hour. 
 
 Setae. Setaceum, a seton ; also a sieve. 
 
 Seq. luce. Sequenti luce, the following 
 day. 
 
 Si n. val. Si non valeat, if it does not 
 answer. 
 
 Si op. sit. Si opus sit, if there be occa- 
 sion. 
 
 Si vir. perm. Si vires permittant, if the 
 strength will bear it. 
 
 Sign. n. pr. Signetur nomine proprio, 
 write upon it the usual name, not 
 the trade name 
 
 Signal. Signatura, a label. 
 250 
 
 Si7ig. Singulorum, of each. 
 
 5. S. S. Stratum super stratum, layer 
 upon layer. 
 
 Sol. Solutio, solution. 
 
 5. 0. S. vel si op. sit. Si opus sit, if 
 there be occasion. 
 
 Ss. Semis, a half. 
 
 St. Stet, let it stand; stent, let them 
 stand. 
 
 Sub fin. cod. Sub finem coctionis, when 
 the boiling is nearly finished. 
 
 Sub-sulph. Sub-sulphas, a sub-sulphate. 
 
 Subtep. Subtepidus, lukewarm. 
 
 Sue. Succus, juice. 
 
 Sum. Sumo, to take; sumendus, to be 
 taken. 
 
 Sum. tal. Sumat talem, let the patient 
 take one like this. 
 
 S. V. Spiritus vinosus, ardent spirit of 
 any strength. 
 
 S. V. R. Spiritus vinosus rectificatus, 
 spirit of wine. 
 
 S. V. T. Spiritus vinosus tenuis, proof 
 spirit, or half and half spirit of 
 wine and water. 
 
 Temp. dcxt. Tempori dextro, to the 
 right temple. 
 
 T. 0. Tinctura opii, tincture of opium ; 
 generally confounded with lauda- 
 num, which is, properly, the wine 
 of opium. 
 
 T. 0. C. Tinctura opii camphorata, pare- 
 goric elixir. 
 
 Tr. vel tinct. Tinctura, tincture. 
 
 Troch. Trochiscus, a troch or lozenge. 
 
 Ult. prccscr. Ultimo praescriptus, the 
 last ordered. 
 
 TJmb. Umbilicus, the navel. 
 
 Ung. Unguentum, ointment. 
 
 Vst. ut liq. anim. Usque ut liquerit ani- 
 mus, until fainting is produced. 
 
 Utend. Utendus, to be used. 
 
 Vent. Ventriculus, the stomach 
 
 V. 0. S. Vitello ovi solutus, dissolved 
 in the yolk of an egg. 
 
 Vom. urg. Vomitione urgente, when the 
 vomiting begins. 
 
 r. S. Venaesectio, bleeding. 
 
 Zz. Zingiber, ginger. 
 
 9. Scrupulum, a scruple, equal to 20 
 grains troy. 
 
 3. Drachma, a drachm, equal to three 
 scruples : or, in liquids, the 8th 
 part of an ounce measure. 
 
 J. Uncia, an ounce troy : or, in liquids, 
 the 16th part of a wine pint. 
 In labelling bottles, boxes, drawers, or 
 
 pots in a shop, care should be taken that 
 
 the name of the drug be left predomi- 
 nant, while a single letter is sufficient for 
 
 denoting the technical terms ; as radix, 
 
PRO 
 
 PRO 
 
 pulvis, pilulae, compositus, volatilis, &c. 
 Simple powders also speak for themselves 
 to the eye, and surely do not require the 
 addition of pulvis, as is usually done. 
 P. ipecacuan. c. not Pulvis ipec. comp. 
 Rhaei radix Pulvis rhaei r. 
 
 Th. Andromachi Theriaca Andr. 
 
 T. cantharidis Tinct. canth. 
 
 Valerianae r. Valer. radix. 
 
 U. Hydrarg. nitr. Unguent, hydr. n. 
 
 PRIAPISM. Permanent rigidity and 
 erection of the penis without concupi- 
 scence. The term is derived from Pri- 
 apus, as satyriasis from satyrus. 
 
 PRIMiE YIM. The first passages, 
 viz. the stomach and intestinal tube, as 
 distinguished from the lacteals, or se- 
 cundce vice, the second passages. 
 
 PRIMINE {primus, first). The first 
 or outermost sac of the ovule in plants. 
 
 PRIMIPARA (prima, first, pario, to 
 bring forth). One who is delivered of 
 her first child. 
 
 PRIMULIN. A bitter tincture ob- 
 tained by digesting the roots of the Pri- 
 mula veris, or cowslip, in water or spirit. 
 
 PRISM (TTpto-jua, from npico, to saw). 
 A solid glass in the form of a triangle, so 
 termed from its separating a ray of light 
 into its constituent parts. 
 
 PRISMATIC SPECTRUM. Solar 
 spectrum. The variously-coloured ap- 
 pearance presented by a ray of white 
 light, when separated by refraction 
 through a glass prism. This appearance 
 consists of an oblong image, containing 
 seven colours, which are called simple, 
 or homogeneous, in opposition to white 
 light, which is called compound or hete- 
 rogeneous. 
 
 PROBANG. A long slender piece of 
 whalebone, with a piece of sponge at the 
 ends, for examining the oesophagus, or 
 removing any obstruction in it. 
 
 PROBE (probo, to try). An instru- 
 ment with which the depth and extent 
 of wounds are tried. 
 
 PROCESSUS {procedo, to issue forth). 
 Apophysis. A process, or eminence of a 
 bone. Also a lobe, or portion of the 
 brain. 
 
 1 . Processus a cerebello ad testes. The 
 name of two cords, which pass from the 
 nates and testes of the brain to the cere- 
 bellum. They are the superior peduncles; 
 the corpora restiformia are the inferior 
 peduncles. 
 
 2. Processus cochleariformis. A small, 
 spoon-like, bony plate, on the anterior 
 wall of the pyramid. 
 
 3. Processus mammillares. A name 
 
 251 
 
 formerly given to the olfactory nerves, 
 from their being considered as emunc- 
 tories, or canals, by which the serum and 
 pituita, separated by the brain, were con- 
 veyed away. 
 
 4. Processus vermiformes. Two worm- 
 like lobes of the cerebellum, connecting 
 the lateral hemispheres superiorly and 
 inferiorly. 
 
 5. Process, azygous. The rostrum, or 
 ridge, on the median line of the guttural 
 aspect of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 6. Process, digital. A name given to 
 the extremity of the cornu ammonis, 
 from its bulbous form resembling the 
 point of a finger. 
 
 7. Process of Raw. A very elongated 
 slender process, supported anteriorly by 
 the neck of the malleus. 
 
 8. Processes of bones. See Os, ossis. 
 PROCIDENTIA (pro, before, and cado, 
 
 to fall). Prolapsus. The falling down 
 of a part, as of the anus, uterus, &c. 
 
 PROCTALGIA (TrptoKrir, the anus, 
 0X709, pain). Pain or derangement about 
 the anus, without primary infiammation. 
 Dr. Good uses the term proctica. 
 
 PROFLUVIA (profluo, to flow down). 
 Fluxes; pyrexia, attended with an in- 
 creased excretion of a matter not natu- 
 rally bloody ; the fifth order of the Py- 
 rexia; of CuUen's nosology, including the 
 genera catarrhus and dysenteria. 
 
 PROFUNDUS. Literally, deep, or 
 deep-seated. A designation of one of 
 the flexors of the fingers, from its being 
 situated more deeply than the flexor 
 sublimis. 
 
 PROFUSIO (profunda, to pour forth). 
 A loss of blood; a genus of the order 
 Apocenoses, or increased secretions, of 
 Cullen's nosology. 
 
 PROGNO'SIS (n-po^vwo-ir, foreknow- 
 ledge). Prognostication, or the faculty 
 of foreseeing and predicting what will 
 take place in diseases. 
 
 PROLABIUM (pro, before; labium, 
 the lip). The membrane which invests 
 the front part of the lips. 
 
 PROLAPSUS (prolabor, to fall for- 
 ward). Procidentia. The falling down 
 of any part, as of the anus, vagina, ute- 
 rus, bladder, &c. A genus of the Ectopia:-, 
 or protrusions, of Cullen's nosology. 
 
 PROLIFEROUS (proles, offspring, 
 fero, to bear). A term applied in botany 
 to a flower which produces another flower 
 from its centre, as in certain roses, &c. 
 
 PROMETHEANS (Prometheus, the 
 fire-stealer). Small glass bulbs, filled 
 M 6 
 
PRO 
 
 PRU 
 
 with concentrated sulphuric acid, and 
 surrounded with an inflammable mix- 
 ture, which it ignites on being pressed, 
 affording an instantaneous light. 
 
 PROMONTORIUM. A promontory ; 
 an eminence of the internal ear, formed 
 by the outer side of the vestibule, and by 
 the corresponding scala of the cochlea. 
 
 PRONATION {pronus, bending down- 
 ward). The act of turning the palm of 
 the hand downwards, by rotating the 
 radius upon the ulna by means of the 
 pronator muscles. 
 
 PRONATOR TERES {pronus, bend- 
 ing downward). A muscle arising from 
 the inner condyle of the humerus and the 
 coronoid process of the ulna, and inserted 
 into the middle of the radius. 
 
 Pronator quadratus. A muscle arising 
 from the edge of the ulna, and inserted 
 into the edge of the radius. This, and 
 the preceding muscle, turn the radius 
 and the hand inwards. 
 
 PROOF SPIRIT. Spiritus tenuior. 
 Spirit which, on proof or trial, is found 
 to be of the proper strength. The proof 
 spirit of the pharmacopoeia is directed to 
 be of specific gravity 0-930. 
 
 PRO PAGO. A term applied by the 
 older botanists to the branch laid down 
 in the process of layering. 
 
 PROPAGULUM. The term applied 
 by Link to the offset in certain plants. 
 See Offset. 
 
 PROPHYLACTIC {npo, before, ,}>v- 
 Xdaau), to guard). Any means employed 
 for the preservation of health. 
 
 PROPOLIS (7rp6, before, 7r6\«r, a city). 
 Bee-bread ; a resinous substance collected 
 by bees from the buds of trees, and used 
 by them for lining the cells of a new 
 comb, stopping crevices, &c. 
 
 PROSECTOR {pro, before, seco, to 
 cut). One who prepares the subjects for 
 anatomical lectures. 
 
 PROSENCHYMA. A term applied 
 by Link to that form of parenchyma in 
 plants, in which the cells taper to each 
 end, and overlap each other ; the terra 
 parenchyma being restricted to that form 
 of the tissue, in which the cells have 
 truncated extremities. 
 
 PROSOPALGIA (Trpoo-wjToi/, the face, 
 aXto^, pain). Pain of the face; face 
 ague; neuralgia, or tic douloureux of 
 the face. 
 
 PROSTATE {pro, before, sto, to state). 
 Prostata. A gland situated before the 
 vesiculae seminales, and surrounding the 
 commencement of the urethra in the 
 male. 
 
 252 
 
 1 . Prostatic urethra. The most dilated 
 part of the urethra, a little more than an 
 inch in length, situated in the prostate 
 gland. 
 
 2. Prostate concretions. Calculi of the 
 prostate gland, proved, by Dr. WoUaston, 
 to be phosphate of lime, not distinctly 
 stratified, and tinged by the secretion of 
 the prostate gland. 
 
 PROTEIN (TrptoTe.'.w, to hold the first 
 place). The name given by Mulder to 
 the precipitate obtained by adding acetic 
 acid tt) a solution of caustic potash, con- 
 taining fibrin, albumen or gelatine, ani- 
 mal or vegetable, in solution. 
 
 PROTO- (ffpwTOf, the first). This pre- 
 fix denotes the lowest degree in which 
 one body unites with another, as prot- 
 oxide. Per denotes the highest degree, 
 as per- oxide. 
 
 PROTRACTOR {protraho, to draw 
 forward). An instrument for drawing 
 extraneous bodies out of a wound. 
 
 PROTUBERANCE (pro, before, tuber, 
 a swelling). An eminence, or projecting 
 part ; thus, the pons Varolii is called the 
 annular protuberance ; the cornua Am- 
 monis are termed by Chaussier protu- 
 berances cylindroides ; &c. 
 
 PROXIMATE CAUSE {proximus, 
 nearest). A term often used to denote 
 the first link in the chain of diseased 
 eflfects, — the nearest cause. 
 
 PROXIMATE PRINCIPLE. A term 
 applied, in analyzing any body, to the 
 principle which is nearest to the natural 
 constitution of the body, and more imme- 
 diately the object of sense, as distin- 
 guished from intermediate or \iltimate 
 principles. 
 
 Ultimate principles are the elements 
 of which proximate principles are com- 
 posed. 
 
 PRUNUS DOMESTICA. The Plum- 
 tree ; a Rosaceous plant, the dried fruit 
 of which is the prune of commerce. The 
 part employed in medicine is the pulp of 
 the drupe. 
 
 PRURI'GO {prurio, to itch). Pruri- 
 ginous rash; severe itching, affecting 
 the whole, or part, of the skin, with or 
 without an eruption of papulae. 
 
 Prurigo formicans (formica, an ant). 
 Formicative prurigo ; attended with the 
 sensation as of ants or other insects 
 creeping over and stinging the skin, or of 
 hot needles piercing it. 
 
 PRURITUS {prurio, to itch). Itch- 
 ing ; a term synonymous with prurigo. 
 The former term, however, simply de- 
 notes itching, while the latter is applied 
 
PSE 
 
 to the cutaneous disease attended by 
 itching. 
 
 PRUSSIAN BLUE. Berlin blue. 
 The sesqui-ferrocyanide of iron ; a beau- 
 tiful deep blue powder, used in the arts. 
 
 PRUSSIAS. A prussiate ; a name now 
 exploded, except in commerce, when it 
 denotes a cyanide : what is termed the 
 yellow prussiate of potash, is a ferro- 
 cyanide of potassium. 
 
 PRUSSIC ACID. A designation of 
 hydrocijanic acid, from its being an in- 
 gredient in Prussian blue. 
 
 PRUSSINE. Prussia gas. The cya- 
 nogen of Gay Lussac. See Cyanogen. 
 
 PSALTERIUM («f-aXXw, to play upon 
 the harp). Lyra. A part of the brain, 
 consisting of lines impressed upon the 
 under surface of the posterior part of the 
 body of the fornix. 
 
 PSELLISMUS (x^eXX/fw, to stammer). 
 Misenunciation ; inaccurate articulation ; 
 a genus of the Byscinesiee of Cullen, 
 comprising the following species :— 
 
 \. Psellismus balbidiens. Lisping; 
 vicious multiplication of labials. 
 
 2. Psellismus emolliem. Vicious sub- 
 stitution of soft for harsher letters. 
 
 3. Psellismus lallans. Lullaby-speech; 
 vicious pronunciation of the letter /. 
 
 4. Psellismus ringens. Rotacismus; 
 . vicious pronunciation of the letter r. 
 
 5. Psellismus lagostomatum. Vicious 
 pronunciation occasioned by hare-lip. 
 
 6. Psellismus acheilos. Vicious pro- 
 nunciation arising from defect of lip. 
 
 7. Psellismus heesitans. Hesitation. 
 PSELLISMUS METALLICUS. The 
 
 stammering which sometimes attends 
 tremor mercurialis. 
 
 PSEUDO- (<//eu5J;r, false). A prefix 
 denoting spuriousness ; thus, pseudo- 
 membrane signifies false membrane. 
 
 1. Pseudo-blej)sis {fiXetro), to see). 
 False or depraved sight ; a genus of the 
 DyscBsthesice of Cullen, comprising the 
 species imaginaria, in which objects are 
 supposed to appear, which have no real 
 existence ; and mutans, in which objects 
 are really present, but appear somewhat 
 changed. 
 
 2. Pseudo-bulb. A term applied to the 
 enlarged aerial stem of Orchidaceous 
 plants. It resembles a tuber. 
 
 3. Pseudo-membrane. A false mem- 
 brane, resulting from inflammation, as 
 that formed in pleurisy, in peritonitis, 
 in croup, &c. 
 
 4. Pseudo-morphia. A base discovered 
 in certain species of opium. Pelletier 
 thinks it is some combination of mor 
 
 253 
 
 PT A 
 
 phia, in which this substance has lost its 
 poisonous properties. 
 
 5. Pseudo-quina. A species of Strych- 
 nos, the bark of which, called quina do 
 campo, is employed in the Brazils as a 
 substitute for cinchona bark. 
 
 6. Pseudo-syphilis. A disease resem- 
 bling syphilis, but not of the same nature. 
 By some writers it is supposed to be sy- 
 philis, more or less modified by the mer- 
 curial disease. 
 
 7. Pseudo-toxin. A brownish-yellow 
 substance, obtained from the watery ex- 
 tract of belladonna. 
 
 PSOAS {^lioai, the loins). The name 
 of two muscles of the loins, viz. 
 
 1. Psoas magnus. A muscle arising 
 from the last dorsal, and the four su- 
 perior lumbar vertebrae, and inserted into 
 the lesser trochanter of the os femoris. 
 It moves the thigh forwards. 
 
 2. Psoas parvus. A muscle arising 
 from the last dorsal vertebra, and inserted 
 into the brim of the pelvis; it is very 
 often wanting. It bends the spine upon 
 the pelvis. 
 
 3. Psoas abscess. Another name for 
 lumbar abscess, the femoro-coxalgie of 
 Chaussier. 
 
 PSORA i^l^wpa, the itch). Itch; a 
 genus of the Dialyses of Cullen ; the 
 scabies of Willan. 
 
 PSORI'ASIS {x!,wpa, the itch). Psora. 
 Dry scall, or scaly tetter ; a disease of the 
 order SquamcB, consisting of patches of 
 dry, amorphous scales, continuous, or of 
 intermediate outline ; skin often chappy. 
 
 PSOROPHTHALMIA (V'wpa, the 
 itch, o<i)9a\fiia, inflammation of the 
 eye). Inflammation of the eyelids with 
 ulceration, tinea of the eyelids, &c. Itch 
 of the eyelids. 
 
 PSYCHOLOGY {ylrvxh, the soul, \6fof, 
 a description). A description of the in- 
 tellectual and moral faculties. 
 
 PSYCHOTRIA EMETICA. A plant 
 of the order Cinchonaceae, the root of 
 which constitutes the striated Ipecacu- 
 anha of Pereira, the black or Peruvian 
 Ipecacuanha of others. 
 
 PSYDRACIUM (quasi i/ruxpa vdpaKia, 
 id est, frigidce seu frigifactse guttulce). 
 A small pustule, often irregularly cir- 
 cumscribed, producing but a slight ele- 
 vation of the cuticle, and terminating in 
 a lamellated scab. Compare Phlyzacium, 
 which is denominated from the opposite 
 quality of heat. 
 
 PTARMICS {irraipto, to sneeze). 
 Sternutatories. Medicines which excite 
 I sneezing. See Errhines. 
 
PTI 
 
 PUL 
 
 PTEROCARPUS {nrep6v, a wing, 
 Kapiroi, fruit). A genus of Leguminous 
 plants, with legumes surrounded by a 
 wing. 
 
 1. Pterocarpus erinacens. Hedgehog 
 Pterocarpus, the species which yields the 
 original gum kino of the shops. 
 
 2. Pterocarpus draco. The species 
 which yields the dragon's blood of com- 
 merce. 
 
 3. Pterocarpus santalinus. Three- 
 leaved Pteroccirpus, the species which 
 yields the red sandal wood, used by dyers 
 and colour manufacturers. 
 
 PTEROPODA (inephv, a wing, ttous-, 
 TToSor, a foot). The fourth class of the 
 Cyclo-gangliata or Mollusca, consisting 
 of small, soft, floating marine animals, 
 which swim by the contractions of two 
 lateral musculo-cutaneous fins, as the 
 cleodora, olio, &c. 
 
 PTERYGIUM (TTTepuf, a wing). A 
 thickened state of the conjunctiva, pro- 
 bably so called from its triangular shape. 
 ^ PTERYGOIDEUS (Trrepuf, a wing, 
 ciSor, likeness). Resembling a wing; 
 the name of a process of the sphenoid 
 bone. 
 
 1. Pterygoideus internus. A muscle 
 arising from the inner plate of the pte- 
 rygoid process of the sphenoid bone, and 
 inserted into the inside of the angle of 
 the lower jaw. 
 
 2. Pterygoideus externus. A muscle 
 arising from the outer plate of the pte- 
 rygoid process, &c., and inserted into 
 the condyle of the lower jaw, &c. This, 
 and the preceding muscle, move the jaw 
 from side to side, and perform the action ; 
 of grinding with the teeth. ! 
 
 3. Nervus pterygoideus. The pterygoid 
 or Vidian nerve, which passes back- 
 wards from the spheno-palatine ganglion, 
 through the pterj'goid canal, and divides 
 into the carotid and petrosal branches. 
 
 4. Pterygo-pharyngeus. A synonym 
 of the constrictor superior muscle, from 
 its arising from the pterygoid process of 
 the sphenoid bone. 
 
 5. Pterygo-staphylinus ((Tra^v\ri, a 
 bunch of grapes). The name of a muscle 
 arising from the pterygoid process of the 
 sphenoid bone, and inserted into the 
 velum palati. ' 
 
 PTILO'SIS (7rTi'\aj<T/r, the moulting of j 
 birds). Madarosis ; Alopecia. Loss of i 
 the eyelashes, occasioned by chronic in- 
 flammation of the eyelids. 
 
 PTISAN {-nriaavt], from 7rT«ao-a), to i 
 pound or peel). Barley-broth ; a term 
 applied to decoctions of pearl barley. 
 254 
 
 Horace speaks of the "ptisanarium ory- 
 zae," or ptisan drink of rice; and Celsus 
 has cremor ptisance, or the thick juice of 
 barley. 
 
 PTO'SIS {■mtoaii, prolapsus; from 
 tt/ttto), to fall). A falling of the upper 
 eyelid, with a partial or complete want 
 of power to elevate it. It is also called 
 blepharo-ptosis, lapsus palpebrce superi- 
 oris, &c. It appears to be the same affec- 
 tion as Beer terms atonia palpebrarum, 
 or relaxation of the eyelids. 
 
 PTYALISM (tttuo), to spit). Saliva- 
 tion ; an involuntary flow of saliva ; a 
 genus of the Apocenoses, or increased 
 secretions, of CuUen's nosology. 
 
 PTYALOGOGUES (TrrwaXiv, saliva, 
 070), to induce). Medicines which cause 
 salivation, or a flow of saliva. 
 
 PUBERTY (ptibes, covered with hair). 
 Literally, the appearance of the first 
 downy hair on young people; the hair 
 itself; the vigour of youth, usually at 
 the fourteenth year for the male, and 
 the twelfth for the female. It varies, 
 however, in different climates. 
 
 PUBES. Literally, covered with hair; 
 the downy hair of puberty. Hence the 
 term is applied to a person of the age of 
 puberty. 
 
 PUBESCENCE {pubes, covered with 
 hair). The down of plants, consisting of 
 soft short hairs, which partially cover 
 the cuticle, as in Geranium moUe. 
 
 PUBIS OS. The pubic, or share bone ; 
 a part of the os innominatum. 
 
 PUDENDUM (pudor, shame). Vulva. 
 A term applied to the external parts of 
 generation in the female. 
 
 PUDIC (pudeo, to be ashamed). 
 Nervus pudendalis superior. The name 
 of a branch of the sciatic plexus. 
 
 PUERPERAL {puerpera, a woman 
 recently delivered ; from puer, a boy, 
 pario, to bring forth). Belonging to 
 child-bed. 
 
 Puerperal fever. A term generally 
 considered synonymous with those of 
 puerperal peritonitis, child-bed fever, 
 peritoneal fever, or the epidemic disease 
 of lying-in women. 
 
 PUGILLUS (dim. of pugnus, a fist). 
 A little handful; the eighth part of a 
 handful ; a gripe between the finger and 
 thumb. 
 
 PULEX. A species of insect, in which 
 a single impregnation suffices for at least 
 six or seven generations. It is also re- 
 markable, that in the warmer summer 
 months the young of this insect aie pro- 
 duced viviparously ; and in the cooler 
 
PUL 
 
 PUP 
 
 autumnal months, oviparously. The 
 same phenomena apply to the Aphis 
 (puceron, or green-plant louse), with the 
 additional fact, that many of its offspring 
 are winged, and many without wings, or 
 distinction of sex ; in this respect making 
 an approach to the working-bees, and 
 still more nearly to the working-ants, 
 known, till of late, by the name of neu- 
 ters. — Good. 
 
 PULMO, PULMONIS. The lungs; 
 the organs which occupy the sides of the 
 chest. 
 
 Pulmonary transpiration. The aque- 
 ous vapour which escapes in expiration. 
 
 PULMONIC CIRCULATION. The 
 passage of the blood from the right side 
 of the heart through the pulmonary arte- 
 ries to the lungs, and back to the left side 
 of the heart through the pulmonary veins. 
 This is also called the lesser circulation, 
 in order to distinguish it from the greater 
 circulation, or the passage of the blood 
 from the left side of the heart through 
 the arteries of the body, and back again 
 through the veins to the right side of the 
 heart. See Portal circulation. 
 
 PULPA. Pulp ; a piece of meat with- 
 out bones. The nucleus of the teeth, 
 a bulbous prolongation of their mucous 
 membrane. 
 
 PULS, PULTIS. A thick porridge 
 used by the ancients ; also water-gruel, 
 panada, &c. From this term are derived 
 pulmentum and pulmentarium, words of 
 simDar meaning ; pultarius, a pipkin, 
 and pulticula, gruel, or panada, used by 
 Celsus. 
 
 PULSE {pulsus, a stroke). A beating 
 or striking; and, hence, the stroke or 
 beat of an artery. 
 
 1. Pulsus dicrotus {dis, twice; Kporeeo, 
 to beat). Rebounding pulse ; so named 
 from its action conveying the idea of a 
 double pulsation. 
 
 2. Pulse, pulmonic. A term applied by 
 Dr. Mollison to a phenomenon which 
 occurs in operations of the chest, and 
 consists in the expulsion of a certain 
 quantity of the air in the chest, syn- 
 chronously with each contraction of the 
 heart, and beat of the pulse. 
 
 3. Pulselessness, The Entasia acrotis- 
 mus of Dr. Good. Failure or cessation of 
 the pulse, often accompanied with pain 
 in the epigastrium ; the perception, and 
 the voluntary muscles, remaining undis- 
 turbed. 
 
 PULSUS CORDIS. The impulse of 
 the heart, or the shock communicated by 
 the apex of the heart to the walls of the 
 255 
 
 thorax in the neighbourhood of the fifth 
 and sixth ribs. This must not be con- 
 founded with the arterial pulse. 
 
 Pulsus venosus. The regurgitation, or, 
 rather, periodic arrest of the blood in the 
 great venous trunks. 
 
 PULTACEOUS {p7ils, porridge). A 
 term applied to substances which have 
 the consistence of porridge. 
 
 PULVERULENT {pulvis, powder). 
 Any thing reduced to powder, or covered 
 over with powder. 
 
 PULVI'NAR. A pillow, or cushion. 
 Hence pulvinar seu cervicale lupuli de- 
 notes a pillow of hops, occasionally em- 
 ployed in mania. 
 
 PULVIS. A powder ; a substance 
 reduced to extremely minute particles. 
 
 1. Pulvis aloes cum canelld. Sold 
 under the name of hiera picra, vulgo, 
 hiccory piccory. 
 
 2. Pulvis anti-lyssus. Mead's powder 
 against the bite of a mad dog, consisting 
 of ash-coloured liver-wort in powder, 
 with an equal quantity of black pepper. 
 
 3. Pulvis antimonialis. Oxidum anti- 
 monii cum phosphate calcis. A suc- 
 cedaneum of the celebrated fever powder 
 of Dr. James. 
 
 4. Pulvis Cobbii, or Tunguinensis. The 
 famous Tonquin powder, introduced into 
 this country by Mr. Cobb, as a specific in 
 lyssa, and consisting of musk, cinnabar, 
 and arrack. 
 
 5. Pulvis ipecacuanhce comp. A valu- 
 able sudorific, sold under the name of 
 Dover's Powder. 
 
 PUMICE. A light, spongy, vitreous 
 stone, usually found in the neighbour- 
 hood of volcanoes. The island of Lipari 
 is chiefly formed of this substance. 
 
 PUNCTUM {pungo, to prick). A point; 
 that which is without extent. 
 
 1. Punctum saliens. A name given to 
 the first rudiments of the heart, the pul- 
 sations of which are perceived through 
 the enveloping mucous organs. 
 
 2. Puncta lachrymalia. The external 
 commencements of the lacrj'mal ducts, 
 situated on the lacrymal tubercles near 
 the inner canthi of the eyelids. 
 
 PUNICA GRANATUM. The Com- 
 mon Pomegranate ; a Myrtaceous plant, 
 yielding granadin or mannite. See Ba- 
 laustine. 
 
 PUPILLA (dim. of pupa, a puppet). 
 The pupil, or the round aperture in the 
 centre of the iris of the eye. 
 
 Artificial pupil. A term applied to the 
 opening made by division of the iris ; and 
 also to the operation by which a new 
 
PUT 
 
 pupil is formed, when the natural one 
 has become useless from opacity of the 
 transparent cornea. 
 
 PURGATIVES {purgo, to cleanse). 
 Active cathartics. See Cathartic. 
 
 PURIFORM {pus, matter ; forma, 
 likeness). Resembling pus. 
 
 PURL. A beverage formed by the 
 infusion of absinthium, or common worm- 
 wood, in ale. 
 
 PURPLE OF CASSIUS. A purple- 
 coloured powder, precipitated when pro- 
 tochloride of tin is added to a dilute so- 
 lution of gold. 
 
 PURPURA. Literally, the purple, or 
 livid disease. Scorbutus, or Scurvy; an 
 eruption of small, distinct, purple specks 
 and patches, attended with languor, gene- 
 ral debility, and pains in the limbs. The 
 term purpura originally denoted the 
 shell-fish from which the purple dye was 
 produced ; hence it was used for the dye 
 itself, and was transferred to the disease 
 from the analogy of colour. 
 
 PURPURATE. A combination of 
 purpuric acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 PURPURIC ACID. An acid first de- 
 scribed by Dr. Prout, and named by Dr. 
 Wollaston from its remarkable tendency 
 to form red or purple-coloured salts with 
 alkaline bases. It is obtained from uric 
 or lithic acid. 
 
 PURSINESS (ptirsy, from poussif, 
 French). The colloquial term for obesity 
 in stunted persons. 
 
 PURULENT (pus, matter). Of the 
 nature of pus ; attended with pus. 
 
 PUS (Ttvov, matter). The fluid formed 
 by the process of suppuration ; a matter 
 consisting of globules larger than those 
 of the blood. 
 
 PUSH. A common phlegmon, differ- 
 ing from a boil or furunculus, in contain- 
 ing uniform and mature pus; that of the 
 boil always containing a core. 
 
 PUSTULA (of the matter or nature of 
 pus, from -nTiov, pus; v\tj, matter.— 
 Good). A pustule; an elevation of the 
 cuticle, with an inflamed base, containing 
 pus. The varieties, as given by Bate- 
 man, are phlyzacium, psydracium, achor, 
 and favus. 
 
 Pustule malignant, A form of mortifi- 
 cation, generally believed to originate in 
 horned cattle, and to be communicated 
 from them to man. It is the charbon of 
 the French. 
 
 PUT AMEN {puio, to prune or cut). 
 A synonymous term for the endocarp, or 
 innermost layer of the pericarp, of osseous 
 fruits. 
 
 256 
 
 P YR 
 
 PUTREFACTION {putris, putrid; 
 facio, to make). The spontaneous de- 
 composition of animal or vegetable mat- 
 ters, attended with foetor; a species of 
 fermentation. 
 
 PUTRID FEVER. A name given to 
 typhus, from its sjTnptoms of putres- 
 cency. It has been called spotted fever, 
 from its being attended with petechiae, 
 or flea-bite spots ; and by the Spaniards, 
 tavardillo, from tavardo, a spotted cloak. 
 PUTRILAGE. A term applied to 
 animal matters which are partly decom- 
 posed. 
 
 PYINE {nZov, pus). A peculiar mat- 
 ter, besides albumen, found by Gueter- 
 bock in solution in pus. Vogel doubts 
 whether it is an essential component of 
 pus. The same matter is contained in 
 mucus. 
 
 PYLO'RUS [nvXt], a gate ; fipa, care). 
 Literally, a gate-keeper. The lower and 
 contracted orifice of the stomach, guard- 
 ing the entrance into the bowels. See 
 (Esophagus, or the porter. 
 
 Valve of the pylorus. An incorrect 
 designation of a circular rim placed in- 
 ternally at the narrowest part of the 
 pylorus ; it is merely a replication of the 
 coats of the stomach. 
 
 PYRAMID. A conical bony eminence 
 situated on the posterior wall of the 
 tympanum, immediately behind the 
 fenestra ovalis. 
 
 1. Pyramiddlis. A muscle arising 
 from the pubes, and inserted into the 
 linea alba, near half way betw^een the 
 pubes and umbilicus. It assists the 
 rectus. 
 
 2. Pyramidalis nasi. A slip of the 
 occipito-frontalis muscle, which goes 
 down over the nasal bones, and is fixed 
 to the compressor nasi. 
 
 3. Emmentia pyramidalis. A small, 
 hollow, conical eminence, situated be- 
 hind the fenestra ovalis, and at the lower 
 part of the prominence formed by the 
 aqueduct of Fallopius. 
 
 4. The name pyramidalis was also given 
 byWinslow, Casserius, and others, to the 
 levator labii superioris alceque nasi, from 
 its dividing into two small fasciculi, one 
 of which is implanted into the alae nasi, 
 while the other goes to the upper lip ; it 
 is thus pyramidal, with its base down- 
 ward. 
 
 PYRETHRIN. The active principle 
 of the root of the Anacyclus Pyretkrum, 
 or Pellitory of Spain. 
 
 PYRET0L0GY(7ri;p£TC)r, fever, \6yoi. 
 
P YR 
 
 PYX 
 
 an account). A description or treatise of 
 fevers. 
 
 PYRIFORMIS {pyrus, a pear; forma, 
 likeness). Pear-shaped ; a muscle arising 
 from the hollow of the sacrum, and in- 
 serted into the cavity at the root of the 
 trochanter major : it is also called pyra- 
 midalis. It moves the thigh. 
 
 PYRMONT WATER. A celebrated 
 mineral spring at Pyrmont, a village in 
 the circle of Westphalia, in Germany. 
 
 PYRO- {jrvp, fire). Words compound- 
 ed with this term denote the presence of 
 fire, heat, fever, &c. 
 
 1 . Pyr-acid. An acid produced by the 
 destructive distillation of an organic acid, 
 as the pyro-citric, by decomposition of 
 the citric, &c. 
 
 2. Pyrexia. Fever. Under the term 
 Pyrexiae Cullen classed together febrile 
 diseases, including intermittent and con- 
 tinued fevers. 
 
 3. Pyrites. Native compounds of metals 
 with sulphur ; as iron pyrites, or the sul- 
 phuret of iron. The term pyrites origi- 
 nally denoted a fire-stone, a sort of stone 
 out of which ^re could be struck. 
 
 4. Pyro-acetic ether. An ethereal fluid, 
 procured by the distillation of acetic 
 acid. 
 
 .5. Pyro-digitalina. Empyreumatic 
 oil of foxglove, obtained by destructive 
 distillation of the dried leaves. Similar 
 terms have been suggested for the em- 
 pyreumatic oils of other plants, as pyro- 
 daturia, pyro-hyoscyamia, &c. 
 
 6. Pyro-ligneous acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by distillation from wood. In its 
 strongest form it is acetic acid. 
 
 7. Pyro-ligneous spirit. A substance 
 produced during the distillation of wood. 
 It is more volatile than alcohol, but burns 
 very well in a spirit lamp, and has the 
 advantage of being cheap. 
 
 8. Pyro-meter (/xerpoi/, a measure). An 
 instrument for measuring high tempera- 
 tures. Wedgewood's pyrometer is found- 
 ed on the principle, that clay progres- 
 sively contracts in its dimensions, as it 
 is progressively exposed to higher degrees 
 of heat. 'Jhe indications of Daniell's 
 pyrometer result from a difference in the 
 expansion and contraction of a platinum 
 bar, and a tube of black lead ware in 
 which it is contained : these differences 
 are made available by connecting an in- 
 dex with the platinum bar, which tra- 
 verses a circular scale fixed on to the 
 tube. 
 
 9. Pyrometry {ixerpov, a measure). 
 
 257 
 
 That branch of science which investi- 
 gates the dilatation of bodies by heat. 
 
 10. Pyro-phorus (<t>epw, to carry). An 
 artificial product, which takes fire on ex- 
 posure to the air : hence it has been called, 
 in Germany, Ivft-zunder, or air-tinder. 
 It is prepared from alum by calcination, 
 with various inflammable substances 
 
 11. Pyrdsis {irvpiatrn, burning; from 
 TTi/p, fire). Pain in the epigastrium, as of 
 extreme heat (emphatically called by the 
 French, fer chaud), with eructation of 
 watery fluid. This disease is called in 
 England black-water; and in Scotland 
 water-brash. 
 
 12. Pyro-techny {rexvn, art). The art 
 of fire, or the management and applica- 
 tion of fire in chemical operations. 
 
 13. Pyr-othonide [oBovt], linen). A 
 liquid prepared by distilling rags, and 
 then called rag-oil; but commonly pro- 
 cured b^ burning a cone of paper on a 
 plate, and then termed paper-oil. It is 
 a popular remedy for tooth-ache. 
 
 14. Pyro-xylic spirit (fi/Xoi/, wood). 
 Another, and a more classical, name for 
 pyro-ligneous spirit. This was formerly 
 termed by Mr. Taylor, pyroligneous ether. 
 
 PYROLACE^. The Winter-green 
 tribe of dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants with leaves either wanting 
 or simple, entire or toothed; flowers 
 monopetalous ; stamens hypogynous, dou- 
 ble the number of the petals ; ovarium 
 superior, many-seeded ; seeds winged. 
 
 Pyrola umbellata. Ground Holly, Win- 
 ter Green, or Pipsisewa ; a plant much 
 celebrated for its specific action on the 
 urinary organs. It is now called Chima- 
 phila umbellata. In America it is called 
 the King's Cure. 
 
 PYRRHIN {wvppov, red). A term ap- 
 plied by Zimmermann to an atmospheric 
 organic substance which reddens solu- 
 tions of silver. 
 
 PYRUS AUCUPARIA. The Moun- 
 tain Ash; a Pomaceous plant, which 
 yields a large quantity of hydrocyanic 
 acid. 
 
 Pyrus cydonia. The former name of 
 the Quince, now termed Cydonia vul- 
 garis ; it has all the characters of Pyrus, 
 except that the cells of the fruit are 
 many-seeded, and the seeds enveloped in • 
 a thick soluble mucus. 
 
 PYXIDIUM (pyxis, a box). A fruit 
 which dehisces by a transverse incision, 
 so that, when ripe, the seed and their 
 placenta appear as if seated in a cup, 
 covered by an operculum or lid, as in 
 hyoscyamus, anagallis, &c. 
 
QUA 
 
 QUA 
 
 Q 
 
 Q. S. An abbreviation, employed in 
 prescriptions, for quantum sufficit, or 
 quantum satis, as much as is sufficient. 
 
 QUACK {quacken, Dutch). A term 
 applied, by way of derision, to a person 
 who professes to cure all diseases by a 
 single remedy; also to remedies which 
 are sold under the protection of a patent. 
 A list of these remedies and their com- 
 position will be found under the article 
 Patent Medicines, in the Appendix. 
 
 QUADRANT ELECTROMETER. 
 An instrument for estimating the degree 
 or intensity of electricity, invented by 
 Mr. Henley. The differences of electric 
 intensity are denoted by an index which 
 traverses a quadrant divided into ninety 
 equal parts, called degrees. 
 
 QUADRA'TUS. The name of several 
 muscles, derived from their square, or 
 oblong, form. These are— 
 
 1. Quadrafus lumborum, arising from 
 the crest of the ilium, and inserted into 
 the last rib, and the transverse processes 
 of the first four lumbar vertebrae. It in- 
 clines the loins to one side; and when 
 both act, they bend the loins forward. 
 
 2. Quadratus femoris, arising from the 
 tuber ischii, and inserted into the inter- 
 trochanteral line. It moves the thigh 
 backwards. 
 
 3. Quadratus gencc. A name given to 
 the muscle, otherwise called depressor 
 labii inferioris. 
 
 QUADRI- {quatuor, four). A Latin 
 prefix, denoting the number four, and 
 corresponding with the Greek tetra, as 
 in quadr i -\oc\i\ax, four -celled; tetra- 
 spermous, four-seeded. 
 
 QUADRIGEMINUS. Four double ; a 
 term applied to four tubercles situated 
 on the upper part of the posterior surface 
 of the brain ; the two upper tubercles are 
 called the nates, the two lower the testes. 
 
 QUADRUMANA {quatuor, four, ma- 
 nus, a hand). Four-handed; the desig- 
 nation of an order of Mammalia, includ- 
 ing the monkey, the lemur, &c., which 
 have a moveable thumb on their lower 
 extremities opposed to the fingers; all 
 their extremities are, in fact, instruments 
 of prehension. 
 
 QUADRUPLICI {quatuor, four, plica, 
 a fold). A Latin numeral, denoting /o?<r- 
 fold. 
 
 QUALM. A Saxon term for a sudden 
 attack of sickness. 
 
 QUANTITY. Under this article is 
 shown the correspondence between the 
 French and English Weights and Mea- 
 sures, as calculated by Dr. Duncan, jun. 
 
 1. — Measures of Length: the Metre being at 32°, and the Foot at 62°. 
 
 
 
 English inches. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 MDlimetre 
 
 = 
 
 •03937 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Centimetre 
 
 = 
 
 •39371 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Decimetre 
 
 — 
 
 3-93710 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Metre* 
 
 — 
 
 39-37100 
 
 
 Mil. 
 
 Fur. 
 
 Yds 
 
 . Feet. 
 
 In. 
 
 Decametre 
 
 — 
 
 393-71000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 10 
 
 2 
 
 d-7 
 
 Hecatometre 
 
 — 
 
 3937-10000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 109 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 Kilometre 
 
 r= 
 
 39371-00000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 213 
 
 1 
 
 10^2 
 
 Myriometre 
 
 = 
 
 393710-00000 
 
 = 
 
 6 
 
 1 
 
 
 156 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 
 2.— Measures 
 
 of Capacity. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cubic inches. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Millilitre 
 
 = 
 
 -06103 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Centilitre 
 
 = 
 
 -61028 
 
 
 
 
 English. 
 
 
 
 Decilitre 
 
 = 
 
 6-10280 
 
 
 Tons. 
 
 Hhds. 
 
 Wine Gal. 
 
 Pints. 
 
 Litre 
 
 = 
 
 61 02800 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 21133 
 
 Decalitre 
 
 =: 
 
 610-28000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 5-1352 
 
 Hecatolitre 
 
 = 
 
 6102-80000 
 
 = 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 26-419 
 
 
 Kilolitre 
 
 = 
 
 61028-00000 
 
 = 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 
 12-19 
 
 
 Myriolitre 
 
 = 
 
 61028000000 
 
 = 
 
 10 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 58-9 
 
 
 * Decided by Capt. Kater to be 3937079 inches. 
 258 
 
 (PhU. Trans. 1818, p. 109.) 
 
QUA 
 
 QUA 
 
 Milligramme 
 
 Centigramme 
 
 Decigramme 
 
 Gramme 
 
 Decagramme 
 
 Hecatogramme 
 
 Kilogramme 
 
 Myriogramme 
 
 3. — Measures of Weight. 
 
 English grains. 
 
 •0154 
 
 •1544 
 
 1^5444 
 
 15-4440 
 
 154-4402 
 
 1544^4023 
 
 15444-0234 
 
 154440-2344 
 
 Avoirdupois. 
 Pounds. Ounces. 
 
 
 3 
 
 2 3 
 
 22 1 
 
 Drachms. 
 5-65 
 8-5 
 5 
 2 
 
 Pound 
 1 
 
 To these may be added the following English Weights and Measures 
 I.— Troy Weight. 
 Drachms. Scruples. 
 96 
 
 Ounces. 
 12 
 1 
 
 288 
 24 
 3 
 
 1 
 
 Grains. 
 
 5760 
 
 480 
 
 Pound. 
 1 
 
 Ounces. 
 
 2. — Avoirdupois Weight. 
 Drachms Grains. 
 
 256 = 7000- 
 16 = 437^5 
 
 1 = 27-34375 
 
 Grammes. 
 372-96 
 31-08 
 3-885 
 1-295 
 0-06475 
 
 Grammes. 
 453-25 
 28-328 
 1-7705 
 
 3. — Measures. 
 
 Gallons. Pints. Ounces. Drachms. Cub. inches. Litres. 
 
 1=8 = 128 = 1024 = 231- = 3-78515 
 
 1 = 16 = 128 = 28-875 = ©•47398 
 
 1 = 8 = r8047 = 0-02957 
 
 1 = 0-2256 = 0-00396 
 
 N.B. — The English ale gallon contains 282 cubical inches. 
 
 QUARANTINE {quarante, forty). 
 The trial which passengers and goods 
 are obliged to undergo in ships supposed 
 to be infected with some disease. It con- 
 sists in their being stationed at a distance 
 from the shore for a certain period, per- 
 haps forty days. 
 
 QUART (quart, fourth). The fourth 
 part; a quarter; the fourth part, or a 
 quarter, of a gallon. 
 
 QUARTAN AGUE. A species of in- 
 tennittent fever, in which the intermis- 
 sion is generally about seventy-two hours, 
 the paroxysm commencing in the after- 
 noon; the usual duration being under 
 nine hours. The varieties, as given by 
 Dr. Good, are — 
 
 1. The double quartaii, in which the 
 paroxysms of the one set occur in the 
 intermissions of the other, evincing a 
 difference of duration or of violence, with 
 an interval on the third day only. 
 
 2. The triple quartan, consisting of a 
 single quartan with regularly returning 
 paroxysms, while each of the intervening 
 days is marked with a slighter or separate 
 attack. 
 
 3. The duplicate quartan, consisting of 
 a single quartan, with two paroxysms on 
 the regular day of attack, the intervals 
 being of ordinary duration. 
 
 4. The triplicate quartan, consisting of 
 
 259 
 
 a single quartan, with three paroxysms 
 on the regular day of attack, the inter- 
 vals being undisturbed, and of ordinary 
 duration. 
 
 QUARTATION [quartus, the fourth). 
 An operation by which the quantity of 
 one substance is made equal to a fourth 
 part of the quantity of another : thus, in 
 separating gold from silver, three parts 
 of silver are added to the supposed gold, 
 and they are then fused together, the 
 gold thus becoming at most one fourth 
 of the mass only. They are then parted 
 by the action of nitric acid. 
 
 QUARTERN ((7Mar<M5, fourth). A gill, 
 or a fourth part of a pint. 
 
 QUARTINE (quartus, fourth). The 
 name of the fourth membrane or envelope 
 of the nucleus in plants, as described by 
 Mirbel. 
 
 QUASSIA AMARA. A Simaruba- 
 ceous plant, which has been employed 
 in medicine under the name of Surinam 
 quassia wood. The name Quassia is that 
 of a black slave, who employed the root 
 as a secret remedy in the case of endemic 
 malignant fevers at Surinam. 
 
 1. Quassia chips. The commercial 
 name for the intensely bitter wood of a 
 Simarubaceous plant, referred by some 
 to the Quassia amara, by others to the 
 Picraena excelsa. 
 
QU I 
 
 QUO 
 
 2. Qtiassite. The term applied by Wig- 
 gers to the bitter principle of quassia wood. 
 
 QUATERNARY {quaternarius, of the 
 number four). A term applied in che- 
 mistry to those compounds which contain 
 fnur elements, as gum, fibrin, &c. The 
 term is also applied to any arrangement 
 in which the prevailing number is four, 
 as in the floral envelopes of Cruciferous 
 plants, &c. 
 
 QUATERNI, QUATERNATI. Latin 
 numerals occurring in compound terms, 
 and denoting fo^lr together. 
 
 QUEASINESS. A term of uncertain 
 origin, denoting nausea. 
 
 QUERCITRON. The bark of the 
 Quercus tinctoria, or Dyers' Oak. It 
 yields a yellow colouring matter, called 
 quercitrin. and quercitronic acid. 
 
 QUERCUS. A genus of plants of the 
 order Cupnliferce, or the Oak tribe. 
 
 1. Quercus pedunculata. The Common 
 British Oak, every part of which, but 
 especially the liber, possesses an astrin- 
 gent property. 
 
 2. Quercus infectoria. The Gall or 
 Dyers' Oak, which yields the nutgalls of 
 commerce. 
 
 3. Quercus tinctoria. The Black Oak, 
 the bark of which, called quercitron, is 
 used by dyers. 
 
 4. Quercus suber. The Cork Oak, the 
 cortical layers of which constitute the 
 cork of commerce. 
 
 5. Quercus coccifera. A species of oak 
 infested by an insect- belonging to the 
 genus Coccus, and yielding the kermes 
 dye, from which scarlet cloths are often 
 prepared. 
 
 QUICKLIME. The protoxide of cal- 
 cium, a compound obtained by exposing 
 carbonate of lime to a strong red heat, so 
 as to expel its carbonic acid. 
 
 QUICKSILVER {quick, the old Saxon 
 term for living, as expressive of mobility). 
 Argentum vivum. Mercury. 
 
 QUINARY {quinarius, of the number 
 five). A term applied to a system in 
 which the prevailing number is five. 
 Thus, in dicotyledonous plants, the floral 
 envelopes in most cases present this 
 number, five sepals, five petals, separate 
 or combined. 
 
 QUINI, QUINATI. Latin numerals, 
 occurring in compound terms, and de- 
 noting five together. 
 
 QUININE. An alkaloid found in the 
 bark of several species of Cinchona. See 
 Cinchona. 
 
 QUINQUE. A Latin numeral denot- 
 ing the number five, and corresponding 
 260 
 
 with the Greek pente, as gaingwc-fid, 
 pew<-andria, &c. 
 
 QUINQUINO. The Myrospermum 
 peruiferum, an Amyridaceous plant, 
 which yields the balsam of Peru. 
 
 QUINSY (squinsy, OTsquinansy, of the 
 old writers ; a term derived from the 
 Greek root cynanche, through the inter 
 mediate corruption of the French word 
 esquinancie), Paristhmitis ; throat affec- 
 tion, or sore throat. See Megrim. 
 
 QUINTAN. A form of intermittent 
 which recurs every fourth day. 
 
 QUINTESSENCE {qui7ita essentia, a 
 fifth being). A term denoting, in alche- 
 mical language, the fifth and last, or 
 highest essence of any natural body. It 
 is now applied to any extract which con- 
 tains all the virtues of a substance in a 
 small quantity; to the most volatile part of 
 a substance, as being considered the most 
 valuable ; and sometimes to alcohol, when 
 it contains some pharmaceutic agent. 
 
 QUINTINE {quintus, fifth). The 
 name of the fifth membrane or envelope 
 of the nucleus in plants, as described by 
 Mirbel. It is the vesicula amnios of Mal- 
 pighi, the additional membrane of Brown, 
 and the sac of the embryo of Adoiphe 
 Brongniart. 
 
 QUINTUPLICI {quinque, five, plica, a 
 fold). A Latin numeral, denoting/i.'e-/oW. 
 
 QUOTIDIAN AGUE. A species of 
 intermittent fever, in which the inter- 
 mission is about every twenty-four hours, 
 the paroxysm commencing in the morn- 
 ing; the usual duration being under 
 eighteen hours. The varieties as given 
 by Dr. Good, are — 
 
 1. The partial quotidian, in which the 
 febrile attack is confined to a particular 
 part or organ, and usually accompanied 
 with distressing pain. 
 
 2. The catenating quotidian, in which 
 the disease associates with, or gives rise 
 to, various foreign symptoms, or other 
 diseases. 
 
 3. The protracted quotidian, in which 
 the intermission is inordinately short or 
 imperfect. This is the quotidiana con- 
 tinua of the Latins, and the amphimerina 
 of the Greeks. 
 
 4. The anticipating quotidian of Dr. 
 Fordyce, in which the paroxysm precedes 
 its antecedent period usually by about 
 two hours, and continues the same fore- 
 march at every recurrence. This is the 
 febris subintrans of Frank, &c. 
 
 5. The retarding quotidian, of Dr. For- 
 dyce, forming a direct counterpart to the 
 anticipating. , 
 
RAC 
 
 RAD 
 
 R 
 
 R. An abbreviation of Recipe, take, 
 placed at the beginning of prescriptions. 
 
 RABDOIDAL (pd/iSo?, a rod, eidor, 
 likeness). Rod like ; a term formerly 
 applied to the sagittal suture. 
 
 RABIES. Lyssa. Madness occurring 
 after the bite of a rabid animal. Celsus 
 observes, *' omnis fere morsus habet 
 quoddam virus." 
 
 1. Rabies canina. Canine Rabies ; pro- 
 duced by the bite of a rabid dog, wolf, or 
 fox. The spastic constriction, for the 
 most part, extends to the muscles of de- 
 glutition, which are violently convulsed 
 at the appearance or idea of liquids. 
 
 2. Rabies felina. Feline Rabies ; pro- 
 duced by the bite of a rabid cat. The 
 spastic symptoms are less acute, and fre- 
 quently intermitting. 
 
 RACE. The Races of man are dif- 
 ferent forms of one species, which are 
 capable of fruitful union, and are propa- 
 gated by generation. They are not dif- 
 ferent species ol one genus, for in that 
 case their hybrids would be unfruitful. 
 Blumenbach distinguishes the following 
 races : — 
 
 1. Caucasian race. Skin white, pass- 
 ing into flesh colour, occasionally brown- 
 ish ; hair wavy, of a light or dark tint ; 
 face oval, facial angle large, viz. from 80° 
 to 85". The Europeans, excepting the 
 Laplanders and Finns ; the inhabitants of 
 Western Asia, as far as the Obe, the 
 Ganges, and the Caspian sea; and the 
 North Africans. 
 
 2. Mongolian race. Skin yellow ; hair 
 black, straight, scanty ; face broad, flat ; 
 glabella flat and broad. All the Asiatics, 
 except those of the Caucasian variety, 
 and the Malays ; the Laplanders and 
 Finns ; the most northern Americans, 
 the Esquimaux, and Greenlanders 
 
 3. American race. Skin brownish, 
 copper-coloured ; hair black, straight, 
 scanty. All the Americans not included 
 in the preceding variety. 
 
 4. Ethiopian race. Skin black or 
 brownish black ; hair black, coarse, short, 
 woolly, and frizzly ; skull narrow, long ; 
 facial angle of only 70° to 75°. All the 
 Africans, excepting those of the Cau- 
 casian variety, viz. the African negroes, 
 
 261 
 
 the negroes of New Holland and the In- 
 dian Archipelago, or the Papuas. 
 
 5. Malay race. Skin black ; hair black, 
 soft, curling, and abundant ; cranium 
 moderately narrow. The brown islanders 
 of the South Sea ; the inhabitants of the 
 Sunda Isles, the Moluccas, the Philippine, 
 and Marianne Isles, and the true Malays 
 of Malacca. See Cranioscopy. 
 
 RACEME {racemus, a bunch of grapes). 
 A form of inflorescence, in which all the 
 buds of an elongated branch are developed 
 as flower-buds, and at the same time pro- 
 duce peduncles, as in hyacinth. Com- 
 pare Spike. 
 
 RACK IS {pdxit). Properly, Rhachis. 
 The spine ; the vertebral colunm. 
 
 1. Rachi-alyia (aXfoii'pa.m). Literally, 
 Spine-ache, or Back-bone-ache ; a desig- 
 nation of Painters' Colic, from the pains 
 striking through the back 
 
 2. Rach-itis. The Rickets ; a disease 
 which seems to consist in a want of due 
 firmness in the bones, in consequence of 
 a deficiency of the phosphate of lime in 
 their structure. The aflfection is named 
 from its having been supposed to depend 
 on disease of the spinal marrow. 
 
 RACHIS (IN BOTANY). That form 
 of floral axis in which several pedicles, 
 or flower-stalks, are developed at short 
 distances from each other, as in Grasses. 
 
 RACK. Arrack. A spirit obtained, 
 in Batavia, by distillation from fermented 
 infusions of rice, and hence termed rice 
 spirt'. 
 
 RADIATA {radius, a ray). A desig- 
 nation of animals which are disposed 
 around an axis in a radiated form, as 
 the star-fish, constituting Cuvier's fourth 
 division of the animal kingdom. See 
 Zoology. 
 
 RADIATION {radius, a ray). The 
 emission of heat, or of light, from the 
 surface of a heated or of a luminous 
 body, in the form of rays. 
 
 RADICAL (radix, a root). A term 
 applied generally to any substance which 
 is capable of combining with simple 
 bodies. A radical is termed simple, when 
 it is itself an elementary body, as chlorine 
 in hydrochloric acid ; or compound, when, 
 though itself a compound, it acts as a 
 
RAM 
 
 RAP 
 
 simple bod}- in its modes of combination, 
 as cj'anogen in the cyanides. In general 
 terms, a radical, simple or compound, 
 forms an acid with hydrogen, and a salt 
 with a metal. 
 
 RADICLE (radicula, dim. of radix, a 
 root). The rudiment of the descending 
 axis of plants, as it occurs in the embryo. 
 See Plumule. 
 
 RADIUS. The spoke of a wheel ; the 
 semi-diameter of a circle. The small 
 bone of the fore-arm ; so called from its 
 fancied resemblance to the spoke of a 
 wheel. 
 
 RAG TURNSOLE. Linen impreg- 
 nated with the blue dye obtained from 
 the juice of Crozophora tinctoria. 
 
 RAGWORT. The common name of 
 the Senecio jacobeea, an indigenous Com- 
 posite plant, recently recommended in 
 gonorrhcEa. 
 
 RAIN. When the temperature of the 
 air is above 32°, or the freezing point, the 
 water separated from the air falls to the 
 earth in the state of rain. It is generally 
 thought that the precipitation of water 
 from the atmosphere, is the effect of the 
 mingling together of currents of warm 
 and of cold air. 
 
 1. Hail may be considered as consist- 
 ing of drops of rain, more or less suddenly 
 frozen by exposure to a temperature 
 below 32°. 
 
 2. Frost-smoke consists of frozen par- 
 ticles of water floating in the atmosphere 
 in the form of crystallized spiculae. 
 When these occur in large quantities, 
 they agglutinate together into /lakes, 
 forming snow, or the frozen visible vapor 
 of which clouds are composed. Sleet is 
 half-melted snow. 
 
 3. Rain Gauge. An instrument for 
 estimating the amount of rain which falls 
 upon a given surface. See Pluviometer. 
 
 RAINBOW WORM. The Herpes Iris 
 of Bateman ; a species of tetter, occurring 
 in small circular patches, each of which 
 is composed of concentric rings, of dif- 
 ferent colours. 
 
 RALE. A French term, denoting a 
 rhonchus, or rattle. See Auscultation. 
 
 RAMENTA {rado, to scrape off). 
 Filings ; as of iron, or of tin. In botany, 
 the term denotes the thin, brown, folia- 
 ceous scales, which appear on the back 
 of the fronds of erns, &c. 
 
 RAMIFICATION (ramus, a branch, 
 fio, to become). The issuing of a small 
 branch from a large one, as of the minute 
 branches from the larger arteries. 
 
 RAMUS. A branch of a tree; and, 
 262 
 
 hence, a branch of an artery, as the 
 ramus anastimoticiis magnus, a branch 
 of the brachial artery. Also, the lower 
 portion of the os pubis, and the anterior 
 portion of the ischium, have each been 
 denominated the branch or ramus of those 
 divisions of the os innominatum. 
 
 RAMUSCULE (dim. of ramus, a 
 branch). A small branch, as those of the 
 pia mater, which penetrate into the sub- 
 stance of the brain. 
 
 RANCIDITY. The change which oUs 
 undergo by exposure to the air. 
 
 RANINE ARTERY (rana, a frog). 
 That portion of the lingual artery, which 
 runs in a serpentine direction along the 
 under surface of the tongue to the tip of 
 that organ. 
 
 IIANULA (dim. of rana, a frog). 
 Grenouille. Frog-tongue ; a tumor un- 
 der the tongue, arising from an accumu- 
 lation of saliva and mucus in the ducts 
 of the sub-lingual gland. The term is 
 derived either from an imaginary resem- 
 blance of the swelling to a frog, or from 
 the peculiar croaking noise which the 
 patient makes when affected with it. 
 
 RANUNCULACE^. The Crowfoot 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herba- 
 ceous plants with divided leaves, opposite 
 or alternate ; calyx of 3-6 sepals ; petals 
 5-15, hypogynous; stamens hypogynous, 
 indefinite in number ; fruit distinct, 
 simple carpella, and albuminous seeds. 
 
 RAPE OIL. An oil procured by ex- 
 pression from rape-seed, and used in 
 making ointments, &c. 
 
 RAPHANIA. An affection supposed 
 to have been produced by eating the 
 seeds of the Rophanus raphanistrum, or 
 Wild Charlock ; it is attended with spasm 
 of the joints, trembling, &c. 
 
 RAPHE' (paiTTui, to sew). Literally, 
 a seam. Hence the term is applied to 
 lines having the appearance of a seam. 
 
 1. Raphe corporis callosi. A linear 
 depression along the middle of the corpus 
 callosum, between two slightly-elevated 
 longitudinal bands. 
 
 2. Raphe perinei. An elevated line 
 which runs along the middle of the peri- 
 neum to the anus. 
 
 3. Raphe, in Botany. A fasciculus of 
 vessels which connects the base of the 
 ovule with the base of the nucleus, as in 
 the orange. 
 
 RAPHIDES (pdwTw, to sew). Small 
 acicular crystals, found within the cells 
 of the parenchyma of plants- 
 
 RAPTUS (rapio, to seize). A forcible 
 seizure. Hence the terms raptus ner 
 
RE A 
 
 REC 
 
 rum, or cramp ; raptus supinus, or opis- 
 thotonos. 
 
 RAREFACTION {rams, thin, facio, 
 to make). The act of making a substance 
 less dense ; also the state of this dimi- 
 nished density. The term is generally- 
 applied to elastic fluids, which expand 
 by means of heat, and thence become 
 thinner or more rarefied. 
 
 RASHES. Patches of superficial red- 
 ness of the skin. See Exanthemata. 
 
 RASPATORY (rado, to scrape). An 
 instrument for scraping diseased bones. 
 
 RASU'RA {rado, to scrape off). A 
 rasure, or scratch. The raspings or 
 shavings of any substance. 
 
 RATANHY ROOT. The root of the 
 Krameria triandra, a Peruvian plant, 
 commonly used as a dentifrice. 
 
 RAUCE'DO (raucus, hoarse). Rauci- 
 tas. Hoarseness ; huskiness of voice. 
 
 RAY (radius, a shoot or rod). The 
 smallest form in which light and caloric 
 are emitted from bodies. Rays are dis- 
 tinguished into — 
 
 1. Calorific rays, which excite heat; 
 the highest degree of caloric being indi- 
 cated in the red ray of the prismatic 
 spectrum. 
 
 2. Luminous rays, which impart light; 
 the highest degree of illumination being 
 confined to the brightest yellow or palest 
 green of the prismatic spectrum. 
 
 3. Cheinical rays, which cause neither 
 heat nor light, but produce powerful 
 chemical changes, as that of darkening 
 the white chloride of silver: these are 
 also termed de-oxidizing or hydroge- 
 nating rays, from their characteristic 
 effect in withdrawing oxygen from water 
 and other oxides. The greatest chemical 
 action is found to be exerted just be- 
 yond the violet ray of the prismatic spec- 
 trum. 
 
 REACTION (re, again, ago, to act). 
 A modification of the organic property of 
 the animal system, a vital phenomenon, 
 arising from the application of an external 
 influence ; the influence producing it is 
 called irritation, and the cause of the 
 irritation is termed the stimulus or irri- 
 tant. 
 
 REAGENT (re, again, ago, to act). 
 A substance employed in chemical ana- 
 lysis, for ascertaining the quantity or 
 quality of the component parts of bodies, 
 by re-acting upon their elements. It is 
 synonymous with test. 
 
 REALGAR. The proto-sulphuret of 
 arsenic. It is either native, and dug out 
 of the earth, in China; ox factitious, pro- 
 
 cured by boiling orpiment, or the sesqui- 
 sulphuret, in subliming vessels. 
 
 RECEIVER. A vessel fitted to the 
 neck of a retort, alembic, &c., for the 
 purpose of receiving the products of dis- 
 tillation. It is either plain, tubulated, 
 or quilled. It is also called refrigeratory, 
 from its cooling the contents. 
 
 RECEPTACLE. A term applied, in 
 botany, to the dilated and depressed axis 
 of the Capitulum, constituting the seat 
 of the artichoke, &c. 
 
 RECEPTACULUM CHYLI. Cisterna 
 chyli, or Reservoir of Pecquet. The re- 
 ceptacle of the chyle, an enlargement of 
 the thoracic duct, near the aortic aperture 
 of the diaphragm. 
 
 RECLl NATION. A term employed 
 in Germany, to denote the operation of 
 turning a cataract, so as to change the 
 position of its anterior and posterior sur- 
 faces. 
 
 RECTIFICATION. The repeating a 
 distillation or sublimation several times, 
 in order to render the substance purer 
 and finer. 
 
 RECTOR SPIRITUS. The aromatic 
 principle of plants. 
 
 RECTUM {rectus, straight). The 
 straight gut, the last of the intestines, 
 extending from the last lumbar vertebra 
 to the anus. 'I'he name is taken from 
 the old anatomists, whose descriptions 
 were derived from examination of brutes. 
 It has been called curvum ! 
 
 RECTUS {straight). The name of 
 several muscles ; viz. 
 
 1. Rectus superior, arising from the 
 upper part of the optic foramen, and 
 inserted into the superior and fore part 
 of the sclerotica. It is also named attol- 
 lens, or levator oculi, from its office of 
 raising the eye ; and super bus, as giving 
 an expression of pride. Its antagonist is 
 the— 
 
 2. Rectus inferior, arising from the 
 lower part of the optic foramen, and in- 
 serted opposite to the preceding muscle. 
 It is also named deprimens oculi, from 
 its drawing the eye downwards ; and 
 humilis, as giving an expression of mo- 
 desty. 
 
 3. Rectus internus, arising from the 
 margin of the optic foramen, and inserted 
 into the inner side of the eye. It is also 
 named adducens, from its drawing the 
 eye towards the nose ; and bibitorius, 
 from its directing the eye to the cup. Its 
 antagonist is the — 
 
 4. Rectus ixternus, arising from the 
 margin of the optic foramen, and inserted 
 
REF 
 
 REL 
 
 into the outer side of the eye. It is also 
 named abductor oculi, from its turning 
 the eye outwards; and indignabundus, 
 as giving an expression of scorn. 
 
 5. Rectus capitis, the name of five 
 muscles arising from the upper cervical 
 vertebrse, and inserted into the occipital 
 bone. These are— 
 
 The R. capitis anticus major. 
 The R. capitis anticus minor. 
 The R. capitis lateralis. 
 The R. capitis posticus major. 
 The R. capitis posticus minor. 
 
 6. Rectus abdominis, arising from the 
 pubes, and inserted into the three inferior 
 true ribs, and the ensiform cartilage. It 
 pulls down the ribs in respiration, &c. 
 
 7. Rectus femor is, arising by two heads 
 from the ilium and acetabulum, and in- 
 serted into the patella ; it is sometimes 
 called rectus cruris. It extends the leg, 
 &c. 
 
 RECURRENT {recurro, to run back). 
 The designation of a branch of the pos- 
 terior tibial artery ; and of the inferior 
 laryngeal nerves, — a portion of the par 
 vagum. 
 
 REDDLE, or RED CHALK. A kind 
 of clay iron-stone. 
 
 RED FIRE. A pyrotechnical com- 
 pound of nitrate of strontia, sulphur, an- 
 timony, and chlorate of potash, which 
 burns with a red flame. It is liable to 
 explode spontaneously. 
 
 RED GUM. Dr. Willan says that this 
 is a corruption of the term Red-gown, 
 its variegated plots of red upon a pale 
 ground being supposed to resemble a 
 piece of red printed linen. See Stro- 
 phulus. 
 
 RED LEAD. Minium. An oxide of 
 lead with a fine red colour, with a shade 
 of yellow. 
 
 RED PRECIPITATE. The red oxide 
 of mercury, or mercuric oxide. 
 
 RED SANDERS. The wood of the 
 Pterocarpus Santalinus, yielding a red 
 colouring matter, which is a resin. 
 
 REDUCTION (reduco, to bring back). 
 A chemical process, also called revivifica- 
 tion, by which a substance is reduced, or 
 restored, to its natural state; generally 
 applied to the restoration of metallic 
 oxides to the metallic state. Also, a 
 surgical operation, by which a dislocated 
 bone is restored to its proper situation. 
 
 REFINING. The act of purifying any 
 thing ; particularly the assaying or puri- 
 fying gold and silver, by separating them 
 from other bodies which are combined 
 with them. 
 264 
 
 REFRACTION {refracfus, broken 
 back). That property of light, by which 
 a ray becomes bent, or refracted, when 
 passing from a rarer into a denser me- 
 dium, and vice versa. 
 
 Double refraction. A property of cer- 
 tain transparent minerals, as Iceland 
 Spar, by which they present two images 
 of any object seen through them, and by 
 which a ray of light, after entering such 
 a medium, becomes divided into two 
 portions, each of which presents an image 
 of the object. 
 
 REFRIGERANTS {refrigero, to cool). 
 Temperants. Medicines which diminish 
 the morbid heat of the body. 
 
 REFRIGERATION {refrigero, to 
 cool). The act of cooling any body ; the 
 condition of a body which has been 
 cooled. 
 
 REFRIGERATORY {refrigero, to 
 cool). A chemical vessel filled with 
 water, for condensing vapours, or for 
 cooling any substance as it passes 
 through it. 
 
 REGMA {f)i](r<T(o, to break). Capsula 
 tricocca. A fruit, consisting of three or 
 more cells, each of which bursts from the 
 axis with elasticity into two valves, as 
 in Euphorbia. The cells of this kind of 
 fruit are called cocci. 
 
 REGIMEN {rego, to rule). A rule of 
 diet, &c., prescribed for a patient. 
 
 REGION. A term applied to the ar- 
 tificial divisions of the body, as those of 
 the chest, those of the abdomen. 
 
 REGIUS {rex, regis, a king). Royal ; 
 a term used by way of distinction. 
 
 1. Regius morbus. Royal disease, or 
 jaundice, so called from its yellow or 
 golden colour. 
 
 2. Regia aqua. Royal water ; a mix- 
 ture of the nitric and muriatic acids, so 
 named from its power of dissolving gold. 
 
 REGULUS {rex, regis, a king). A 
 name originally given by the alchemists 
 to metallic matters when separated from 
 other substances by fusion, from their 
 expectation of finding gold, the ki7ig of 
 metals, at the bottom of the crucible. It 
 has since been applied to the metal ex- 
 tracted from an ore, as regulus of anti- 
 mony, of cobalt, &c. 
 
 REGURGITATION. The action by 
 which a gas or a liquid passes from the 
 stomach into the mouth without effort. 
 
 RELAXATIO UTERI. Relaxation 
 of the uterus; a partial descent of the 
 uterus, when it falls down to the middle 
 of the vagina ; if it descend to the labia, 
 
REN 
 
 RES 
 
 it is termed procidentia ; if lower than 
 the labia, prolapsus. 
 
 REMEDIUM {re, and medeor, to heal). 
 An agent used in palliating or curing dis- 
 eases. Remedies are psychical or mental, 
 and somatical or corporal. 
 
 1 . Remedium catholicon (udOoXo?, uni- 
 versal). A panacea, or universal remedy. 
 
 2. Remedium panchrestum (Tra?, all, 
 Xpn'J'To?, useful). A panacea. 
 
 3. Remedium pohjchrestum (ttoXv?, 
 many, xpno^To?, useful). A remedy which 
 has many virtues, or uses. 
 
 REMISSION (remitto, to remit). A 
 cessation of febrile symptoms occurring 
 between the accessions of remittent 
 fever. Also, a diminution of the sym- 
 ptoms of continuous fever. 
 
 REMITTENT. The name of a class 
 of Fevers, characterized by remissions 
 and exacerbations, but without inter- 
 missions ; one paroxysm occurring every 
 twenty-four hours. The species may be 
 distinguished into — 
 
 1. The Mild Remittent, or Gastric 
 fever of Frank, so termed from its being 
 usually preceded by some affection of the 
 abdominal viscera. The remittent fever 
 of infancy, generally ascribed to worms, 
 does not essentially differ from this 
 species. 
 
 2. The Malignant Remittent, of which 
 there are four varieties ; viz. — 
 
 1. The Autumnal Remittent, or the 
 fehris continua gastrica of Frank. 
 
 2. The Yellotv Fever, so denominated 
 from the lemon or orange hue pre- 
 sented by the whole surface of the 
 body; this is the febris gastrico- 
 nervosa of Frank. 
 
 3. The Burning Remittent, denomi- 
 nated causus by Hippocrates; and 
 by Frank, febris gastrico-inflamma- 
 toria, from its being usually accom- 
 panied with much disturbance of the 
 stomach and intestines. 
 
 4. The Asthenic Remittent, inclining 
 to a deep nervous depression, senso- 
 rial debility, or a typhous character ; 
 of this kind were the noted epidemic 
 of Breslaw, the hybrid fever of Blane, 
 &c. ; the malignant pestilential fever 
 of Chisholm, &c. &c. 
 
 3. Hectic fever. This is arranged by 
 some among continued, by some among 
 remittent, and by others among inter- 
 mittent fevers. 
 
 REN, RENES (pew, to flow). The 
 reins, or kidneys ; the secreting organs of 
 the urine. 
 
 Renes succenturiati. Capsulae atra- 
 265 
 
 biliarias, or the supra-renal capsules ; two 
 small bodies placed above the kidneys, 
 and embracing their upper extremity ; 
 they are hollow and oval in the adult, 
 prismatic and granulated in the fcBtus. 
 See Succenturiatus. 
 
 RENCULUS (dim. of ren, the kidney). 
 The name of each distinct lobe of the 
 kidney, in the embryo of the mammalia, 
 and of the human subject. 
 
 RENNET. A fluid made by infusing 
 the rennet bag, or inner coat of a calf s 
 stomach in hot water. 
 
 Rennet whey. Serum lactis. Milk 
 2 pints, rennet half an ounce, infused in 
 a little hot water ; mix, and keep in a 
 gentle heat for some hours, then strain. 
 
 REPELLANT (repello, to drive back). 
 An application which causes a disease to 
 recede from the surface of the body. 
 
 REPLUM. A leaf of a door. A tenn 
 applied, in botany, to the frame-work 
 formed by the separation of the two 
 sutures of a legume from the valves, as 
 in carmichaelia. 
 
 REPRODUCTION {reproduce, to pro- 
 duce again). Generation, or the con- 
 tinuation of the species. 
 
 REPTILIA {repo, to creep). The third 
 class of the Encephalata, or Vertebrata, 
 consisting of reptiles, most of which are 
 terrestrial. 
 
 1. Chelonia (xeX^v, a tortoise). The 
 tortoise tribe ; the turtle, &c. 
 
 2. Sauria {aavpa, a lizard). The lizard 
 tribe ; the crocodile, &c. 
 
 3. Ophidia {6<pii, a serpent). The ser- 
 pent tribe ; the boa, viper, &c. 
 
 4. Batrachia {(icnpaxo^, a frog). The 
 frog tribe ; the salamander, &c. 
 
 REPULSION {repello, to repel). That 
 effect of caloric, by which the particles of 
 a body, into which it enters, are removed 
 from each other. It is the antagonist of 
 attraction. 
 
 RESEDA LUTEOLA. Dyer's Weed. 
 Yellow Weed, Weld, or Wold ; an in- 
 digenous plant, employed to give a fine, 
 permanent yellow colour to cottons, silks, 
 and woollens, in a variety of shades, by 
 the aid of alum, &c. 
 
 RESI'NA. Rosin, or common resin; 
 the residue of the process for obtaining 
 oil of turpentine. "WTien the product 
 contains a little water, it is opaque, and 
 termed yellow rosin ; when the water is 
 expelled, it becomes transparent rosin ; 
 at a still higher degree of distillation, it 
 becomes brown or black rosin, or colo- 
 
 1. Flockton's patent rosin. A pale 
 
 N 
 
RET 
 
 RET 
 
 yellow product, formed by the solidifica- 
 tion of melted rosin in cold water. 
 
 2. Rosin oil and rosin gas. A volatile 
 oil (Luscombe's), and an inflammable 
 gas ( Daniell's), produced by the decom- 
 position of rosin. 
 
 3. Alpha-resin ; beta-resin. The two 
 constituent resins of colophony, or resin 
 of turpentine, respectively called pinic 
 acid, and sylvic acid. 
 
 RESIN OF COPPER. The name 
 given by Mr. Boyle to the proto-chloride 
 of copper, from its resemblance to com- 
 mon resin. 
 
 RESOLUTION {resolvo, to relax). 
 The subsidence of inflammation without 
 abscess, ulceration, mortification, &c. 
 Also, the dispersion of swellings, indu- 
 rations, &c. 
 
 RESOLVENT {resolvo, to loosen). A 
 substance employed to discuss inflam- 
 matory and other tumors. 
 
 RESPIRATION. The function of 
 breathing. It consists of two acts, viz.— 
 
 1. Inspiration, which generally takes 
 place, according to Sir H. Davy, about 
 twenty-six times in a minute, thirteen 
 cubic inches of air being the quantity 
 usually inspired at each time. 
 
 2. Expiration, which takes place alter- 
 nately with the preceding act ; the quan- 
 tity of air usually expired being the same 
 as that which is inspired. 
 
 RESPIRATORY NERVES. A series 
 of nerves proceeding from a narrow white 
 fasciculus, situated between the corpus 
 olivare and the corpus restiforme in the 
 medulla oblongata, supposed by Bell to 
 be analogous in their functions. 
 
 RESPIRATORY TRACT. A narrow 
 white band situated behind the corpus 
 olivare, and descending along the side of 
 the medulla oblongata at the bottom of 
 the lateral sulcus. — Bell. 
 
 RESUSCITATION (resMsci^, to rouse 
 again). The act of reviving, or recover- 
 ing life. See Revivification. 
 
 RESTIFORM {restis, a cord, forma, 
 likeness). A term applied to two cord- 
 like processes of the medulla oblongata. 
 See Corpus. 
 
 RETCHING. Vomituritio. An in- 
 efiectual effort to vomit. 
 
 RETE. A net ; a vascular net-work, 
 or plexus of vessels. 
 
 1. Rete Malpighii. The fine net-work 
 of the extremities of the pulmonary 
 arteries. 
 
 2. Rete mirabile. A net-work of blood- 
 vessels in the basis of the brain of 
 quadrupeds. 
 
 266 
 
 3. Rete mucosum. A soft layer situ- 
 ated between the cuticle and the cutis, 
 containing the colouring particles of the 
 skin. It is neither a net-work, nor is it 
 mucous. 
 
 4. Rete testis. A net-work of minute 
 tubes, formed by the vasa recta, and run- 
 ning upwards into the substance of the 
 mediastinum. 
 
 5. Rete vasculosum, or plexus reti- 
 formis. Names sometimes given to the 
 corpus cavernosum vaginae. 
 
 RETICULUM (dim. of rete, a net). 
 A little net ; the second stomach of the 
 Ruminantia. See Omasum. 
 
 RETIFORMIS {rete, a net, forma, 
 likeness). Net-like ; a name given by 
 De Graaf to the erectile spongy tissue 
 of the vagina. 
 
 RETINA {rete, a net). The racMike 
 expansion of the optic nerve on the inner 
 surface of the eye. It consists of three 
 layers; the external, or Jacob's mem- 
 brane ; the middle, or nervous ; and the 
 internal, or vascular membrane. 
 
 RETINACULUM {retineo, to hold 
 back.) Anything by which another is 
 held back. An instrument employed in 
 amputation, and consisting of a compress, 
 and a concave plate, which are made to 
 press upon the stump by means of two 
 straps, which cross each other, and are 
 attached to a broad leathern strap sur- 
 rounding the thigh. 
 
 The term retinacula is applied to some 
 granular bands by means of which the 
 ovulum is attached to the parietes of the 
 Graafian vesicle. 
 
 RETINAPHTHA. A compound of 
 carbon and hydrogen, formed by drop- 
 ping resin into a cylinder heated to a 
 cherry-red 
 
 RETINASPHALTUM. A substance 
 consisting partly of bitumen, and partly 
 of resin, found associated with the brown 
 coal of Bovey, in Devonshire. 
 
 RETORT. A globular vessel of glass, 
 &c., with a long neck bended on one side, 
 and used for distillation. Some retorts 
 have another neck or opening at their 
 upper part, through which they may be 
 charged, and the opening afterwards 
 closed with a stopper : these are called 
 tubulated retorts. 
 
 RETRACTOR {retraho, to draw back). 
 A piece of linen employed in amputation 
 for drawing the divided muscles upward, 
 and thus keeping every part of the 
 wound out of the way of the saw. 
 
 RETRAHENS AURIS {retraho, to 
 draw back). A name given to the pos- 
 
RH A 
 
 RHI 
 
 terior auris muscle, from its action of 
 drawing back the ear. 
 
 RETROVERSIO UTERI {retrd, back- 
 ward, verto, to turn). A morbid inclina- 
 tion of the uterus backward. 
 
 REVERBERATORY {reverbero, to 
 beat back again). A term applied to that 
 kind of furnace, in which the flame is 
 driven back, or prevented from rising. 
 
 REVERIE. Inactivity of the atten- 
 tion to the impressions of surrounding 
 objects. Dr. Good describes three kinds 
 of this mental aberration, viz.— 
 
 1. Absence of mind, in which the atten- 
 tion is truant, and does not yield readily 
 to the dictates of the will. 
 
 2. Abstraction of mind, in which the 
 attention is riveted, at the instigation 
 of the will itself, to some particular 
 theme, unconnected with surrounding 
 objects. 
 
 3. Brown Study, in which the attention 
 has the consent of the will to relax itself, 
 and give play to whatever trains of ideas 
 are uppermost. It is the studium inane 
 of Darwin. 
 
 REVIVIFICATION {revivisco, to re- 
 cover life). The recovery of life; a phe- 
 nomenon occurring in some animalcules, 
 as the rotifer redivivus, which lives in 
 water, but, after remaining for years in 
 a dry state, with all its vital functions sus- 
 pended, revives in a few minutes on being 
 placed in water. 
 
 REVULSION (revello, to pull away). 
 The occurrence of a secondary disease in 
 a part remote from the seat of the pri- 
 mary affection. Revulsion is, in fact, 
 derivation at a distant part. 
 
 RHABARBERIC ACID. An acid 
 supposed by Brandes to be the active 
 principle of rhubarb. Dulk refers the 
 active principle to rhein, which, by oxi- 
 dation, becomes rhabarberic acid. 
 
 RHAMNACEiE. The Buckthorn tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
 shrubs with leaves alternate ; flowers ax- 
 illary or terminal, polypetalous ; petals 
 cucullate; stamens perigynous; ovarium 
 superior ; seeds albuminous. 
 
 1. Rhamnus catharticus. Common 
 Buckthorn; an indigenous plant, the 
 berries of which, as well as their ex- 
 pressed juice, are powerful hydragogue 
 cathartics. The juice, evaporated to dry- 
 ness with lime, constitutes the pigment 
 called sap-green, or the vert de vessie of 
 the French. 
 
 2. Rhamnine. A crj'stalline matter, 
 extracted from the marc of the buckthorn 
 267 
 
 berries, and existing also in the juice of 
 the berries. 
 
 RHAPONTICIN. A yellow, crystal- 
 lizable, tasteless substance, procured 
 from the root of European rhubarb. 
 
 RHEIN. A substance procured by 
 heating powdered rhubarb with nitric 
 acid, evaporating to the consistence of a 
 syrup, and diluting with cold water. 
 
 RHEUM. A genus of plants of the 
 order PolygonacecB, from which the rhei 
 radix, or rhubarb of commerce, is pro- 
 cured, but the species is not ascertained. 
 
 1. Rheum palmaturn. Leaves roundish- 
 cordate, half palmate. Cultivated in 
 England for the culinary rhubarb leaf- 
 stalks. 
 
 2. Rheum undulatum. Leaves oval, 
 obtuse, extremely wavy. Cultivated in 
 France, and yields part of the French 
 rhubarb. 
 
 3. Rheum compactum. Leaves heart- 
 shaped, obtuse, very wavy, of a thick 
 texture. Cultivated in France, and yields 
 part of the French rhubarb. 
 
 RHEUM A (peto, to flow). A de- 
 fluxion ; a flowing down of humors. The 
 term signifies — 
 
 1. A morbid Rheum, a term formerly 
 synonymous with gutta: thus cataract 
 was called the obscure rheum, or gutta; 
 amaurosis, the transparent, or sere7ie 
 rheum, or gutta. 
 
 2. A Cold, or febrile defluxion of the 
 chest. The old pathologists distinguished 
 Rheuma into three species : that of the 
 chest, catarrhus; thzA of the fauces, 
 bronchus ; and that of the nostrils, 
 coryza. 
 
 RHEUMATISM (peZi^a, a fluxion, 
 from peu), to flow). Pain and inflamma- 
 tion about the joints and surrounding 
 muscles. The varieties are — 
 
 1. Articular rheumatism, occurring in 
 the joints and muscles of the extremities. 
 
 2. Lumbago, occurring in the loins, 
 and mostly shooting upwards. 
 
 3. Sciatica, occurring in the hip-joint, 
 with emaciation of the nates. 
 
 4. Spurious pleurisy, occurring in the 
 muscles of the diaphragm, often pro- 
 ducing pleurisy of the diaphragm. 
 
 RHEUMIC ACID. A peculiar vege- 
 table acid found in the Rheum palmatum, 
 which is, however, no other than oxalic 
 acid. 
 
 RHINOPLASTIC OPERATION (plv, 
 a nose, n\daau>, to form). The forma- 
 tion of a nose from the integuments of 
 the forehead, &c. ; also called the Talia- 
 cotian operation. 
 
 N2 
 
RHU 
 
 RIN 
 
 RHIPIPTERA {ptnk, a fan, irrepov, 
 a wing). Fan-winged insects, as the 
 stylops, &c. 
 
 RHIZO'MA {pi^a, a root). A rhizome 
 or rootstock ; a root-like stem, which lies 
 prostrate on the earth, and emits roots 
 from its under side, as in Iris. 
 
 RHODIUM (poSov, a rose). A new 
 metal discovered in the ore of platinum, 
 and named from the rose colour of some 
 of its compounds. 
 
 RHODIZONIC ACID (pSdov, a rose). 
 An acid derived from carbonic oxide, and 
 named from the red colour of its salts. 
 
 RHOMBOIDEUS (p6M/3o?, a rhombus, 
 €160$, likeness). The name of two 
 muscles, the major and the minor, of the 
 posterior thoracic region, which belong in 
 their action to the scapula. 
 
 RHONCHUS (p67xo9, snoring). Rd/e 
 of Laennec. Rattling in the throat ; 
 morbid sounds occasioned, in respira- 
 tion, by the passage of air through fluids 
 in the bronchia, or by its transmission 
 through any of the air- passages partially 
 contracted. See Auscultation. 
 
 RHUBARB. Rkei radix. The root of 
 an undetermined species of Rheum. Dr. 
 Pereira notices the following varieties : — 
 
 1. Russian or Bucharian rhubarb. 
 Imported from St. Petersburgh, formerly 
 by way of Natolia, and hence called 
 Turkey rhubarb. Specimens occasionally 
 occur as white as milk ; these are termed 
 white or imperial rhubarb, and are said 
 to be produced by rheum leucorrhizum. 
 
 2. Dutch-trimmed or Batavian rhubarb. 
 Imported from Canton and Singapore. 
 In the trade it is said to be trimmed, and, 
 according to the shape of the pieces, they 
 are calledjlats or rounds. 
 
 3. China or East Indian rhubarb. Im- 
 ported from China or the East Indies, 
 and distinguished as rounds and flats. 
 Druggists frequently term it half-trimmed 
 or untrimmed rhubarb. 
 
 4. Himalayan rhubarb. Probably the 
 produce of Rheum Emodi and Webbi- 
 anum, brought from the Himalayas. 
 
 5. English rhubarb. This is of two 
 kinds : the dressed or trimmed rhubarb, 
 the produce probably of Rheum palma- 
 tum; and the stick rhubarb, said to be 
 the produce of Rheum undulatura. 
 
 6. French rhubarb. The produce of 
 Rheum rhaponticum, undulatum, and 
 especially compactum. 
 
 7. Toasted rhubarb. Rhubarb powder 
 toasted in an iron crucible, stirred, until 
 it is blackened, then smothered in a co- 
 vered jar. 
 
 268 
 
 RHUBARBARIN. The name given 
 by PfaflT to the purgative principle of 
 rhubarb. 
 
 RHUS TOXICODENDRON. TraU- 
 ing Poison-oak or Sumach ; a Tere- 
 binthaceous plant, the juice of which 
 forms an indelible ink when applied to 
 cotton or linen. 
 
 RHUTENIUM. This, and P/Mranmm, 
 are names of two supposed metals, con- 
 tained in the insoluble residue left after 
 the action of nitro-muriatic acid on the 
 Uralian ore of platinum. 
 
 RHYTHM ipvOfjid^). A terra expres- 
 sive of the order which exists in the 
 pulsations of the heart or arteries, in the 
 vibrations of a sonorous body, in the 
 tones of the voice, &c. 
 
 RHYTIDOSIS {pvri66(o, to grow 
 wrinkled). A state of the cornea, in 
 which it collapses so considerably, with- 
 out its transparency being aifected, that 
 the sight is impaired or destroyed. 
 
 RIBS. The lateral bones of the Chest 
 or Thorax. See Costa. 
 
 RICINUS COMMUNIS (ricinis, the 
 tick ; to which the seeds of this plant 
 bear resemblance in shape and colour). 
 The Castor, or Palma Christ! ; the seeds 
 of which yield, by expression, castor oil. 
 This plant is called, in the Morea, Agra 
 Staphylia, or Wild Vine, from the resem- 
 blance of its leaves to those of the Vine ; 
 and in the Bosphorus, Kroion, from the 
 resemblance of its seeds to the tick in- 
 sect, which fastens on dogs' ears. It 
 yields the ricinic, the elaiodic, and the 
 margaritic acids. 
 
 RICKETS. See Rachitis. Dr. Good 
 thinks it probable that the English word 
 is derived from the Saxon ricg or rick, a 
 heap or hump, particularly as applied to 
 the buck, which also it denotes in a second 
 sense : hence ricked, or ricket, means 
 "hump-backed;" hence we also derive 
 hay-rick, "a heap of hay;" and not, as 
 Dr. Johnson has given it, from "reek," 
 to smoke. 
 
 RIGOR {rigeo, to be stiff). Rigidity; 
 a coldness, attended by shivering. 
 
 RIMA. A fissure, a crack, or cleft; 
 a narrow longitudinal opening. 
 
 Rima glottidis. The fissure of the 
 glottis, or the longitudinal aperture 
 through which the air passes into and 
 from the lungs. It is bounded laterally 
 by the chorda; vocales. 
 
 RING, FEMORAL. An opening 
 bounded in front by Poupart's ligament, 
 behind by thcf pubes, on the outer side 
 
ROC 
 
 RO S 
 
 by the femoral vein, on the inner by 
 Gimbernat's ligament. 
 
 1 . External abdominal ring. A trian- 
 gular opening above the crest of the 
 pubes, formed by separation of the fibres 
 of the aponeurosis of the obliquus ex- 
 ternus. 
 
 2. Internal abdominal ring. An oblique 
 opening in the fascia trans versalis, about 
 half an inch above Poupart's ligament. 
 
 RINGENT {ringo, to grin). A term 
 applied in botany to certain corollas, the 
 petals of which cohere into the form of 
 a mouth, which gapes on pressing the 
 sides, as in Antirrhinum. 
 
 RINGWORM. The vulgar designa- 
 tion of the Herpes circinatus of Bateman. 
 It appears in small circular patches, in 
 which the vesicles arise only round the 
 circumference. 
 
 Ringivorm of the scalp. Scalled Head ; 
 or the Porrigo scutulata of Bateman. 
 It appears in distinct and even distant 
 patches, of an irregularly circular figure, 
 upon the scalp, forehead, and neck. The 
 former is the vesicular, the latter the 
 pustular, ringworm. 
 
 RISORIUS {risus, laughter). The 
 laughing muscle of Santorini ; a thin 
 muscular plane, which arises before the 
 parotid gland, and proceeds towards the 
 angle of the mouth. 
 
 RISUS SARDONICUS. A species of 
 convulsive laughter, sometimes closely 
 resembling the smile and laughter of 
 health, especially in infants, but often 
 more violent. 
 
 ROASTING. A chemical process, by 
 T.'hich mineral substances are divided, 
 some of their principles being volatilized, 
 and others changed, so as to prepare 
 them for further operations. 
 
 ROB (rob, dense, Arab.). An old terra 
 for an inspissated juice. 
 
 ROBORANT {roboro, to strengthen). 
 A medicine which strengthens. 
 
 ROCELLA TINCTORIA. Dyers' 
 Orchil ; a lichen which yields the colour- 
 ing matter called orchil or archil, and, 
 according to Dr. Kane, the various sub- 
 stances named erythryline, erythrine, 
 amarythrine, telerythrine, and rocelline. 
 Litmus, formerly referred to this plant, 
 is now said to be probably the produce of 
 Lecanora tartarea. 
 
 ROCHE ALUM. Rock Alum. A va- 
 riety of alum, originally brought from 
 Roccha, formerly called Edessa, in Syria. 
 That which is now sold under this name 
 is common English alum, artificially 
 coloured. 
 269 
 
 ROCHE LIME. Quick-lime; the 
 designation of limestone after it has been 
 burned and its properties changed. 
 
 ROCHELLE SALT. Sel de Seignctte. 
 Tartrate of potash and soda. 
 
 ROCK SALT. Sal-gem. The name 
 given to beds of salt found at Northwich 
 in Cheshire, in Spain, Poland, &c. 
 
 RODENTIA {rodo, to gnaw). Glires, 
 or gnawing animals, as the beaver, the 
 hamster, the rat, &c. 
 
 ROLLER. A long, broad ligature, 
 used in surgery for keeping the parts of 
 the body in their pl£ices. 
 
 ROSACEiE. The Rose tribe of dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants 
 and shrubs with leaves alternate ; flowers 
 polypetalous ; stamens perigynous ; ovaria 
 superior, solitary, or several, fruit 1 -seed- 
 ed nuts, or acini, or follicles containing 
 several seeds. 
 
 1. Rosa canina. Common Dog-rose, 
 the fruit of which constitutes the hip or 
 hep, employed for the conserve. 
 
 2. Rosa Gallica. French or Red 
 Rose, the dried petals of which consti- 
 tute the red rose-leaves of the shops. 
 
 3. Rosa centifolia. The Hundred- 
 leaved or Cabbage-Rose, the petals of 
 which are the Provins or Cabbage-rose 
 leaves of the shops. This rose is used 
 for the distillation of rose-water, and for 
 preparing the English attar of roses. 
 
 ROSACIC ACID. The name given 
 by Proust to a peculiar acid, supposed 
 to exist in the later itious sediment de- 
 posited from the urine in some stages of 
 fever. 
 
 ROSALIA (rosa, a rose). The ancient 
 and classical term for the modern and 
 unclassical term Scarlatina, or Scarlet 
 Fever. 
 
 ROS CALABRINUS. Dew of Cala- 
 bria ; a designation of the officinal 
 manna. 
 
 ROSE CAMPHOR. A solid oil of 
 roses, one of the two volatile oils com- 
 posing attar of roses ; the other is a liquid 
 oil. The former is a stearopten, the 
 latter an elaopten. 
 
 ROSEMARY. The Rosmarinus offi- 
 cinalis, a Labiate plant, used in the 
 manufacture of Hungary water. The 
 flowers are termed anthos, from avtioi, 
 a flower, signifying that they are the 
 flowers par excellence; just as we call 
 cinchona the bark, and the inspissated 
 juice of the poppy opium, or the juice. — 
 Pereira. 
 
 ROSEOLA {roseus, rosy). Rose-Rash ; 
 a rose-coloured efflorescence, variously 
 N 3 
 
RUB 
 
 RUP 
 
 figured, mostly circular and oval, with- 
 out wheals or papulae, occasionally fading 
 and reviving ; not contagious. 
 
 ROSE PINK. A pigment prepared by 
 dyeing chalk or whiting with a decoction 
 of Brazil wood and alum. 
 
 ROSIN. A substance obtained from 
 some species of P'uius. See Resina. 
 
 ROSTRUM. The beak of birds, the 
 snout of beasts. A ridge, also called the 
 azygous process, observed on the median 
 line of the guttural or lower aspect of the 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 ROSY DROP. Carbuncled face; the 
 Acne rosacea of Bateman. Shakspere, 
 describing the physiognomy of a hard 
 drinker, tells us, that "his face is all 
 bubukles, and whelks, and knobs, and 
 flames of fire ! " In Ireland these protu- 
 berances are called grog-blossoms. 
 
 ROTACISMUS. Faulty pronunciation 
 of the letter R ; a species of psellismus. 
 
 ROTAL ACTION OF AFFINITY. 
 A term applied to the inductive action of 
 affinity, as exhibited in the Voltaic circle. 
 
 ROTATION {rota, a wheel). The 
 motion of a wheel ; the revolving motion 
 of a bone round its axis. 
 
 ROTATOR {rota, a wheel). The 
 name of a muscle which wheels any part 
 round ; as the lateral portions of the 
 deltoides muscle enable the arm to per- 
 form the guards in fencing. 
 
 ROTIFERA {rota, a wheel, fero, to 
 carry). The second class of the Diplo- 
 neura, or Helminthoida, consisting of 
 minute, transparent, soft, aquatic ani- 
 mals, with distinct muscular and nervous 
 systems, and having the appearance of 
 revolving wheels, produced by the rapid 
 movement of the cilia placed round the 
 mouth. 
 
 ROTULA (dim. of rota, a wheel). A 
 little wheel; and hence the knee-pan. 
 Also, a preparation of sugar and a vola- 
 tile oil, called a lozenge, or a drop. 
 
 ROUGE. A pigment containing pre- 
 cipitated carthamin intimately mixed 
 with finely divided talc. 
 
 ROYAL STITCH. The name of an 
 old operation for the cure of Bubonocele. 
 It consisted in putting a ligature under 
 the neck of the hernial sac, close to the 
 abdominal ring, and then tying that part 
 of the sac, so as to render it impervious, 
 by the adhesive inflammation thus ex- 
 cited. 
 
 RUBE'DO {rubeo, to be red). A dif- 
 fused redness, as that of blushing. 
 
 RUBEFACIENT {rubefacio, to make 
 red). A substance which, when applied 
 270 
 
 to the skin, induces a redness without 
 blistering. 
 
 RUBEOLA {ruber, red). Measles ; an 
 eruption of crimson stigmata, or dots, 
 grouped in irregular circles, or crescents, 
 occurring for four days, and terminating 
 in minute furfurafceous scales. 
 
 RUBIA TINCTORUM. Dyers' Mad- 
 der, the root of which constitutes the 
 madder of commerce. 
 
 RUBIGO. Mildew in plants; also, the 
 rust of metals. 
 
 RUBULA {rubus, a blackberry or rasp- 
 berry). A classical name, used by Dr. 
 Good, instead of the barbarous term 
 Framboesia, or Yaws. 
 
 RUGA. A wrinkle. Hence the terms 
 rugose, wrinkled, and rugosity, applied to 
 a wrinkled surface, as the mucous mem- 
 brane of the stomach. 
 
 RUGINE {ruga, a wrinkle). An in- 
 strument employed for removing the dis- 
 eased surface of bones 
 
 RUMEX. A genus of Polygonaceous 
 plants, rarely used. Rumex acetosa is 
 the Common Sorrel, which, from its use 
 as a salad, has been termed green sauce. 
 The herb and root of Rumex hydrola- 
 pathum, or the Great Water Dock, were 
 formerly used under the name of herba 
 et radix Britannice. 
 
 RUMINANTIA {rumino, to chew the 
 cud). Pecora, or animals which chew 
 the cud, as the deer. See Omasum. 
 
 RUMINATION. A voluntary regur- 
 gitation of food for further mastication ; 
 peculiar to the ox. sheep, and other ani- 
 mals having numerous stomachs : it is 
 commonly called chewing the cud. 
 
 RUNNER. A prostrate aerial stem, 
 forming at its extremity roots and a 
 young plant, which itself gives origin to 
 new runners, as in strawberry. 
 
 RUPERT'S DROPS (so called from 
 their being first brought to England by 
 Prince Rupert). Glass drops with long 
 and slender tails, which will bear a smart 
 stroke of a hammer ; but burst into 
 atoms, with a loud report, if the surface 
 be scratched, or the tip of the tail broken 
 off. They are made by dropping melted 
 glass into cold water, which condenses 
 the outer surface, and imprisons the 
 heated particles while in a state of re- 
 pulsion. 
 
 RUPIA (puTTor, filth ; as indicative of 
 the ill smell and sordid condition of the 
 diseased parts). Properly, Rhypia. Sor- 
 did Blain ; an eruption of flat, distinct 
 vesicles, with the base slightly inflamed; 
 containing a sknious fluid; scabs accu- 
 
i 
 
 SAC 
 
 mulating, sometimes in a conical form ; 
 easily rubbed off, and soon reproduced. 
 
 RUPTURE {rumpo, to break). A pro- 
 trusion of some part of the abdominal 
 viscera, but principally of the intes- 
 tine. 
 
 RUTACEiE. The Rue tribe of Dico- 
 tyledonous plants. Herbaceous plants, 
 with leaves alternate, dotted; flowers 
 symmetrical ; petals alternate with the 
 divisions of the calyx; stamens hypo- 
 
 SAC 
 
 gynous ; ovarium entire, celled ; fruit 
 capsular. 
 
 Ruta Graveolens. Common or Garden 
 Rue ; a plant formerly extolled as anti- 
 spasmodic, emmenagogue, and anthel- 
 mintic, and still used in the form of rue 
 tea in domestic medicine. 
 
 RUTILIN (rutilus, qtiasi rufulus, 
 fiery -red). The name given by Bracon- 
 not to the product of the decomposition 
 of salicin by sulphuric acid. 
 
 S. or SS. immediately following any 
 quantity, signifies semis, or half. 
 
 SABADILLINE. A new chemical 
 principle, discovered in the Veratrum 
 sabadilla, synonymous with veratrine. 
 
 SABINjE folia. Savine leaves; 
 the leaves of the Juniperus sabina, a 
 plant which has a specific influence over 
 the urino-genital apparatus. 
 
 SABULOUS (sabulum, sand). Gritty; 
 a term sometimes applied to the calca- 
 reous matter deposited in the urine. 
 
 SABURRA. Ballast for ships, con- 
 sisting of sand or gravel. Hence the 
 term has been applied to the sordes which 
 accumulates on the tongue, or on the 
 lining membrane of the stomach. 
 
 SAC {saccus, a bag). A term applied 
 to a small natural cavity, as the lacrymal 
 sac ; or to a morbid cavity, as a hernial 
 sac. 
 
 Sac of the embryo. The name given 
 by A. Brongniart to the innermost inte- 
 gument of the nucleus of a seed, the 
 omniotic vesicle of Malpighi, the quintine 
 of Mirbel, &c. 
 
 SACCHARIC ACID {saccharum, 
 sugar). A product of the action of dilute 
 nitric acid on either cane or grape sugar. 
 It has been called oxalhydric acid. 
 
 SACCHARUM. Sugar ; a sweet gra- 
 nulated substance, chiefly prepared from 
 the expressed juice of the Saccharum 
 officinarum, or sugar-cane. 
 
 1. Raw 01 Muscovado suffar. The dry 
 crystallized sugar, after the molasses or 
 uncrystallizable portion has been drawn 
 off. 
 
 2. Refined or Loaf-sugar. The result 
 of boiling a solution of the raw sugar 
 with white of eggs, or the serum of bul- 
 locks' blood. 
 
 271 
 
 3. Sugar candy. Crystals procured by 
 the slow evaporation of the aqueous solu- 
 tion of sugar. 
 
 4. Barley sugar. Sugar which has 
 been heated, and in which the tendency 
 to crystallize has been thus destroyed. 
 
 5. Burnt sugar or caramel. Sugar 
 which has been sufficiently heated to ac- 
 quire a brown colour, a bitter taste, and 
 a peculiar odour. 
 
 6. Syrup. A saturated solution of 
 common sugar. 
 
 SACCHARUM SATURNI. Sugar of 
 Lead, or the Plumbi Acetas. 
 
 SACCHOLACTIC ACID (saccharum, 
 sugar, lac, milk). Saclactic. The name 
 of an acid which was flrst obtained from 
 sugar of milk ; it is now generally known 
 by the name of mucic acid. Its salts are 
 called saclactates. 
 
 SACCHULMINE. A crystalline sub- 
 stance, obtained by boiling cane sugar in 
 very dilute sulphuric, hydro-chloric, or 
 nitric acid. Sacchulmic acid is formed 
 at the same time. 
 
 SACCULUS (dim. of saccus, a bag). 
 A little bag. The minute vesicular bags, 
 constituting the adipose membrane, were 
 originally described by Malpighi under 
 the name of membranous sacculi; and 
 by Morgagni, imder that of sacculi pin- 
 guedinosi. 
 
 1. Sacculus laryngis. A pouch ex- 
 tending upwards from the ventricle of 
 the larynx to the upper border of the 
 thyroid cartilage. 
 
 2. Sacculus mucosus. A mucous sac, 
 lying behind the tendon of the rectus 
 femoris. 
 
 3. Sacculus proprius. The smaller of 
 the two sacs of the vestibulum, formed 
 by the expansion of the auditory nerve. 
 
 N 4 
 
SAL 
 
 The large sac is called utriculus com- 
 munis. 
 
 SACER. Sacred; a term applied to 
 diseases formerly supposed to be imme- 
 diately inflicted from Heaven, as sacer 
 morbus, or epilepsy ; sacer ignis, or ery- 
 sipelas. 
 
 Sacer musculus. A designation of the 
 transversalis lumborum. 
 
 SACRO-LUMBALIS. A muscle aris- 
 ing from the sacrum, &c., and inserted 
 into the angles of the six lower ribs. 
 
 SACRUM. The bone which forms 
 the basis of the vertebral column, so 
 called from its having been offered in 
 sacrifice, and hence considered sacred. 
 
 Sacro-. A term applied to parts con- 
 nected with the sacrum ; hence we have 
 sacro-iliac symphysis, swcro-spinal liga- 
 ment, 5acro-vertebral angle, &c. 
 
 SAFFLOWER. Bastard saffron.. The 
 flowers of the Cathamus finctoriiis, im- 
 ported, in flaky masses, for the use of 
 dyers. 
 
 SAFFRON {zafaran, Arabic). A sub- 
 stance consisting of the stigmata and 
 part of the styles of the Crocus sativus, 
 or Saffron crocus. See Polychroite. 
 
 \. Hay saffron. Crocus in foeno. The 
 stigmata with part of the style, carefully 
 dried. Dr. Pereira says that one grain 
 of good commercial saffron contains the 
 stigmata and styles of nine flowers ; 
 hence 4,320 flowers are required to yield 
 an ounce of saffron. 
 
 2. Cake saffron. Crocus in placenta. 
 Formerly, compressed hay saffron, but 
 the cakes noAv sold are made of safflower 
 and gum-water. 
 
 SAGAPENUM. A concrete gum- 
 resin, the produce of an unknown Per- 
 sian plant, supposed, though without 
 sufficient evidence, to be the Ferula 
 Persica. The best kind occurs in 
 tears; a commoner kind occurs in soft 
 masses, and is called soft sagapenum. 
 
 SAGITTA'LIS (sagitla, an arrow). 
 The name of the arrow-like suture of the 
 cranium. See Suture. 
 
 SAGO {saga, the Java word for bread). 
 A farina obtained from the medulla or 
 pith of the Sagus Rumphii, the Malay or 
 Rumphius's Sago Palm, and other species 
 of palm. In the state of powder it is 
 called sago meal or floiir ; it occurs also 
 granulated, and this is either pearl sago, 
 or common brown sago. 
 
 SAL. A Salt. A definite compound 
 of an acid with an alkaline, or salifiable 
 base Salts are distinguished by the six 
 following prefixes : — 
 272 
 
 SAL 
 
 1. Super, denoting excess of acid in 
 general, as super tartrate of potash. 
 
 2. Sub, denoting excess of the base, as 
 sub-hor&te of soda. See Suh-salt. 
 
 3. Bi, denoting two equivalents of 
 acid, as ft j sulphate of potash. 
 
 4. Quadr, denoting four equivalents of 
 acid, as quadr-oxalate of potash. 
 
 5. Sesqui, denoting one equivalent and 
 a half of acid, as sesgui-caxhon&te of am- 
 monia. 
 
 6. Oxy, denoting the presence of a per- 
 fect oxide, as oxj'-muriate. 
 
 7. Deliquescent salts are those which 
 attract moisture from the air, and become 
 liquid, as the nitrates of lime and mag- 
 nesia. 
 
 8. Efflorescent salts are those Avhich 
 lose a portion of their water of crystal- 
 lization, and fall into powder, by ex- 
 posure to the air, as sulphate and phos- 
 phate of soda. By a strong heat the 
 whole of the water is expelled, and the 
 salt, if soluble, is dissolved, undergoing 
 what is called water i/ fusion. 
 
 9. Permanent salts are those which un- 
 dergo no change on exposure to the air. 
 
 10. Decrepitating salts are those which 
 burst, when heated, with a crackling 
 noise, into smaller fragments, as the 
 nitrates of baryta and lead. 
 
 11. Neutral salts are those in which 
 the base is perfectly saturated with the 
 acid. It does not, however, follow that 
 neutrality and saturation accompany each 
 other : an alkali may unite with an acid 
 so as to saturate it, though it still mani- 
 fests alkaline properties. 
 
 12. Double salts, formerly called triple 
 salts, are composed of one acid and two 
 bases, of two acids and one base, or of 
 two different acids and two different 
 bases. 
 
 13. Native salts are mineral bodies, 
 resembling precious stones or gems in 
 their external character, and so named 
 to distinguish them from artificial salts. 
 
 14. Sulpho-salts consist of compounds, 
 both of which contain sulphur. 
 
 15. Haloid salts are compounds of 
 metals with bodies such as chlorine, 
 iodine, &c., but not containing oxygen 
 and sulphur. 
 
 16. Sub-salts, or neutral salts, are those 
 in which the excess of oxide does not 
 stand in the relation of base to the acid. 
 
 17. Common salt, or Bay salt, a muriate 
 of soda, is procured, by evaporation, from 
 sea water, or from the produce of brine 
 springs. , 
 
SAL 
 
 SAL 
 
 18. Essential salts are procured from 
 the juices of plants by crystallization. 
 
 19. Fixed salts are prepared by calcin- 
 ing, then boiling the matter in water, 
 straining off the liquor, and evaporating 
 all the moisture, when the salt remains 
 in the form of a powder. 
 
 20. Volatile salts are procured princi- 
 pally from animal substances, or the fer- 
 mented parts of plants. 
 
 Sal absinthii. Salt of wormwood, or 
 the sub-carbonas potassse. 
 
 Sal JEgyptiacum. Egyptian salt, or 
 the nitras potassae. 
 
 Sal alembroth. A compound muriate 
 of mercury and ammonia. 
 
 Sal alkalinus volatilis. Volatile alka- 
 line salt, or the sub carbonas ammoniae. 
 
 Sal ammoniacum. Sal ammoniac; so 
 called from its having been once manu- 
 factured in Egypt, near the temple of 
 Jupiter Ammon ; sometimes contracted 
 into salmiac ; it is the murias am- 
 monias. 
 
 Sal ammoniacum acetatum, or liquidum, 
 or vegetabile. Acetated, or liquid, or ve- 
 getable, salt of ammonia ; the liquor 
 ammoniae acetatis. 
 
 Sal ammoniacum fixum. Fixed salt of 
 ammonia, or the calcii chloridum. 
 
 Sal ammoniacum martiale. Martial 
 salt of ammonia, or the ferrum ammo- 
 niacum. 
 
 Sal ammoniacum secretum. Secret salt 
 of ammonia, or the sulphas ammoniae, so 
 called by its discoverer, Glauber. 
 
 Sal ammoniacum volatile. Volatile salt 
 of ammonia, or the sub-carbonas am- 
 moniae. 
 
 Sal Anglicum. Epsom salt, or the sul- 
 phas magnesiae. 
 
 Sal antimonii. Salt of antimony, or 
 the antimonium tartarizatum. 
 
 Sal aquarum vel lucidum. Salt of 
 water, or the shining salt, or the nitras 
 
 Sal argenti. Salt of silver, lunar caus- 
 tic, or the nitras argenti. 
 
 Sal auri philosophicum. The bi-sul- 
 phate of potash, or sal enixum. 
 
 Sal catharticus amarus, or Anglicanus. 
 Bitter, or English, purging salt, Epsom 
 salt, or the sulphas magnesiae. 
 
 Sal catharticus Glauberi. Glauber's 
 purging salt, or the sulphas sodae. 
 
 Sal chalybis. Salt of iron, or the sul- 
 phas ferri. 
 
 Sal commune, or culinare, common or 
 culinary salt ; the murias sodae, or chlo- 
 ride of sodium. 
 273 
 
 Sal cornu cervi volatile. Volatile salt 
 of hartshorn, or the sub-carbonas am- 
 moniae. 
 
 Sal de duobus. The sulphas potassse, 
 formerly called fixed nitre, sal polychrest, 
 &c. 
 
 Sal digestivus. Digestive salt, or the 
 murias sodae. 
 
 Sal digestivus Sylvii. Digestive salt of 
 Sylvius, or the acetas potassae. 
 
 Sal diureticus. Diuretic salt, or the 
 acetas potassae. 
 
 Sal enixum. The bi-sulphate of potash, 
 or sal auri philosophicum. 
 
 Sal essentiale vini. Essential salt of 
 wine, or the acetas potassae. 
 
 Sal fontium, vel fossilis. Fountain, or 
 fossil salt, or the murias sodae. 
 
 Sal gemmcB, vel marinus. Rock or sea 
 salt, or the murias sodae, also called sal 
 fossilis, or fossil salt. 
 
 Sal genistce. Salt of broom, obtained 
 by burning the broom plant. 
 
 Sal Glauberi. Glauber's salt, or the 
 sulphas sodae. 
 
 Sal herbarum, vel plantarum. Salt of 
 herbs, or of plants, or the sub-carbonas 
 
 Sal martis. Martial salt, salt of iron, 
 or the sulphas ferri. 
 
 Sal martis muriaticum sublimatum. 
 Sublimated muriatic salt of iron, or the 
 ferrum ammoniatum. 
 
 Sal mercurii. Salt of mercury, lunar 
 caustic, or the nitras argenti. 
 
 Sal microcosmicum. Microcosmic salt, 
 or triple phosphate of soda and am- 
 monia. 
 
 Sal mirabilis Glauberi. Glauber's salt, 
 or the sulphas sodae. 
 
 Sal muriaticus. Muriatic salt, or the 
 murias sodae. 
 
 Sal perlatum, or mirabile perlatum. 
 The phosphas .sodae, or tasteless purging 
 salts. 
 
 Sal polychrestus (Glaseri). Polychrest 
 salt of Glaser, or the sulphas potassae 
 cum sulphure. 
 
 Sal polychrestus (Seignetti). Polychrest 
 salt of Seignette, or the soda tartarizata. 
 
 Sal prunella, or crystal mineral. The 
 nitras potassae, cast into cakes or round 
 balls, after fusion. 
 
 Sal rupellensis. Rochelle salt, salt of 
 Seignette, or the soda tartarizata. 
 
 Sal Saturni. Salt of lead, or the acetas 
 plumbi. 
 
 Sal sedativum Hombergi. Sedative salt 
 of Romberg, or borac^c acid. 
 
 Sal Seidlitzense. Epsom salt, or the 
 sulphas magnesiae. 
 
 N 5 
 
SAL 
 
 SAL 
 
 Sal sodcE. Salt of soda, or the sub 
 carbonas sodae. 
 
 Sal succini. Salt of amber, or the 
 aeidum succinicum. 
 
 Sal tartari. Salt of tartar ; an old ap- 
 pellation for the carbonas potassse puris- 
 simus ; but applied to the sub- carbonas 
 potassae. 
 
 Sal vegetaUlis. Vegetable salt, or the 
 tartras potassae. 
 
 Sal vitrioli. Salt of vitriol, or the 
 sulphas zinci. 
 
 Sal volatile. VolatUe salt, or the sub- 
 carbonas ammoniae. 
 
 Sal volatile salis ammoniaci. Volatile 
 salt of sal ammoniac, or the sub-carbonas 
 ammoniae. 
 
 Salt, arsenical netdral, of Macquer. 
 The super-arsenias potassae 
 
 Salt, bay. The sodii chloridum, as 
 procured by solar evaporation. 
 
 Salt, culinary or common. The sodii 
 chloridum, or muriate of soda. 
 
 Salt, febrifuge of Sylvius. Regenerated 
 sea salt, or the murias potassae. 
 Salt, fusible. The phosphas ammoniae. 
 Salt, fusible, of urine. The triple phos- 
 phate of soda, ammonia. 
 
 Salt, green. The name given by the 
 workmen, in the mines of Wieliczka, to 
 the upper stratum of native salt, which 
 is rendered impure by a mixture of clay. 
 Salt, marine argillaceous. The murias 
 aluminae. 
 
 Salt, nitrous ammoniacal. The nitras 
 ammoniae. 
 Salt of benzoin. Benzoic acid. 
 Salt of canal. The sulphas magnesiae. 
 Salt of colcothar. The sulphas ferri. 
 Salt of lemons, essential. Salt of sorrel, 
 or the super-oxalas potassae. 
 
 Salt of Seidlilz. Dr. Grew's salt, or 
 the sulphas magnesiae. 
 
 Salt of tartar. The carbonas potassae, 
 formerly fixed nitre, mild vegetable al- 
 kali, and subcarbonate of potash. 
 
 Salt of wisdom. A compound muriate 
 of mercury and ammonia. 
 
 Salt-petre. Sal petrae. Literally, rock 
 salt ; nitre, or the nitras potassae. 
 Salt, sedative. Boracic acid. 
 Salt, spirit of. Muriatic acid. 
 Salt, sulphureous, of Stahl. The sul- 
 phite of potass. 
 
 SALACITY {salax, salacious). The 
 natural orgasmus of the sexual system. 
 
 SALEP. The prepared and dried tu- 
 bers of several Orchideous plants. Indi- 
 genous salep is prepared from the Orchis 
 mascula, Orchis latifolia, &c. Oriental 
 salep is the produce of other Orchideae. 
 274 
 
 The salep of Cachmere is said to be pro- 
 cured from a species of Eulophia. 
 
 SALICACEjE {salix, the willow). The 
 Willow tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
 flowers achlamydeous, amentaceous ; ova- 
 rium superior, 1 or 2-celled ; fruit coria- 
 ceous ; seeds indefinite, comose. 
 
 SALICARI^. The Loosestrife tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs with 
 leaves opposite, entire ; flowers polype- 
 talous ; calyx tubular ; stamens peri- 
 gynous; carpella concrete; and a su- 
 perior ovarium with several cells. 
 
 SALICIN {salix, the willow). A ve- 
 geto-alkali found in about fourteen species 
 of Salix, and eight species of Populus. 
 
 SALICYL. The hypothetical radical 
 of the salicylous and salicylic acids, &c. 
 
 SALIFIABLE BASE (sal, a salt, fio, 
 to become). A substance which forms 
 definite compounds with an acid, and 
 which, when liquid, or in a state of solu- 
 tion, has an alkaline reaction. The acid, 
 of whatever kind, was denominated by 
 Lavoisier, the salifying principle. 
 
 SALINE [sal, salt). That which con- 
 tains salt, or is of the nature of salt. 
 
 SALIVA (ff/a\oy). The insipid, trans- 
 parent, viscous liquid, secreted by the 
 salivary glands, principally the parotid, 
 and discharged into the mouth by the 
 duct of Steno. 
 
 SALIVARY GLANDS. The name of 
 three glands, situated on each side of the 
 face, behind and beneath the lower jaw, 
 for the purpose of secreting and excreting 
 the saliva. They are the parotid, the 
 sub-maxillary, and the sub-lingual glands. 
 SALIVATION. Ptyalism. Augmented 
 secretion of the mucous follicles of the 
 mouth and salivary glands, accompanied 
 with tenderness and inllammation of 
 these parts. 
 
 SALIX. The Willow ; a genus of 
 plants, whose barks in many cases possess 
 great bitterness, combined with astrin- 
 gency, and have been employed as sub- 
 stitutes for cinchona. 
 
 SALPINGO- (trdXircYf, aaXviifOi, a 
 tube). A term applied, in combination 
 with others, to the levator palati mollis, 
 in consequence of this muscle arising 
 from the Eustachian tube. See Staphy- 
 linus. 
 
 1. Salpingo-pharyngeus. That part of 
 the palato-pharyngeus which arises from 
 the mouth of the Eustachian tube. 
 
 2. Salpingo-staphylinus {araipvXi}, uvu- 
 la). The name given by some writers to 
 the peristaphylinus internus. 
 
SAP 
 
 S AR 
 
 SALSEPARIN. The name given by 
 Thubeuf to sinilacin, a principle of sar- 
 saparilla. 
 
 SALTPETRE. Sal petree. Nitre, or 
 the nitrate of potash. See Nitre. 
 
 SALVATELLA (salvo, to preserve). 
 A vein of the foot, the opening of which 
 was said to preserve health, and to cure 
 melancholy. 
 
 SALVE. A popular term for an oint- 
 ment, cerate, &c. 
 
 SAMARA. A two or more celled su- 
 perior fruit, bordered by wing-like ex- 
 pansions, as in Elm, Ash, Sycamore, &c. 
 
 SAMBUCUS NIGRA. Common El- 
 der, an indigenous Caprifoliaceous plant, 
 the flowers of which are used for making 
 elder-flower water, and elder ointment ; 
 the berries for elder wine, and their in- 
 spissated juice for elder rob. 
 
 SAND BATH. Balneum arena. A 
 bath, in which a quantity of sand is in- 
 terposed between the fire and the vessel 
 intended to be heated. 
 
 SANDALWOOD. Red Sander's wood. 
 The wood of the Pterocarpus santalinus. 
 The term sandal has been supposed to 
 be a corruption of chandama, the name 
 by which the wood is known in Timor. 
 
 SANDARACH. Juniper resin. A 
 resin obtained from a coniferous plant 
 called Callitris quadrivalvis, and used for 
 varnishes. In the state of powder it con- 
 stitutes pounce. 
 
 SANGUIFICATION (sanguis, blood, 
 fio, to become). The process by which 
 the chyle is converted into blood. 
 
 SANGUIS. Blood; the fluid which 
 circulates in the heart, arteries, and 
 veins. 
 
 SANGUISUGA (sanguis, blood, sugo, 
 to suck). The blood-sucking leech, an 
 annulose animal, the fiSeWa of the 
 Greeks, the hirudo of the Romans. The 
 species employed in this country are— 
 
 1. Sanguisuga officinalis. The officinal 
 or green leech, imported from Bour- 
 deaux, Lisbon, and Hamburgh. 
 
 2. Sanguisuga medicinalis. The true 
 English or speckled leech ; a rare native ; 
 imported from Hamburgh. Each species 
 comprises several varieties. 
 
 SANIES. A thin, serous, fetid matter, 
 discharged from unhealthy sores. 
 
 SANTONIN. A crystallizable sub- 
 stance, obtained from the seeds of Arte- 
 misia santonica, or Southernwood. 
 
 SAP. The ascending juice of plants, 
 as distinguished from the elaborated or 
 descending juice. 
 
 SAPHE'NA (<ra<f)i]i, manifest). The 
 275 
 
 name of two conspicuous veins of the 
 lower extremities — the internal, which 
 runs along the inner side of the foot, leg, 
 and thigh ; and the external, commencing 
 on the outer border of the foot, and ter- 
 minating in the popliteal vein. 
 
 SAPO. Soap. The term soap is usu- 
 ally applied to the product of the action 
 of alkalis on fixed oils and fats, while 
 the term plaster is commonly applied to 
 the product of the action of oxide of lead 
 on fixed oils and fats. The former is 
 frequently termed a soluble soap, while a 
 plaster is denominated an insoluble soap. 
 The term soap is also applied to alkaline 
 resinates. 
 
 1. Sapo durus. Hard soap, made with 
 soda and fatty or resinous matters. To 
 this class belong the Castile soaps, the 
 almond or medicinal soap of the French, 
 the common soaps of domestic use, and 
 the yellow or resin soap. 
 
 2. Sapo mollis. Soft soap, made with 
 caustic potash and acid oil or fat. To 
 this class belong the common soft soap, 
 and the olive- oil potash soap of the phar- 
 macopoeia. 
 
 SAPONIFICATION (sapo, soap, /acio, 
 to make). The manufacture of soap; the 
 conversion of any substance into soap. 
 
 SARCOCARP (trapf, orapKoi, flesh, 
 (capirof, fruit). The flesh of fruits ; the 
 fleshy substance which, in the peach, lies 
 between the epicarp, or skin, and the 
 endocarp, or stone. 
 
 SARCOMA (<7dpf, flesh). The name 
 formerly given to all excrescences which 
 had the consistence of flesh. 
 
 SARDONIC. A term applied to a 
 convulsive kind of laughter, which, ac- 
 cording to the ancients, was occasioned 
 by inflammation or wounds of the dia- 
 phragm. Virgil has ' Sardois amarior 
 herbis ;' this Sardinian plant was perhaps 
 a species of ranunculus, the juice of 
 which, when drunk, produced madness, 
 together with distortions of the face, so 
 peculiar as to resemble laughter. 
 
 SARMENTUM. The name given by 
 Linnaeus and others to that modification 
 of the aerial stem called a runner. 
 
 SARSAPARILLA (zarzaparilla, Span- 
 ish, from zarza, a bramble, and parilla, 
 a vine). Sarza. The roots of several 
 species of Smilax. The following vari- 
 eties occur in the market : — 
 
 1. Jamaica sarsaparilla. Red-bearded 
 sarsaparilla, perhaps the root of the 
 SmUax officinalis. Its bark has a red 
 tint, and its roots are furnished with 
 numerous fibrous rootlets called the 
 N 6 
 
SAT 
 
 SC A 
 
 beard. It is imported in bundles of 
 spirally-folded roots, and is hence called 
 sarsaparilla rotunda. 
 
 2. Brazilian sarsaparilla. Lisbon, 
 Portugal, or Rio Negro sarsaparilla, said 
 to be the root of the Smilax syphilitica. 
 It is brought over unfolded, with its 
 roots tied in bundles in a parallel direc- 
 tion, and hence called sarsaparilla longa. 
 
 3. Lima sarsaparilla. Formerly brought 
 from Lima, now from Valparaiso ; pro- 
 bably the root of the Smilax officinalis. 
 It is imported folded. 
 
 4. Honduras sarsaparilla. Mealy sar- 
 saparilla, so termed from the mealy ap- 
 pearance which it presents when broken ; 
 probably the root of the Smilax officinalis. 
 It is imported folded. 
 
 5. Vera Cruz sarsaparilla. The root 
 of the Smilax medica. It is imported 
 unfolded. — Pereira. 
 
 SARTORIUS {sartor, a tailor). The 
 muscle by means of which the tailor 
 crosses his legs. It arises from the 
 spinous process of the ilium, and is in- 
 serted into the inner tubercle of the head 
 of the tibia. 
 
 SARX ((Tcipf, o-apKof). Flesh ; the 
 muscular parts of animals. 
 
 1 . Sarco-cele {k>;\»], a tumor). A lleshy 
 enlargement of the testis, also called 
 hernia carnosa. 
 
 2. Sarco-coll (xoWa, glue). The con- 
 crete juice of the Penaea sarcocolla, a 
 native plant of Africa, so named from its 
 supposed power of agglutinating wounds. 
 
 3. Sarco-derm {6epfjLa, skin). The name 
 given by some botanists to the paren- 
 chyma of fruits. 
 
 4. Sarcoma. Sarcosis. A fleshy tumor. 
 SASSAFRAS WOOD. The wood of 
 
 the Sassafras officinale, a tree of the order 
 LauracecE. The beverage called saloop 
 consists of sassafras tea, flavoured with 
 milk and sugar. 
 
 Sassafras nuts. The seeds of some 
 Lauraceous plant, said to be a species of 
 Nectandra. 
 
 SASSOLIN. Native boracic acid, 
 found on the edges of hot springs near 
 Sasse, in the territory of Florence. 
 
 SATELLITE VEINS. Vence comites. 
 The veins which accompany the brachial 
 artery as far as the bend of the cubit. 
 
 SATURATION {saturo, to satisfy; 
 from satur, full). This term is applied 
 in the two following senses, viz. 
 
 1 . A fluid, which holds in solution as 
 
 much of any substance as it can dissolve, 
 
 is said to be saturated with it. Thus, 
 
 water will dissolve about one-third of its 
 
 276 
 
 weight of common salt, and if more be 
 added, it will remain solid. 
 
 2. When two principles, which have 
 united to form a new body, are in such 
 proportion that neither predominates, 
 they are said to be saturated with each 
 other, or the affinities are said to be 
 satisfied. If otherwise, the predominant 
 principle is said to be sub-saturated, or 
 under-saturated, and the other super- 
 saturated, or over-saturated. 
 
 SATURNUS. The ancient designation 
 of lead, from the planet of that name. 
 
 SATYRI'ASIS (sattjrus, a satyr). Las- 
 civious madness. As it occurs in males, 
 it is the satyriasis furens of Cullen ; as it 
 occurs in females, it is the nymphomania 
 furibunda of Sauvagcs. 
 
 SAXONY BLUE. An intensely deep 
 blue, imparted by dyeing with sulphate 
 of indigo. 
 
 SCAB (scabo, to scratch). A hard sub- 
 stance, formed by a concretion of the 
 fluid discharged from superficial ulcer- 
 ations. 
 
 SCABIES {scabo, to scratch). An 
 eruption of minute pimples, occurring 
 chiefly between the fingers, and in the 
 flexures of the joints; terminating in 
 scabs. It is called popularly, in English, 
 itch. 
 
 SCALA. Literally, a ladder, or a flight 
 of stairs. Hence — 
 
 Scales of the cochlea. The two cavities 
 which result from the presence of the 
 lamina spiralis, or spiral septum of the 
 cochlea. They are, in fact, two halves 
 of a canal, and are separately designated 
 as the scala tympani and the scala vesti- 
 bull. 
 
 SCALE'NUS (ffKuAni/o?, a geometrical 
 figure with three unequal sides). The 
 name of two muscles, the anticus and 
 the posticus, which bend the head and 
 neck, &c. They arise from the trans- 
 verse processes of the vertebrae of the 
 neck, and are inserted into the first and 
 second ribs. 
 
 SCALL. An old English term, derived 
 from the Saxon scala, or sceala, used 
 much in the same sense as the word 
 scale. 
 
 Dry Scall is the psoriasis of Bateman ; 
 moist or humid scall, the impetigo of the 
 same writer. 
 
 SCALPEL {scalpo, to scrape). Ori- 
 ginally a raspatory, or instrument for 
 scraping diseased bones, &c. The term 
 now signifies a common straight knife, 
 used in surgery. 
 
 SCAMMONIA. Scammony; a term 
 
SC A 
 
 SCL 
 
 applied by pharmacologists to purgative 
 resinous substances obtained from plants 
 of the orders Convolvulacece and Ascle- 
 piadacecB. 
 
 1. Virgin scammony. Lacrjona, or 
 superior Aleppo, scammony, the produce 
 of the Convolvulus Scammonia. Scam- 
 mony of inferior quality occurs in com- 
 merce, under the names of seconds and 
 thirds. 
 
 2. French or Montpellter Scammony. 
 A substance made, in the south of France, 
 with the expressed juice of Cynanckum 
 Monspeliacum, mixed with different 
 resins and other purgative substances. 
 
 SCAPE. A designation, in Botany, of 
 the axis of inflorescence, which, in stem- 
 less plants, proceeds immediately from 
 the ground, or near it, as in Cowslip. 
 
 SCAPHA {a-!ia<pi], a skiff, from o-KaTTToj, 
 to hollow). A boat made of a hollowed 
 tree. Hence, the term is applied to — 
 
 1. The depression of the outer ear 
 which separates the two roots of the 
 anti-helix. 
 
 2. The nodose bandage; a double-head- 
 ed roller, employed for stopping haemo- 
 rrhage, or for securing the compress 
 after the performance of arteriotomy in 
 the temples. 
 
 SCAPHOIDES {(TKa(prj, a skiff; e'ldov, 
 likeness). Resembling a scapha, or 
 skiff; the designation of a bone of the 
 carpus, and of the tarsus ; and synony- 
 mous with the term navicular, as applied 
 to the fossa which separates the two 
 roots of the anti-helix. 
 
 SCAPTIN. A brown, almost tasteless 
 extractive, procured from the Digitalis 
 purpurea. 
 
 SCAPULA. The shoulder-blade. Its 
 upper surface is traversed by the spine, 
 or dorsum scapulee, a ridge of bone termi- 
 nating in the acromion, or the point of 
 the shoulder. The flat surface is some- 
 times called venter. 
 
 SCARABiEUS. The Beetle. The 
 larvae of this insect, called beetle-grubs, 
 constitute a variety of anal worms. 
 
 SCARF-SKIN. The epidermis, or 
 outermost layer of the skin. 
 
 SCARIFICATION {scarifico, to sca- 
 rify). The making of small incisions, or 
 punctures, for the purpose of abstracting 
 blood, fluid in anasarca, or air in em- 
 physema. 
 
 SCARLATINA. A barbarous term, 
 apparently of British origin, which has 
 superseded the original and more clas- 
 sical name, Rosalia, or Scarlet Fever ; or 
 it may be from the Italian scarlatina, the 
 277 
 
 colour scarlet. It was named by Morton, 
 morbilli co7ifluentes ; by Hoffmann, ru- 
 beola rossalia; and by Heberden, febris 
 rubra. 
 
 SCELOTYRBE (<rKe\o9, the leg, r^p/Sn, 
 commotion). Literally, leg-commotion. 
 A contracted and palsied state of the 
 limbs ; an affection supposed to resemble 
 our sea-scurvy. The scelotyrbe festinans 
 of Sauvages is the shaking palsy of Mr. 
 Parkinson. Sauvages speaks of chorea 
 under the name of sclerotyrbe Sancti 
 Viti. 
 
 SCHEELE'S GREEN. A green pig- 
 ment, consisting of the arsenite of 
 copper. 
 
 SCHERO'MA (ffipor, dry). A dry in- 
 flammation of the eye. 
 
 SCHINDYLE'SIS WxivhiMai^, the 
 act of splitting into small pieces, from 
 crxiCt^, to cleave). A form of immove- 
 able joint. See Articulation. 
 
 SCHNEIDERIAN MEMBRANE. 
 The pituitary membrane, which secretes 
 the mucus of the nose ; so named from 
 Schneider, who first described it. 
 
 SCIATICA (corrupted from ischias, 
 derived from 'laxiov, the hip). Hip-gout ; 
 inflammation of the aponeurotic parts of 
 the glutaei muscles. 
 
 SCIATIC NERVE. The termination 
 of the sacral or sciatic plexus ; it is the 
 largest of all the nerves. 
 
 SCILLA MARITIMA. The Sea 
 Onion, or Officinal Squill, a plant of the 
 order Liliaceee. Two kinds of squill 
 occur in commerce, the white and the 
 red, so called from the colour of the 
 scales of the bulb. Squill was used by 
 the Egyptians under the mystic title of 
 the eye of Typhon. 
 
 Scillitin. The bitter active principle 
 of the bulb of the scilla maritima. 
 
 SCIRRHUS (<jK<ppos-, a fragment of 
 marble; a hard tumor). This term was 
 formerly employed to denote every kind 
 of induration which remained after an 
 attack of inflammation ; it now denotes 
 the morbid condition which precedes 
 cancer in the ulcerated state. 
 
 SCITAMINE^. The Ginger tribe of 
 monocotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants with a creeping, often- jointed, 
 rhizome; leaves simple, sheathing; 
 flowers tripetaloideous ; stamens 3, dis- 
 tinct; ovarium 3-celled; fruit capsular, 
 3-celled, many-seeded : seeds with or 
 without an arillus. 
 
 SCLERENCEPHALIA (<7K\npoy, hard, 
 e7Kt(^aXor, the brain). Induration, or 
 hardening of the brain. 
 
SCO 
 
 SCR 
 
 SCLERI'ASIS (<rK\»;po9, hard). Scle- 
 rosis. A hard tumor, or induration. 
 
 SCLEROGEN ((XKXnpoy, hard, fewda, 
 to produce). The matter of lignification 
 which is deposited on the inner surface 
 of the cells of plants, contributing to their 
 thickness. 
 
 SCLEROMA ((TKXnpor, hard). The 
 name given by Chambon to the fibrous 
 bodies sometimes found in the uterus. 
 
 SCLEROPHTHALMIA (trxXnpof, 
 hard, b<p9a\fji6<;, the eye). Protrusion of 
 the eye-ball. Inflammation of the eye, 
 attended with hardness. 
 
 SCLEROTICA (aKA^por, hard). The 
 dense fibrous membrane which, with the 
 cornea, forms the external tunic of the 
 eye-ball. 
 
 1. Sclerotic-etome (cktomJ;, excision). 
 The removing of a portion of the sclerotic 
 and choroid coats, for the purpose of 
 forming an artificial pupil. 
 
 2. Sclerotitis. Sclerotic inflammation. 
 SCOBS {scabo, to scratch). Any kind 
 
 of powder or dust, produced by sawing, 
 filing, or boring. Hence we have scobs 
 guaiaci, the shavings, turnings, or rasp- 
 ings of guaiacum wood, as prepared by 
 the turner for the use of the druggist. 
 See St or ax. 
 
 SCOLIO'SIS (o-KoX^oj, crooked). Crook- 
 edness ; distortion of the vertebral co- 
 lumn; rachitis. 
 
 SCORBUTUS. Scurvy. This is a bar- 
 barous term, probably derived from the 
 Sclavonic word scorb, with a Latin termi- 
 nation. Scorbutus has also been termed 
 gingibrachium and gingipedum, from its 
 affecting the gums, arms, and legs , and 
 it is usually distinguished by a set of 
 symptoms designated by the term pu- 
 trescent. 
 
 SCORIA {<TK(opia, from crKtop, excre- 
 ment). The scum or dross of metals; 
 the refuse or useless part of any sub- 
 stance ; excrement. 
 
 SCOTO'MA (aKOTor, darkness). PL 
 Scotomata. Dark appearances before the 
 eyes ; an affection attendant upon various 
 organic diseases of the head. Blind 
 head-ache. Nervous fainting-fit. 
 
 SCOTT'S ACID BATH. A bath of 
 diluted aqua regia, employed by the late 
 Dr. Scott as a remedy for jaundice. The 
 aqua regia should be compounded of 
 three parts in measure of muriatic acid, 
 and two of nitric acid ; and in preparing 
 them for use, a pint of the combined acid 
 is to be mixed with the same measure of 
 water. The acid bath is to consist of 
 278 
 
 three ounces of this diluted acid to every 
 gallon of water. 
 
 SCROBICULUS CORDIS (dim. of 
 scrobs, a depression). The pit of the 
 stomach; the slight depression observed 
 just below the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 SCROFULA {scrofa, a sow). A disease 
 principally characterized by a chronic 
 swelling of the absorbent glands, which 
 tend very slowly to imperfect suppura- 
 tion. It is more classically called struma ; 
 by the French, ecrouelles, which is to be 
 found corrupted, in Scotland, into thK 
 crtiels ; by the Germans, der kropf, from 
 the swelling under the chin ; and by the 
 English, the king's evil. In horses, this 
 aflTection is called farcy. 
 
 Fanciful derivation. The Greeks termed 
 the disease Choiras (xotpav, diminutive 
 of xo'por, a sow). Dr. Forbes conjectures 
 that " the smooth, rounded, conglome- 
 rated swellings of the submaxillary 
 glands, to which the term was at first 
 restricted, suggested the name from their 
 fanciful resemblance to a litter of young 
 pigs lying huddled together, or even from 
 the form of a single swelling, bearing 
 some resemblance in its rounded outline 
 to the animal. This notion may seem to 
 derive greater plausibility from the fact, 
 that the Greeks actually gave the same 
 name of a young pig (xotpas) to small 
 rocks just rising above the surface of the 
 sea, from their fancied resemblance to 
 the back of a pig when swimming ; and 
 it may not be altogether irrelevant to 
 add, that the swelling produced by a blow 
 upon the face or head is vulgarly termed 
 *'o mouse." 
 
 SCROPHULARIACE^. The Fig- 
 wort tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Herbaceous plants with leaves opposite ; 
 flowers irregular, unsymmetrical ; sta- 
 mens 2 or 4, didynamous ; fruit capsular ; 
 seeds albuminous. 
 
 Scrophularia nodosa. Knotty-rooted 
 Figwort. The tuberous root was formerly 
 used in scrofula, and from this circum- 
 stance the name originated. 
 
 SCROTUM. A leathern bag, A col- 
 lective term for the envelopes of the 
 testes, consisting of the cutaneous en- 
 velope, the dartos, the cremaster muscle, 
 the fibrous coat, and the tunica vagi- 
 nalis. 
 
 1. Scrotum, cancer of. Chimney- 
 sweeper's cancer, or the Soot-wart; a 
 I peculiar disorder, beginning as a wart- 
 \ like excrescence, in the inferior part of 
 I the scrotum. 
 
SEC 
 
 SEM 
 
 2. Scroto-cele {Kt^Xn, a tumor). Rup- 
 ture, or hernia, of the scrotum. 
 
 SCURF. Furfur. Exfoliation of the 
 cuticle; as in furfures capitis, scurf, or 
 dandriff of the head. 
 
 SCURVY. The vernacular term, an- 
 ciently scorbie, for scorbutus. See Scor- 
 butus. 
 
 SCUTELLUM (dim. of scutum, a 
 shield). Apothecium. A little shield ; 
 a term applied to the little coloured cup 
 or disk, found in the substance of 
 lichens ; it is surrounded by a rim, and 
 contains asci, or tubes tilled with spo- 
 rules. 
 
 SCUTIFORM {scutum, a shield, forma, 
 likeness). Xiphoid. Shaped like a shield ; 
 a term applied to the cartilage of the 
 sternum. The knee-pan is sometimes 
 called the os scutiforme. 
 
 SCYBALA {(TKvfia\ov, excrement). 
 Small indurated balls or fragments, into 
 which the faeces become converted, afler 
 long retention in the colon. 
 
 SEALING-WAX. A composition of 
 gum lac, Venice turpentine, and common 
 resin, coloured with vermilion, verditer, 
 ivory-black, &c. 
 
 SEARCHING. The operation of in- 
 troducing a metallic instrument, through 
 the urethra, into the bladder, for the 
 purpose of ascertaining the presence of a 
 calculus. 
 
 SEBACEOUS {sebum, suet). Suety ; 
 a term applied to follicles which secrete 
 a peculiar oily matter, and are abundant 
 in some parts of the skin, as in the 
 nose, &c. 
 
 SEBACIC ACID {sebum, lard). An 
 acid obtained from oleic acid, or from 
 any of the fats which contain this acid. 
 
 SEB ATE. A salt formed by the union 
 of sebacic acid with a salifiable base. 
 
 SEC ALE CERE ALE. Common Rye; 
 a grass yielding rye-flour, which is em 
 ployed in making bread in the north of 
 Europe. Pulmentum, or jusculum seca- 
 linum, is rye-pottage. 
 
 Secale cornutum. Spurred r5'e, or ergot ; 
 a disease of the grain, caused by the pre- 
 sence of a parasitic fungus. See Ergota. 
 
 SECERNENTS {secerno, to separate). 
 The name of those vessels whose function 
 it is to deposit matters separated from 
 the blood, for the reproduction of the 
 several parts of the body. 
 
 SECOND SIGHT. A kind of phan- 
 tasm, in which fearful forms of dead 
 or living persons appear, occurring in 
 northern nations. See Phantasm. 
 
 SECRETION {secerno, to separate). A 
 279 
 
 substance secreted or separated from the 
 blood, by the action of a secreting organ. 
 Secreted substances are of two kinds; 
 viz. 
 
 1. Excretions. Substances which ex- 
 isted previously in the blood, and are 
 merely eliminated from it, as the urea, 
 which is excreted by the kidneys ; and 
 the lactic acid and its salts, which are 
 components both of the urine and of the 
 cutaneous perspiration. 
 
 2. Secretions. Substances which can- 
 not be simply separated from the blood, 
 since they do not pre-exist in it, but are 
 newly produced from the proximate com- 
 ponents of the blood, by a chemical pro- 
 cess, as the bile, the semen, the milk, 
 mucus, &c. 
 
 SECUNDINES {secundus, second). 
 The after-birth, consisting of the pla- 
 centa and its membranes. In botany, 
 the secundine is the interior of the two 
 sacs of the ovule. 
 
 SEDATIVES {sedo, to aUay). Medi- 
 cinal agents which depress the vital 
 powers without previous stimulation. 
 
 SEDIMENT {sedeo, to sit). That 
 which subsides, or settles at the bottom 
 of any liquid ; dregs. 
 
 SEIDLITZ POWDERS. Two drachms 
 of tartarized soda, and two scruples of 
 bi-carbonate of soda, in a blue paper; 
 and half a drachm of powdered tartaric 
 acid in a v/hite paper. They have no 
 analogy to Seidlitz Water. 
 
 SELENITE {ae\i]vn, the moon A 
 name sometimes given to the pure crys- 
 tallized specimens of gypsum. 
 
 SELENIUM {aeXi^vr), the moon). A 
 metal discovered in the sulphur of Fah- 
 lun, and named from its strong analogy 
 to another metal, tellurium, which is 
 named from tellus, the earth. It com- 
 bines with oxygen, forming the selenious 
 and selenic acids. 
 
 SELIBRA {semis, half, libra, apound). 
 Half a pound ; six ounces. 
 
 SELLA TURCICA {sella, a seat). A 
 designation of a part of the sphenoid 
 bone, resembling a Turkish saddle, and 
 likewise termed sella equina and sella 
 spheno'ides. 
 
 SELTZ. A town near Strasburgh, 
 containing a spring of acidulous mineral 
 water. 
 
 SEMEIOLOGY {aniJieiov, a sign, Xd-ioi, 
 an account). That branch of medicine 
 which treats of the signs of diseases. 
 
 SEMEN {sero, to sow). The fecun- 
 dating fluid of the male, consisting of 
 
SEN 
 
 SEN 
 
 three distinct elements, viz. a fluid, gra- 
 nules, and animalcules or spermatozoa. 
 
 SEMEN-CONTRA. Semencine; har- 
 botine. A strong aromatic bitter drug 
 imported from Aleppo and Barbary as a 
 vermifuge, and produced, according to 
 Batka, by the Artemisia Sieberi. 
 
 SEMI-. A Latin prefix, derived from 
 semis, denoting half. In Greek com- 
 pounds, the term hemi- is correctly em- 
 ployed. 
 
 1. Semi-circular canals. Three bony 
 passages of the internal ear, situated in 
 the substance of the petrous portion of 
 the temporal bone, and opening into the 
 vestibule. One of these is perpendicular, 
 the second oblique, and the third hori- 
 zontal. 
 
 2. Semi-cupium. A half-bath; a bath 
 which reaches only to the hip ; called by 
 the French, demi-bain. 
 
 3. Semi-flosculous. A term applied to 
 those florets of the Compositae, which are 
 ligulate, or strap-shaped, as in Taraxa- 
 cum. The limbs of the cohering petals 
 cohere on one side of the floret, giving it 
 the appearance of half a floret. 
 
 4. Semi-lunar fihro-cartilages. Two 
 falciform plates of fibro-cartilage, situated 
 around the margin of the head of the 
 tibia. 
 
 5. Semi-lunar ganglia. Two ganglia, 
 situated on each side of the aorta, on a 
 level with the coeliac artery. 
 
 6. Semi-lunar notch. An indentation, 
 in the form of a half-moon, between the 
 coracoid process and the superior border 
 of the scapula. 
 
 7. Semi-lunar valves. Three semi-cir- 
 cular valves, which guard the orifice of 
 the pulmonary artery. Similar valves 
 are placed aroimd the commencement of 
 the aorta. 
 
 8. Semi-metals. A term formerly ap- 
 plied to those bodies which possess the 
 qualities of metals, with the exception of 
 malleability. 
 
 9. Semi-membranosus. A muscle aris- 
 ing from the tuber ischii, and inserted 
 into the head of the tibia. It bends the 
 leg. 
 
 10. Semi-spinales. Two muscles con- 
 nected with the transverse and spinous 
 processes of the vertebrae. 
 
 1 1 . Semi-tendinosus. A muscle arising 
 from the tuber ischii, and inserted into 
 the tibia ; it is the semi-nervosus of Win- 
 slow. It bends the leg. 
 
 SEMOLINA. A preparation of flour, 
 made up by moisture into little balls. 
 SENECA SNAKEROOT. The name 
 
 given in the mountainous parts of the 
 United States to the root of the Polygala 
 Senega. The name of this plant is de- 
 rived from its having been employed by 
 the Sencgaroo Indians as a remedy for 
 the bite of the rattle-snake. 
 
 Senegin. A name given to polygalic 
 acid, the active principle of the senega 
 root, residing in its cortical part. 
 
 SENNA. A general term for the dried 
 leaves of several species of Cassia. Their ' 
 purgative principle has been procured in 
 a separate form, and called cathartine. 
 
 1. Tinnevelly senna. The leaves of 
 the Cassia elongata, the finest senna of 
 commerce. 
 
 2. Acute-leaved senna. The leaves of 
 the Cassia acutifolia; the principal part 
 of the senna consumed in this country, is 
 produced by this species ; it is, however, 
 much adulterated. 
 
 3. Mecca senna. The leaves of the 
 Cassia laiiceolata, according to Forskahl. 
 
 4. Tripoli senna. The leaves of the 
 Cassia jEthiopica, of very uniform ap- 
 pearance. 
 
 5. Aleppo and Italian senna. The 
 leaves of the Cassia obovata, of inferior 
 quality • this species is probably identical 
 with the Cassia obtusa of Roxburgh. 
 
 SENSIBILITY {sentio, to perceive). 
 A term expressing, generally, the state of 
 the feelings or character, but employed 
 in physiology to denote a property be- 
 longing exclusively to animal life, and 
 always connected with the nervous sys- 
 tem. To avoid this ambiguous significa- 
 tion, the term sensitivity has been sug- 
 gested, which may bear the same relation 
 to the nervous system, as contractility 
 bears to the muscular. 
 
 1. Sensible. An ambiguous term, ap- 
 plied in the French language, to a body 
 capable of receiving, of producing, or of 
 conducting sensations. In English, part 
 of the difficulty may be removed by em- 
 ploying the word seiitient in the first, and 
 sensitive in the third of these cases ; but 
 we have still a fourth, and that the most 
 ordinary use of the word sensible, as ex- 
 pressing the state of the intellectual 
 powers. 
 
 2. Sensation. A term generally ap- 
 plied to the eflfect produced on the sen- 
 sorium by an impression iransmitted to 
 it by a nerve. Dr. Bostock would ex- 
 tend the term to all the actions of the 
 nervous system, including both the or- 
 ganic and animal sensibility of Bichat, 
 and the nervous and sensorial powers of 
 Dr. Philip. 
 
SEP 
 
 SE R 
 
 3. Perception. A mode or species of 
 sensation, corresponding, to a certain ex- 
 tent, with Bichat's animal sensibility, 
 and more nearly with Dr. Philip's sen- 
 sorial powers. 
 
 4. Sentiment. A term employed by 
 Magendie, and some other French writ- 
 ers, as nearly synonymous with percep- 
 tion. Bichat uses the word tact in nearly 
 the same sense. Legallois, however, 
 employs the word sentiment as correla- 
 tive to mouvement, expressing nervous 
 action generally. 
 
 5. Perceptivity. A term suggested to 
 express the power which certain parts of 
 the nervous system possess of exciting 
 perceptions. Richerand employed per- 
 ceptibilite in this sense. — Bostock. 
 
 SENSORIUM {aentio, to perceive). A 
 term applied to a supposed centre of per- 
 ception, residing in the brain, from which 
 volition originates, and to which all im- 
 pressions are referred or conveyed, before 
 they excite perceptions. 
 
 SEPAL. A term of uncertain origin, 
 denoting each division of the calyx in 
 plants. When these are distinct from 
 each other, the calyx is called polysepa- 
 lous ; when they cohere by their margins, 
 the calyx is termed monosepalotu, or 
 more correctly gamosepalous. 
 
 SEPIA. The Cuttle-fish ; a genus of 
 Cephalopods, the bone of which, when 
 ground into powder, constitutes pounce, 
 and is sometimes used as a dentifrice. 
 The pigment called sepia is obtained 
 from the ink-bag of an oriental species. 
 
 SEPTIC ((r)77rto, to putrify). Relating 
 to putrefaction ; causing putrefaction. 
 
 SEPTUM {sepes, a hedge). Literally, 
 an enclosure, or fenced place. 
 
 1. Septum (luricularuvi. The partition 
 which separates the right from the left 
 auricle of the heart. 
 
 2. Septum ventriculorum. The parti- 
 tion which separates the right from the 
 left ventricle of the heart. 
 
 •3. Septum lucidum. The internal 
 boundary of the lateral ventricle of the 
 brain, so called from its being thin and 
 semi-transparent. 
 
 4. Septum narium. The cartilaginous 
 partition of the nostrils. 
 
 5. Septum transversum. The dia- 
 phragm, which separates the thorax 
 from the abdomen. This term is also 
 applied to the tentorium cerebelli, which 
 separates the cerebrum from the cere- 
 bellum. 
 
 6. Septum pectiniforme. An incom- 
 plete partition, which divides the cavity 
 
 281 
 
 of the corpus cavernosum into two late- 
 ral portions. 
 
 7. Septum recto-vaginal. A vascular 
 lace-work, which connects the rectum 
 with the vagina. 
 
 8. Septum scroti. A partition formed 
 by the dartos, dividing the scrotum into 
 two equal cavities, and separating the 
 testes. 
 
 9. Septum, or dissepiment, in botany, 
 denotes a partition found in a compound 
 ovary, formed by the united sides of two 
 cohering carpels. There are, conse- 
 quently, as many septa as there are 
 carpels. 
 
 SEQUE'LA {sequor, to follow). A 
 morbid affection which follows another, 
 as, anasarca after scarlatina, &c. 
 
 SEQUESTRUM {sequestro, to sever). 
 The portion of bone which is detached in 
 necrosis. 
 
 SERICIC ACID. Myristic acid. An 
 acid obtained from the solid portion of 
 the butter of nutmegs, the seeds of the 
 Myristica moschata. 
 
 Sericine. A white cryst£illine fat, 
 forming an ingredient of the butter of 
 nutmegs, and composed of sericic acid 
 and glycerine. 
 
 SERPENTARIA. Virginian Snake- 
 root, or Birth wort ; a species of A ristolo- 
 cnia. It received its name from its root 
 having been used as a remedy for the 
 bites of serpents. 
 
 SERPI'GO (serpo, to creep). Ring- 
 worm, or tetter. It is so called from its 
 creeping over the surface of the skin. 
 
 SEROSITY. A colourless, limpid 
 fluid, which oozes out from coagulated 
 serum, on being subjected to pressure. 
 
 S ERRA. Literally, a saw. A denta- 
 tion, or tooth-like articulating process of 
 certain bones, as those of the cranium. 
 
 1 . Serratus magnus. A muscle of the 
 lateral thoracic region, arising by fleshy 
 serrations from the upper ribs, and in- 
 serted into the whole length of the sca- 
 pula. 
 
 2. Serratus posticus. The name of two 
 muscles of the back, the superior and 
 the inferior, arising from some of the 
 vertebrae, and inserted by serrations into 
 several of the ribs. 
 
 SERRE-ARTERE. An instrument 
 invented by Deschamps, for compressing 
 the artery, and tightening the ligature, 
 in the operation for aneurysm 
 
 SERRE-NCEUD. An instrument used 
 in applying ligatures, and consisting of a 
 long, narrow, round piece of silver, ter- 
 minating at one end in a little ring, or 
 
SET 
 
 hole; and at the other, in a kind of 
 groove, or notch. 
 
 SERTULUM. A name applied by 
 some continental botanists to the simple 
 umbel, the term umbel being by them 
 restricted to the compound form of this 
 inflorescence. 
 
 SERUM LACTIS. Whey; the fluid 
 part of milk, obtained by separation of 
 the curd and oil. It contains the sac- 
 charine principle. 
 
 SERUM OF THE BLOOD. The thin 
 yellowish fluid constituent of the blood, 
 which separates from the crassamentum, 
 during coagulation. It must be distin- 
 guished from the lympha or liquor san- 
 guinis, which is a clear colourless fluid, 
 and can be obtained free from the red 
 globules before coagulation has taken 
 place. See Blood. 
 
 Serum of the chyle. The thin fluid 
 which separates from the coagulum of 
 the chyle, after it has been removed from 
 the thoracic duct. It is a solution of 
 albumen, containing globules in sus- 
 pension. 
 
 SESAMOID {atiaafxr], an Indian bean, 
 etdor, likeness). The designation of 
 small bones, resembling the semen sesami, 
 found at the roots of the first joint of the 
 thumb and of the great toe. 
 
 SESQUI (contracted from semisgue, 
 and a half). A prefix denoting the due 
 quantity and a half more. It is used 
 when the elements of an oxide are as 1 
 to 1^, or as 2 to 3. The sulphurets, car- 
 burets, &c., of the same substance are 
 similarly designated. 
 
 1. 5e«cMwcJa (quasi sesqui-uncia). An 
 ounce and a half. 
 
 2. Sesctiplum (quasi sesqui-plum, from 
 .lesqui, and plica, a fold). One and a 
 half-fold ; thus sescuplo-carburet, one and 
 a half-fold carburet. 
 
 3. Sesqui-hora. An hour and a half. 
 
 4. Sesqui-pes. A foot and a half; a 
 cubit. On the same principle, the ad- 
 jective sesqui-pedalis, denotes a foot and 
 a half. 
 
 SETA. A bristle. The stalk which 
 supports the theca or urn of Mosses. A 
 short and stiff" bristle of certain plants. 
 
 SETA EQUINA. The horse-hair- 
 worm, or gordius. The Laplanders are 
 subject to a disease, which they term 
 ullen, or holme, supposed to arise from 
 drinking the half-putrid water of stag- 
 nant marshes or ditches inhabited by 
 this worm. 
 
 SETON {seta, a bristle). A kind of 
 issue, usually made with a flat needle, 
 282 
 
 S I L 
 
 threaded with a skein of silk, and termed 
 a seton-needle ; it was formerly made 
 with a horse-hair ; hence the name. 
 
 SEVUM OVILLUM. Adeps ovillus. I 
 Mutton suet; the fat from the neigh- ' 
 bourhood of the kidneys of the sheep. 
 
 Sevum prccparatum. Prepared suet ; 
 the fat prepared by melting it over a slow 
 fire, and straining through linen or flan- 
 nel in order to separate the membranous 
 portions. 
 
 SEXTARIUS. A Roman measure of 
 capacity, which was equal to one pint 
 and a half English. See Am,phora. 
 
 SEXUAL SYSTEM. The system of 
 classifying plants, invented by Linnaeus, 
 and founded upon the number and pecu- 
 liarities of the sexual organs. See Bo- 
 tuny, in Appendix. 
 
 SHAMPOOING. The employment of 
 the vapour bath, accompanied by a pro- 
 cess of friction, kneading, and extension 
 of the muscles, tendons, and ligaments. 
 The Egyptians call it massing. 
 
 SHINGLES. This is probably a cor- 
 ruption of the Latin term cingulum, a 
 girdle, so called from the situation which 
 it occupies on the trunk of the body. It 
 is the Herpes zoster of Bateman. 
 
 SIALOGOGUES (aiaXov, saliva, ayw, 
 to expel). Substances which increase 
 the discharge of saliva. 
 
 1. Local sialogogues. Substances ap- 
 plied to the mouth. When used in a soft 
 or solid state, they are called masticafo- 
 ries, as tobacco, ginger, &c. 
 
 2. Specific or remote sialogogues. Sub- 
 stances which produce salivation or ptyal- 
 ism by internal use, as mercurial prepa- 
 rations. 
 
 SIDERATIO (sidus, a star). A name 
 given to erysipelas of the face or scalp, 
 from an idea of its being produced by the 
 influence of the planets. 
 
 SI DERUM. The name given by Berg- 
 mann to phosphuret of iron, which he 
 considered to be a new metal. 
 
 SIGMOID (the Greek letter 2, sigma, 
 and €t5ov, likeness). Resembling the 
 letter 2, as applied to n flexure of the colon, 
 where it forms a double curve in the 
 iliac region ; and to the semicircular 
 valves, which guard the orifice of the 
 pulmonary artery, and of the aorta. 
 
 SILEX. Flint ; an oxide of silicon, 
 forming the basis of chalcedony, corne- 
 lian, jasper, &c. 
 
 SILICA. Silicious earth; the oxide 
 of silicon, constituting almost the whole 
 of silex, or flint. It combines with many 
 
SI N 
 
 SIX 
 
 of the metallic oxides, and is hence some- 
 times called silicic acid. 
 
 SILICON. Silicium. An elementary 
 body constituting the basis of silica. 
 
 SILIQUA. A fruit consisting of two 
 carpels cohering together, the placenta 
 of which are parietal, and separate from 
 the valves, presenting a kind of frame 
 called a replum, and connected by a mem- 
 branous expansion, as in the stock. 
 
 Silicula. A designation of the siUqua, 
 when it is very short, or broader than it 
 is long, as in Candytuft. The term is a 
 diminutive of siliqua. 
 
 SILVAN. The name given by Werner 
 to Tellurium. 
 
 SILVER. A metal occurring native 
 in mines, and in combination with other 
 metals. See Argentum. 
 
 1. Horn silver. Chloride of silver; a 
 compound resembling horn, and which, 
 like that substance, may be cut with a 
 knife. 
 
 2. Fulminating silver. An explosive 
 substance, formed of oxide of silver com- 
 bined with ammonia. 
 
 SILVIC ACID. An acid procured 
 from the resin of the Scotch fir. 
 
 SIMARUBACEiE. The Quassia tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
 shrubs with leaves alternate ; flowers 
 polypetalous ; stamens twice as many as 
 the petals, hypogynous ; ovarium 4- or 5- 
 celled ; fruit, indehiscent drupes. 
 
 Simaruba amara. Bitter Simaruba, or 
 Mountain Damson, the root of which 
 yields the simaruba bark of the shops. 
 From its use in dysentery, the Germans 
 have termed it dysentery bark. 
 
 SIMILOR. The designation of an 
 alloy of zinc and copper. 
 
 SIMPLE. A general name for all 
 herbs which have any medicinal value. 
 
 SINAPIS SEMINA. Mustard seeds; 
 the seeds of the sinapis nigra and alba, 
 which, when reduced to flour, form the 
 well-known condiment mustard. A pe- 
 culiar substance has been obtained from 
 black mustard-seeds, and called sinapisin. 
 
 SINAPISM (sinapis, mustard). An 
 external stimulant, formed of the farina 
 of mustard seeds, made into a paste with 
 crumbs of bread, and vinegar. 
 
 SINCIPUT. The fore part of the 
 head. The back part is called occiput. 
 
 SINEW. The ligament which joins 
 two bones. 
 
 SINGULIS DIEBUS. Every or each 
 
 day, denoting a time finite and deter 
 
 minate. But, in dies singulos means 
 
 daily, or from day to day, denoting a 
 
 283 
 
 progression of time. Quack medicines 
 are advertised in dies singulos, and are 
 swallowed by the public singulis diebus. 
 
 SINGU LTUS. This term properly sig- 
 nifies sobbing. See Hiccup. 
 
 SINUS. A gulf. Hence it denotes a 
 cavity or a cell within the substance of a 
 bone, as of the forehead ; also, a large 
 venous canal, as those of the dura mater. 
 
 1. Sinuses of the dura mater. Certain 
 channels which traverse the dura mater 
 in various points, for the reception of 
 the venous blood. 
 
 2. Sinuses of Morgagni. The numerous 
 small foramina which open upon the sur- 
 face of the mucous lining of the urethra. 
 
 3. Sinus aortici. The fossae situated 
 between the semilunar valves and the 
 cylinder of the aorta. 
 
 4. Sinuses pulmonary. Three pouches 
 situated between the semilunar valves 
 and the cylinder of the pulmonary artery. 
 
 5. Sinus pocularis. A cup-like pouch 
 of mucous membrane, situated at the 
 commencement of the caput gallinaginis. 
 
 6. Si7ius urogenitalis. A sinus exist- 
 ing in the embryo of the mammalia and 
 of man. It is a cavity or canal, opening 
 externally, in which the excretory ducts 
 of the Wolffian bodies, the ureters, and 
 the etferent parts of the generative appa- 
 ratus terminate internally. This canal 
 is also prolonged into the urachus, and is 
 subsequently divided into a pars urinaria 
 and a pars genitalis. 
 
 7. Sinus terminalis. A circular venous 
 canal, which surrounds the area vasculosa 
 in the chick. 
 
 SIRIASIS (ffipor, a cavity). An aflfec- 
 tion described by Paulus as an inflam- 
 mation about the cerebrum, in which the 
 brain is said oftentimes to mortify within 
 three days ; it is so named from the bones 
 about the fontanelle, or sometimes the 
 membrane only, being depressed or drawn 
 in. The term is also derived from aeipw:, 
 the dog-star, as implying a sun- stroke. 
 
 SITIOLOGY (airiov, food, \6'^ui, a 
 description). A treatise on food. 
 
 SIVVENS or SIBBENS. The Scotch 
 word for the wild raspberry, applied to 
 the disease called Yaws, just as the 
 French term framboise has been used for 
 the same purpose, from fancied resem- 
 blance. 
 
 SIXTH SENSE. A term applied to 
 muscular sensation, arising from the sen- 
 sitive department of the fifth pair, and 
 the compound spinal nerves. 
 
 The Seventh, or Visceral sense, is a 
 term applied to the instinctive sensations 
 
S M A 
 
 SNA 
 
 arising from the ganglionic department 
 of the nervous system. 
 
 SIZE. The buffii coat which appears 
 on the surface of coagulated blood drawn 
 in inflammation. The surface of the 
 coagulum is frequentlj- contracted, puck- 
 ered up at its edges, and concave in the 
 centre : the blood is in such cases said to 
 be cupped. 
 
 SKELETON {c>ce\\u>, to dry up). The 
 dry bony frame-work of an animal, which 
 sustains the other organs. When the 
 bones are connected by their own liga- 
 ments, the skeleton is called natural; 
 when joined by wires or plates of silver, 
 iron, &c., it is termed artificial. The 
 skeleton in man is divided into trunk 
 and e.rtremifies. 
 
 1 . The Trunk consists of a middle part 
 and two extremities. The middle part 
 is formed by the vertebral column and 
 the chest. The vertebral column is com- 
 posed of twenty-four bones, called ver- 
 tebree, and is divided into three regions, 
 the cervical, the dorsal, and the lumbar. 
 
 2. The Upper Extremity of the Trunk 
 is the head, which comprehends the cra- 
 nium and face. The face is divided into 
 the upper and lower jaw. The lower ex- 
 tremity of the trunk is the pelvis. 
 
 3. The Superior or Thoracic Extremi- 
 ties consist each of four parts, viz. the 
 shoulder, the arm, the fore-arm, and the 
 hand. The last of these is subdivided 
 into the carpus, the metacarpus, and the 
 fingers. 
 
 4. The Inferior or Ahdoininal Extre- 
 mities are each divided into three parts, 
 viz. the thigh, the leg, and the foot. 
 The last of these is subdivided into the 
 tarsus, the metatarsus, and the toes. 
 
 SKIN. The organ of touch. It is 
 composed of three layers, the cutis, der- 
 mis, or true skin ; the rete mucosum, 
 which gives the colour to the skin ; and 
 the cuticle, epidermis, or scarf-skin. 
 
 SKIN-BOUND DISEASE. A pecu- 
 liar affection of infancy, originating in 
 chronic inflammation of the cellular 
 membrane. The whole surface of the 
 body is swelled and hard, and the skin is 
 cold and tight-bound. 
 
 SLING. A bandage for supporting a 
 wounded limb. 
 
 SLOUGH. A thin, foul, or mortified 
 substance in a moist state, which fre- 
 quently appears on the surfaces of parts 
 in the states of suppuration and ulcer- 
 ation. 
 
 SMALL POX. A term derived from 
 
 poc, Saxon, a bag or pouch ; the epithet 
 
 284 
 
 small was added in the fifteenth century, 
 on the introduction of the great pox, or 
 syphilis. See Variola. 
 
 SMALT, or SMALTZ. An oxide of 
 cobalt, melted with silicious earth and 
 potash. When ground very fine, it is 
 known by the name of powder-blue ; it is 
 used in the arts, and in the painting of 
 earthenware. 
 
 SMEGMA PREPUTII (.tm^tm". 
 soap). The name of the odorous humor 
 secreted by the glandulge odoriferae, from 
 its tendency to solidity, like soap. 
 
 SMILACE^. The Smilax tribe of 
 Monocotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 climbing plants; flowers hexapetaloideous, 
 hermaphrodite, sometimes dioecious ; sta- 
 mens 6 ; ovarium 3-celled ; fruit a berry. 
 
 1. Smilax aspera. The plant generally 
 supposed to produce Indian sarsaparilla, 
 and hence Mr. Garden has named a new- 
 principle he has found in it, smilasperic 
 acid. Dr. Lindley, states, however, that 
 the sarsaparilla of India is chiefly the 
 root of the Hemidesmus Indicus, an As- 
 clepiadaceous plant. 
 
 2. Smilax sarsaparilla. A species 
 growing in the southern United States, 
 and not known to possess any medicinal 
 properties. 
 
 3. Smilax pnrhamptiy. A species 
 highly extolled by Ruiz, who calls it 
 China Peruviana, as one of the very best 
 kinds of sarsaparilla. Dr. Lindley sup- 
 poses it to be identical with Smilax offi- 
 cinalis. 
 
 4. Smilax siphititica. A South Ame- 
 rican species, which, according to Dr. 
 Pereira, yields Lisbon or Brazilian sarsa- 
 parilla. 
 
 5. Smilax officinalis. A species grow- 
 ing on the banks of the Magdalena, and 
 supposed by Dr. Pereira to produce Ja- 
 maica sarsaparilla, the most valuable 
 kind in the market. 
 
 6. Smilax China. A species growing 
 in China, the rhizome of which forms one 
 of the China roots of the shops, and is 
 recommended as a substitute for sarsa- 
 parilla. 
 
 7. Smilacin. A principle procured 
 from sarsaparilla, and designated by the 
 various names of pariglin, salsejiarin, 
 and parallinic acid. 
 
 SMILASPERIC ACID. A peculiar 
 volatile substance procured from the root 
 of Hemidesmus Indicus. The name was 
 occasioned by the belief that the root was 
 that of the Smilax aspera. 
 
 SNAKEROOT. Radix serpentarice. 
 The root of the Aristochia serpentaria, or 
 
SOD 
 
 SOL 
 
 Virginian Snakeroot, formerly termed 
 alexipharmic, on account of its fancied 
 power of curing the bite of the rattle- 
 snake and of a mad dog. 
 
 SNEEZING. A convulsive action of 
 the muscles of the chest, from irritation 
 of the Schneiderian membrane. 
 
 SNOW BLINDNESS. An affection 
 of the eyes, caused by the reflection of 
 light from the snow ; it is peculiar to the 
 Esquimaux, &c., who wear a kind of 
 goggles, called snow-eyes, made of ex- 
 tremely light wood, resting by a bridge 
 on the nose, like spectacles. 
 
 SOCIA PAROTIDIS. The name of 
 a second portion of the parotid gland, 
 which is frequently developed from the 
 duct, while on the masseter muscle. 
 
 SODA. An alkali procured from the 
 ashes of marine plants ; formerly called 
 the mineral alkali, from its being found 
 native, under the name of natron, in 
 mineral seams or crusts. 
 
 1 . Soda tartarizata. Tartrate of soda 
 and potass, formerly called sel de seig- 
 nette, sal rupellensis, or Rochelle salt, 
 sal polychrest, &c. 
 
 2. Soda acetas. Acetate of soda, for- 
 merly called terra foliata tartari crystal- 
 lizata, or terra foliata mineralis. 
 
 3. Sodce bi-boras. Bi-borate of soda, 
 or borax; when heated, it becomes a 
 friable mass, called calcined borax ; at a 
 still higher temperature, it passes into a 
 transparent glass, called glass of borax, 
 which is anhydrous. 
 
 4. Sodce carbonas. Carbonate of soda, 
 also called the sub - carbonate, mild 
 mineral or fossil alkali, aerated mineral 
 alkali, and natron carbonicum. 
 
 5. Soda hypochloris. Hypochlorite of 
 soda, commonly called chloride of soda, 
 Labarraque's soda disinfecting liquid, 
 oxymuriate of soda, and chloruret of the 
 oxide of sodium. 
 
 6. SodcB mttrias. Muriate or hydro- 
 chlorate of soda, chloride of sodium, or 
 common salt. 
 
 7. SodcB nitras. Nitrate of soda, also 
 termed cubic, quadrangular, or rhom- 
 boidal nitre ; employed for pjTotechnical 
 purposes, and as a manure. 
 
 8. Soda phosphas. Phosphate of soda, 
 formerly called alkali minerale and sal 
 mirabile perlarum. In the shops it is 
 sold as tasteless purging salts. 
 
 9. SodcB sulphas. Sulphate of soda, 
 formerly called natron vitriolatum, sal 
 catharticus Glauberi, or Glauber's salt. 
 
 SODA-WATER. A beverage formed 
 by a solution of the carbonate of soda in 
 285 
 
 water, which is afterwards impregnated 
 with more carbonic acid than is suffi- 
 cient for saturation. The bottled soda 
 water of the shops is merely carbonic 
 acid water. 
 
 SODIUM. A peculiar metal, consti- 
 tuting the basis of soda. Soda is the 
 protoxide. 
 
 Sodii chloridum. Chloride of sodium, 
 also called muriate or hydrochlorate of 
 soda, culinary salt, and common salt. 
 
 SOFT PALATE. Velum pendulum 
 palati. A soft moveable curtain, ap- 
 pended to the extremity of the vault of 
 the palate, and separating the mouth 
 from the pharynx. 
 
 SOFTENING. RamolUssement. A 
 term employed to denote a diminution 
 of the natural and healthy consistence of 
 organs. 
 
 Softening of the Brain. Mollities cere- 
 bri. An affection of the brain, in which 
 it is found to be pulpy or pasty, some- 
 times as liquescent as soup. 
 
 SOL. The Sim; the name given to 
 gold by the former chemists. See Luna. 
 
 SOLANACEiE. The Nightshade tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants or shrubs, with leaves alternate ; 
 flowers monopetalous, regular ; stamens 
 inserted in the corolla; ovarium 2-celled; 
 fruit succulent. 
 
 1. Solanum dulcamara. Woody Night- 
 shade, or Bitter-sweet ; an indigenous 
 plant, recommended by Bateman in lepra, 
 and by Rayer in eczema and psoriasis. 
 
 2. Solanum nigrum. Black Night- 
 shade; an indigenous plant, the extract 
 of which possesses nearly the same power 
 as lettuce-opium. 
 
 3. Solanum tuberosum. The Potato 
 plant, well known for its large subter- 
 ranean tubers, called potatos. 
 
 4. Solanine. A vegetable alkali, pro- 
 cured from several species of solanum, 
 and from the first shoots of growing po- 
 tatos. 
 
 SOLAR PHOSPHORUS. A sub- 
 stance which, after exposure to light, ex- 
 hibits phosphorescent properties, as Can- 
 ton's phosphorus, &c. 
 
 SOLAR PLEXUS. An assemblage of 
 ganglia, which are distributed to all the ' 
 divisions of the aorta. 
 
 SOLDERS. Simple or mixed metals, 
 by which metallic bodies are firmly united 
 with each other. Bismuth is much used 
 in the composition of soft solders, from 
 its capability of forming with several 
 metals compounds of remarkable fusibi- 
 
SOR 
 
 SPA 
 
 lity. The common solder of glaziers con- 
 sists of equal parts of tin, lead, antimony, 
 and bismuth. 
 
 SOLEUS {solea, a sole). A muscle of 
 the leg, shaped like the sole-fish. It 
 arises from the head of the fibula, &c., 
 and is inserted into the os calcis ; it has 
 also been named gastrocnemius internus. 
 It extends the foot. 
 
 SOLIDS. Bodies, the cohesion of 
 whose particles is so strong, that they 
 are moveable only as a combined mass. 
 Compare Fluidity. 
 
 SOLIUM (perhaps allied to sella, and 
 so from sedeo, and so for sodium). A high 
 seat, or throne ; in Celsus, a bathing tub. 
 Pliny has solium balnearum. 
 
 SOL-LUNAR INFLUENCE. The in- 
 fluence supposed to be produced on va- 
 rious diseases, when the sun and moon 
 are in a state of conjunction : thus, parox- 
 ysms and exacerbations in fever may be 
 expected to take place (and do in fact 
 take place) at spring-tides, and crises at 
 neap-tides. 
 
 SOLOMON'S SEAL. The Polygona- 
 tum convallaria, a liliaceous plant, the 
 fresh rhizome of which is a popular ap- 
 plication to a bruised eye, &c. 
 
 SOLUTION {solvo, to dissolve). The 
 act of dissolving a solid or aeriform body 
 in a liquid ; this liquid is called the sol- 
 vent. Also, a liquid containing a dis- | 
 solved body. 
 
 SOMNAMBULISM \somnus, sleep, 
 ambulo, to walk). Sleep-walking; some- 
 times called nociambulism, or night-walk- 
 ing. See Clairvoyance. 
 
 SONDE A DARD. A kind of cathe- 
 ter, furnished with a stilette. 
 
 Sonde conique. A conical silver cathe- 
 ter, frequently employed in France. 
 
 SOPHISTICATION. A term denot- 
 ing, in pharmacy, the adulterating of any 
 medicine. 
 
 SOPOR. Profound sleep, like that of 
 a person intoxicated or fatigued. 
 
 Soporifics. Substances which induce 
 sopor, also called hypnotics. 
 
 SORBIC ACID. An acid obtained 
 from the berries of the Sorbus, or Pyrus 
 aucuparia, or Mountain Ash. It appears 
 that the sorbic and pure malic acids are 
 identical. 
 
 SORBITIO {sorbeo, to sup, as one does 
 an egg). A potion, or broth. Celsus has 
 sorbitio oryzce, a rice potion. 
 
 SORDES. The viscid matter dis- 
 charged from ulcers, &c. 
 
 SORE, BAY. A disease considered by 
 Dr. Mosely as true cancer, commencing 
 286 
 
 with an ulcer. It is endemic at the Bay 
 of Honduras. 
 
 SORO'SIS ((ra)p69, a heap). A collec- 
 tive fruit, consisting of a succulent spike 
 or raceme, having all its ovaria and floral 
 envelopes cohering into a single mass, 
 as in the pine-apple, the mulberry, the 
 bread-fruit, &c. 
 
 SORUS ((Tcdpo?, aheap). The botanical 
 term for each cluster of sporuliferous 
 thecae developed on the under surface of 
 the fronds of Ferns. 
 
 SOUND. An instrument which is in- 
 troduced into the bladder, for the pur- 
 pose of ascertaining the presence of a 
 calculus. 
 
 SOUNDS. A gelatinous substance, 
 constituting the swimming-bladder of the 
 fish. 
 
 SPA WATER. An acidulous chaly- 
 beate, containing more iron and carbonic 
 acid than any other mineral spring. 
 
 SPADIX. A form of inflorescence, in 
 which the flowers are arranged close to- 
 gether upon a succulent axis, which is 
 enveloped in a sheath, or spathe, as in 
 Arum. 
 
 SPARGANO'SIS (o-TrapTdco, totumify). 
 A term applied by Dioscorides to puer- 
 peral tumid-leg. See Phlegmasia dolens. 
 
 SPARTIUM JUNCEUM. Spanish 
 Broom; a Leguminous plant, the seeds 
 of which have been employed in dropsical 
 affections. 
 
 SPASM (o-7rdo), to draw). Cramp; 
 irregular contraction of the muscles. 
 
 1 . Constrictive spasm is attended with 
 contraction, rigidity, or both; as wry- 
 neck, lock-jaw, tetanus, &c. 
 
 2. Clonic spasm is the violent agitation 
 of one or more muscles, in sudden and 
 irregular snatches, as hiccough, sneezing, 
 &c. 
 
 3. Synclonic spasm is the tremulous, 
 simultaneous, and chronic agitation of 
 various muscles ; as St. Vitus's dance, 
 shaking palsy, &c. 
 
 4. Tonic spasm, consists in contraction 
 of a contractile organ. When there are 
 alternate contraction and relaxation, the 
 spasm is called clonic. — Laennec. 
 
 SPASMOLOGY {tnrd(rixa, a spasm, 
 Xoyoi, a description). A treatise on 
 spasms or convulsions. 
 
 SPASMUS CYNICUS. The Sardonic 
 grin. If one side of the face only be 
 affected, the aflfection is denominated tor- 
 tura oris. See Sardonicus. 
 
 SPATHE. A large bract, which en- 
 velopes the spadix of the Arum. 
 
 SPATUL4. (dim. of spatha, a spattle) 
 
SPH 
 
 SPI 
 
 An instrument for spreading salves or 
 ointments. 
 
 SPECIFIC. An infallible remedy for 
 any particular disease. 
 
 SPECULUM. LiteraUy, a glass. An 
 instrument for facilitating the examina- 
 tion of parts, and also the performance of 
 operations on them, as the speculum 
 uteri, &c. 
 
 SPECULUM METAL. An alloy of 
 about two parts of copper and one of tin ; 
 used for making mirrors. 
 
 SPEISS. An artificial arseniuret of 
 nickel, containing about 54 per cent, of 
 nickel. 
 
 SPELTER. The name by which zinc 
 is known in commerce ; but it usually 
 contains some lead and sulphur. 
 
 SPERMA (o-Treipo), to sow). Semen. 
 The seminal fluid. The seed of plants. 
 
 1. Spermatic cord. A cord consisting 
 of the vessels and nerves which pass to 
 and from the testis, enclosed in several 
 tunics or fasciae. 
 
 2. Spermatic canal. The oblique space 
 in the abdominal parietes, near to Pou- 
 part's ligament, -^ich transmits the 
 spermatic cord. 
 
 3. Spermato-cele {KfjKti, a tumor). An 
 enlargement of the testis, supposed to be 
 produced by the semen. 
 
 4. Spermo-derm {Sepua, skin). The 
 testa, primine, or external membrane of 
 the seed of plants. The term is some- 
 times applied, collectively, to all the in- 
 teguments of the seed. 
 
 5. Spermato-zoa (^wov, an animal). 
 Animalcules found in the semen of ani- 
 mals, and sometimes, though much 
 more rarely, in plants. In the former, 
 they occur in the vas deferens and in the 
 vesiculae seminales ; in the latter, in 
 cryptogamic plants, and perhaps in the 
 pollen grains of the higher orders of 
 plants. 
 
 SPERMACETI (o-Trep/ia, semen, and 
 KOTOS', a whale). Cetaceum. A substance 
 found principally in the head of the 
 Physetp.r macrocephalus, or Great headed 
 Cachalot. Absolutely pure spermaceti is 
 called cetine. 
 
 SPHACELISMUS {a<t>dKe\oi, gan- 
 grene). A term simply denoting gan- 
 grene, but also signifying ' agitation from 
 excessive pain ;' and hence, probably, it 
 has been employed as synonymous with 
 phrenitis. 
 
 SPHACELUS (<7^afco, to destroy). 
 Complete mortification ; generally pre- 
 ceded by gangrene, the incomplete state. 
 
 There is a form of sphacelus, which 
 287 
 
 generally occurs in infants, and young 
 children, attacking the mouth and cheeks, 
 and the external parts of the female 
 organs of generation. It has been termed 
 noma, cheilocace, stomacace gangrenosa 
 sen maligna, necrosis i7ifantUis, gangre- 
 nous aphth(B, water-canker, &c. 
 
 SPHENOID {<r<phv, a wedge, eUo^, 
 likeness). Wedge-like, as applied to a 
 bone of the skull, which wedges in and 
 locks together most of the other bones. 
 
 1. Sphenoidal. A term applied to 
 wedge -like fissures and cells of the 
 sphenoid bone. 
 
 2. Spheno-palatine ganglion. The 
 largest of the cranial ganglia, situated in 
 the pterygo-palatine fossa. 
 
 3. Spheno-salpingo-staphylinus. A de- 
 signation of the circumflexus palati 
 muscle, from its origin and insertion. 
 
 4. Spheno-staphylinus. A designation 
 of the levator palati moUis, from its 
 arising from the sphenoid bone, and 
 being inserted into the velum palati. 
 
 SPHINCTER {(Tcpi-i-io), to contract). 
 A muscle, whose office it is to close the 
 aperture around which it is placed. 
 
 1. Sphincter ani. A thin layer of mus- 
 cular fibres, surrounding the anus like 
 an ellipse, is termed sphi?icter ani exter- 
 nus ; another layer embracing the lower 
 extremity of the rectum, is called spAiwc- 
 ter ani internus. 
 
 2. Sphincter oris. A name of the or- 
 bicularis oris, or muscle situated round 
 the mouth. 
 
 3. Sphincter vesica. An incorrect de- 
 signation of a few transverse fibres found 
 at the neck of the bladder ; they do not 
 surround the neck, and therefore cannot 
 act as a sphincter. 
 
 SPHYGMOMETER ((r^vY/xof, the 
 pulse, ^utVpoi/, a measure). The name of 
 an instrument which renders the action 
 of the arteries apparent to the eye. 
 
 SPICA. Literally, an ear of corn; a 
 clove of garlic. The name of a bandage, 
 so called from its turns, or doloires, being 
 thought to resemble the rows of an ear 
 of corn. 
 
 SPICA DESCENDENS. The uniting 
 bandage, used in rectUinear wounds ; it 
 consists of a double-headed roller, with a 
 longitudinal slit in the middle, three 
 or four inches long. The roller having 
 one head passed through the slit, enables 
 the surgeon to draw the lips of the wound 
 together. 
 
 SPIGELIA MARILANDICA. Caro- 
 lina Pink, or Perennial Wormgrass ; an 
 American plant, named from Adrian 
 
SP I 
 
 SPL 
 
 Spigelius, and collected and sold by the 
 Cherokee Indians. It is a much valued 
 anthelmintic in the United States. 
 
 SPIKE. A form of inflorescence, in 
 which all the buds of an elongated branch 
 develop as flower-buds, without forming 
 peduncles, as in barley. Compare Ra- 
 ceme. 
 
 Spikelet or Locusta. A small spike; 
 an integral portion of the inflorescence of 
 wheat, and other grasses. 
 
 SPIKENARD. A perfume and sti- 
 mulant medicine procured from the Nar- 
 dostdchys Jatamansi, an Indian plant of 
 the order Valerianaceec. 
 
 SPILUS (o-TTiXof, a spot). A conge- 
 nital spot, appearing to consist of a par- 
 tial thickening of the rete mucosum, 
 sometimes of a yellow, or yellowish- 
 brown, sometimes of a bluish, livid, or 
 nearly black colour. Compare Ncevus. 
 
 SPINA. Literally, a thorn: hence it 
 is sometimes applied to the back-bone, 
 from the thorn-like processes of the ver- 
 tebrae. It sometimes denotes the shin- 
 bone. 
 
 Spinalis dorsi. A muscle of the back, 
 which, with its fellow, forms an ellipse, 
 inclosing the spinous processes of all the 
 dorsal vertebra?. 
 
 SPINA BIFIDA {bis, twice, findo, to 
 cleave). Hydro-rachitis. Literally, the 
 cloven spine. This term denotes — 
 
 1. A disease attended with an incom- 
 plete state of some of the vertebrae, and 
 a fluid swelling, commonly situated over 
 the lower lumbar vertebrae. 
 
 2. An analogous tinuor, sometimes oc- 
 curring on children's heads, attended 
 with an imperfect ossification of a part of 
 the cranium. 
 
 SPINA VENTOSA. A term first used 
 by the Arabian writers to designate a 
 disease, in which matter formed in the 
 interior of a bone, and afterwards made 
 its way outward, beneath the skin. The 
 word spina was employed before the time 
 of the Arabians, to express the nature 
 of the pain attendant on the disease; 
 and ventosa was added by them, from 
 the resemblance of the affection to em- 
 physema. Since the time of the Ara- 
 bians, the tenn has been used by many 
 to designate the disease called white 
 swelling. 
 
 SPINAL CORD. Medulla spinalis. 
 The medullary matter contained within 
 the spina, or vertebral column. 
 
 SPIRAL VESSELS. Trachenchyma. 
 Long cylindrical tubes, tapering to each 
 end, and having an elastic spiral fibre 
 288 
 
 generated within them ; these are the 
 tj-pe of the vascular tissue of plants. 
 
 SPIRIT OF SALT. A concentrated 
 solution of muriatic acid gas in water. 
 It is also known by the name of marine, 
 or muriatic acid. 
 
 SPIRITUS. Spirit; a general term, 
 comprising all inflammable liquors ob- 
 tained by distillation, as brandy, geneva, 
 &c. The first spirit known in Europe 
 was made from grapes, and sold as a 
 medicine in Italy and Spain, under the 
 name of alcohol. The Genoese after- 
 wards prepared it from grain, and sold it 
 under the name of aqua vitcB. 
 
 1. Spiritusrectificatus. Rectified spirit, 
 or alcohol in nearly its highest state of 
 concentration, commonly called spirit of 
 wine. It varies from 54 to 60, or even 
 64 per cent, over proof, in the language 
 of Sikes's hydrometer. 
 
 2. Spiritus tenuior. Proof spirit, or 
 rectified spirit mixed with water. 
 
 3. Spiritus vini Gallici. Brandy; an 
 ardent spirit obtained by the distillation 
 of wine. 
 
 4. Spiritus sacchari. Rum ; an ardent 
 spirit obtained by distillation from the 
 fermented skimmings of the sugar boilers' 
 molasses, &c. 
 
 5. Spiritus frumenti compositus. Com- 
 pound corn spirit, obtained by disti'lation 
 from fermented infusions of corn, as giji, 
 whiskey, and the various Compounds. 
 
 6. Spiritus, in pharmacy. Alcoholates, 
 or spirits ; alcoholic solutions of volatile 
 substances, generally vegetable, obtained 
 by distillation, and used in medicine. 
 
 SPLANCHNON {(TTrXdyx^ov). A vis- 
 cus or intestine. 
 
 1. Splanchno-logy (Xo^or, an account). 
 A description of the viscera ; one of the 
 divisions of the study of anatomy. 
 
 2. Splanchnic Nerves. These are two 
 in number on each side, distinguished 
 into the great, which pass behind the 
 stomach, and terminate in the semilunar 
 ganglion ; and the small, which commu- 
 nicate with the former, and terminate in 
 the renal ganglion. 
 
 SPL EN {<j-n\iiif). The Spleen ; an or- 
 gan situated on the posterior part of the 
 left hypochondrium. Its outer surface 
 is convex; the inner is divided by a 
 groove, called the" fissure of the spleen. 
 Hippocrates calls the spleen the li-ft, and 
 Aristotle the bastard, liver, from the 
 alliance which subsists between them. 
 
 1. Splen-algia (0X709, pain). Splenis 
 dolor. Pain in the spleen. Ague cake. 
 Splenalgia congestionis is the most usual 
 
SPO 
 
 ST A 
 
 of the chronic spleen diseases prevalent 
 in India. 
 
 2. Splen-ernphraxis (eju^pdo-ffo), to ob- 
 struct). Congestion of the spleen. 
 
 3. Splen-itis. Inflammation of the 
 spleen ; it appears to be principally 
 seated in the proper membrane of the 
 spleen. 
 
 4. Splenius. A muscle of the back, 
 resembling the spleen ; it is single at its 
 origin, and divides into the splenius 
 capitis and the splenius colli, which have 
 distinct insertions. The two splenii are 
 so named from their lying, like surgical 
 splints, along the side of the neck ; both 
 together they have the appearance of the 
 letter Y ; the complexus being seen be- 
 tween them in the upper part of the 
 angle. 
 
 SPLENIZATION. A change induced 
 in the lungs by inflammation, in which 
 they resemble the substance of the spleen. 
 This state differs from hepatization in 
 the absence of the granules, and a con- 
 sequently darker and more uniform tex- 
 ture ; in appearance it resembles that 
 condition of the lung produced in pleuro- 
 pneumonia, called by Laennec carnifi- 
 cation. 
 
 SPLINT BONE. The fibula, or small 
 bone of the leg ; so named from its re- 
 sembling a surgical splint. 
 
 SPLINTS. Long, thin pieces of wood, 
 tin, &c., used for preventing the ends of 
 broken bones from moving, so as to in- 
 terrupt the process of their uniting. 
 
 SPLIT-CLOTH. Scissum linteum. A 
 bandage for the head, consisting of a cen- 
 tral part, and six or eight tails, or heads. 
 The most convenient bandage for the 
 forehead, face, and jaws, is the four- 
 tailed, or single split-cloth. 
 
 SPODIUM ((T7ro36v, a cinder). A name 
 sometimes given to the oxide of zinc, 
 which sublimes during calcination. 
 
 SPONGIA OFFICINALIS. Officinal 
 Sponge ; a porous substance, found ad- 
 hering to rocks, and generally referred to 
 the class of Poripherous animals. Com- 
 mercial sponge is the dry skeleton of the 
 animal, from which the gelatinous flesh 
 has been removed. 
 
 1 . Spongia prceparata. Prepared sponge, 
 or sponge-tent, usually made of com- 
 pressed sponge impregnated with wax, 
 and formerly employed for dilating 
 sinuses and small openings. 
 
 2. Spongia usta. Calcined or burnt 
 sponge ; the sponge is cut into pieces, 
 burned in a close iron vessel, and pul- 
 verized. 
 
 289 
 
 SPONGIOLA (dim. of spoiigia, a 
 sponge). A spongelet, or small oval 
 body terminating each of the capillary 
 roots in trees or plants, and analogous, 
 in its absorbing power, to the ampullulae 
 of the human intestine. 
 
 SPONTANEOUS (sponte, of one's own 
 free will). A term applied to any phy- 
 siological phenomenon which takes place 
 without external agency ; to diseases 
 which occur without external cause ; &c. 
 
 SPORADIC ((TTTetpo), to sow). A ge- 
 neral term for diseases, arising irom oc- 
 casional causes, as cold, fatigue, &c. 
 The term denotes any thing scattered 
 here and there, like seeds. 
 
 SPORE (o-7reipco, to sow). The repro- 
 ductive body in Flowerless plants, which 
 is analogous to the seed of Flowering 
 plants, but differs from this in not ger- 
 minating from any fixed point, but in 
 producing its root and stem indifferently 
 from any point of its surface. The theca 
 which contains the spores is called spo- 
 rangium, from uYYeloi/, a vessel. Spo- 
 ridia are bodies resembling spores, which 
 occur in Algaceous plants. 
 
 SPRUCE BEER. A liquor made of 
 treacle and the essence of spruce, well 
 boiled in water, to which yeast is after- 
 wards added, to assist the fermentation. 
 
 SPUTUM (spuo, to spit). Any kind 
 of expectoration. The sputa of consump- 
 tive persons consists of catarrhal mucus, 
 of the matter of tubercles more or less 
 softened, and sometimes of pus secreted 
 by tuberculous excavations which are 
 completely empty. See Nummulary. 
 
 SQUAMA. The scale of a fish. A 
 scale-like substance : thus tsris squama 
 denotes the scales of brass blown from 
 the metal in melting ; squama: feiri, the 
 black oxide of iron, obtained in the form 
 of scales. 
 
 Squamous suture. A suture of the 
 cranium, so called from its edges cover- 
 ing each other like the scales of fishes ; 
 also the name of the scaly portion of the 
 temporal bone. 
 
 SQUINTING. This affection was for- 
 merly called goggle-eye ; hence, the term 
 goggles is still applied to the glasses used 
 in this complaint. See Strabismus. 
 
 ST. JOHN LONG'S LINIMENT. Oil 
 of turpentine and acetic acid, held in sus- 
 pension by yolk of egg. 
 
 STACTE (<TTdtw, to distil) That kind 
 of myrrh which distils or falls in drops 
 from the tree. Also, a more liquid kind 
 of amber than is generally met with in 
 the shops. 
 
 O 
 
ST A 
 
 STE 
 
 STAFF. The director for the gorget, 
 or knife, used in lithotomy. 
 
 STAGMA (o-rdCio, to distil). A dis- 
 tilled liquor. Vitriolic acid. 
 
 STAGNATION. Accumulation or re- 
 tention of a liquid in any part ; a term 
 applied by the humoral pathologists to 
 that state of the blood, which they con- 
 sidered the cause of many diseases. 
 
 STALACTITES (o-Ta\«fa>, to drop). 
 Substances found suspended from vaults, 
 being formed by the oozing of water 
 charged with calcareous particles, the 
 former of which evaporates, leaving the 
 latter behind. 
 
 STAMEN. The male organ of flower- 
 ing plants. It occurs in one or more 
 series immediately within the petals, and 
 the entire apparatus is called the androe- 
 ceum. 
 
 STAMMERING. Psellismus. Inter- 
 ruption of speech by irregular intermis- 
 sions or snatches It is distinguished 
 into a hesitation and stuttering. Shaks- 
 pere comprises them both : — " I would 
 thou couldst stammer, that thou might- 
 est pour out of thy mouth, as wine comes 
 out of a narrow-mouthed bottle, either 
 too much at once, or none at all." 
 
 STANNUM. Plumbum album. Tin ; 
 a metal, occurring plentifully in Corn- 
 wall, &c. It is found united with sul- 
 phur and copper, and is then called tin 
 pyrites; when combined with oxide of 
 iron and silex, it is called tin-stone, and 
 wood-tin. 
 
 1. Stannum foUatum. Tin foil ; an 
 alloy composed chiefly of tin, with a 
 small portion of lead, and sold in the 
 form of a leaf of about 1— 1000th part of 
 an inch in thickness. 
 
 2. Stamii pulvis. Powder of tin ; gra- 
 nulated tin ; a remedy for tape-worm. 
 
 3. Stanni limatura. Tin filings. 
 STAPEDIUS. A small muscle arising 
 
 from the interior of the pyramid, and in- 
 serted into the neck of the stapes. 
 
 STAPES. Literally, a stirrup. A 
 stirrup like bone of the internal ear. 
 
 STAPHISAGRIA. Staves-acre, a spe- 
 cies of Delphinium, the seeds of which 
 are principally employed in powder, 
 mixed with hair-powder, for destroying 
 pediculi of the head. Their active pro- 
 perties depend on a peculiar alkaline 
 principle, called delphia, or delphinia. 
 
 STAPHYLE' (ffTa<pv\i], a bunch of 
 grapes). A Greek term for the uvula, 
 which enters into the designations of 
 several muscles of the palate. Thus, 
 peri-staphylinus externus is a synonym of 
 ' 290 
 
 the circumflexuspalati; peri-staphylinus 
 internus, of the levator palati mollis. 
 Then, the palato-pharyngeus has been 
 distinguished by Winslow into three por- 
 tions, with reference to its origins, viz. 
 the peristaphylopharyngccus, or upper, 
 pharyngo-staphylinus, or middle, and 
 thyro-staphylinus, or lower portion. 
 
 STAPHYLO'MA (<na<pv\ii, a bunch of 
 grapes). An increase in the size of the 
 cornea, almost invariably accompanied 
 by more or less opacity. Also a protru- 
 sion of the iris through openings of the 
 cornea ; that of the whole iris, after ge- 
 neral slough of the cornea, is called sta- 
 phyloma racemosum. 
 
 STAPHYLORRHAPHIA (.rra^uA^, 
 the palate, pa^>;, a suture). Suture of 
 the palate. 
 
 STAR-ANISE. Anisum stellatum. 
 The fruit of the Illicium anisatum, a 
 Magnoliaceous plant. By distillation it 
 yields the oil of star-anise, or oleum ba- 
 diani, employed by liqueur-makers. 
 
 STARCH. A substance obtained from 
 vegetables, particularly from tuberose 
 roq^, and the grains of gramineous 
 plants. See Amylum. 
 
 STASIS (o-rdo), to stand). Stagnation 
 of the blood, or of the humors. 
 
 STATISTICS. A term applied to the 
 investigation and exposition of the actual 
 condition of states and countries. 
 
 Medical statistics consist in the appli- 
 cation of numbers to illustrate the natu- 
 ral history of men in health and disease. 
 
 STEAM. The vapour of water raised 
 to a high degree of elasticity by heat. 
 Steam is always of the same temperature 
 as the water from which it rises, and, 
 accordingly, the terras high pressure 
 steam, steam produced at a high tempe- 
 rature, and steam of great density, may 
 be considered as synonymous terms. 
 
 STEARIC ACID (o-reap, suet). An 
 acid procured from animal and vegetable 
 fats, and from the bile of many animals. 
 
 STEARINE (o-Ttap, suet). A solid 
 crystallizable substance, the essential 
 part of all kinds of suet. Compare Elain. 
 
 STEAROPTEN, {a-reap, suet). The 
 solid portion of a volatile oil. See 
 Elaopten. 
 
 STEARO-RICINIC ACID. An acid 
 procured by distillation from castor oil. 
 
 STEATOCELE (o-reap, suet, K^jAr,. a 
 tumor). A tumor seated in the scrotum, 
 and consisting of a suety substance. 
 
 STEATO'MA [a-reap, fat). A wen, or 
 encysted tumor, containing a fat-like 
 matter. , 
 
ST H 
 
 ST 
 
 STEEL. Carburetted iron. The pro- 
 portion of carbon is supposed to amount, 
 at an average, to f^jjth part. Steel is 
 usually divided into three sorts, accord- 
 ing to the method in Avhich it is prepared, 
 viz. naiural steel, steel of cementation; 
 and cast steel. 
 
 STELLA. Stellated Bandage. A 
 bandage, so named from its forming a 
 mar, or cross, on the back. It is a roller, 
 applied in the form of the figure 8, so as 
 to keep back the shoulders. 
 
 STENON'S DUCT. The duct of the 
 parotid gland, discovered by ^tenon. 
 
 STERCUS DIABOLL Devil's dung, 
 a term applied by the Germans to asofce- 
 tida, owing to its disagreeable taste and 
 odour. To some, however, it is a most 
 grateful condiment, and has acquired 
 the very different appellation of cibus 
 deorum, or food of the gods. 
 
 STERILITY (sterilis, barren). Bar- 
 renness. Impotence in the male ; ina- 
 bility to conceive in the female. 
 
 STERNUM. The breast bone. It is 
 divided into two or three parts, termi- 
 nating below in the ensiform cartilage. 
 
 1. Stcrno-claficular. The designation 
 of a ligament extending from the ster- 
 num to the clavicle. 
 
 2. Slerno-cleido-masto'ideus. A muscle 
 arising by two origins from the summit 
 of the sternum and the sternal portion of 
 the clavicle, and inserted into the mas- 
 toid process of the temporal bone. It 
 turns the head to one side, and bends it 
 forwards. 
 
 3. Sterno-hyo'ideus. A muscle arising 
 from the sternum, and inserted into the 
 OS hyoides. It depresses the larynx, and 
 furnishes a fixed point for the depressors 
 of the jaw. 
 
 4. Sterno-thyroideus. A muscle arising 
 from the sternum, and inserted into the 
 thyroid cartilage. It draws the larynx 
 downwards. 
 
 STERN UTATIO {sternuto, to sneeze 
 often). Sneezing. Hence the term ster- 
 nutatories, or ptarmics, applied to medi- 
 cines which excite sneezing. See Er- 
 rhiiiex. 
 
 STERTOR {sterto, to snore in sleep- 
 ing). The Latin term for snoring or 
 snorting. 
 
 STETHOSCOPE (<TTr,0or, the brea.st, 
 (TKOTtew, to explore). An instrument, 
 invented by Laennec, to assist the ear in 
 examining the morbid sounds of the 
 chest. See Auscultation. 
 
 STHENIC [oOfvo^, strength). A term 
 
 applied by Dr. Brown to diseases pro- 
 
 291 ' 
 
 duced, according to his theory, by accu- 
 mulated excitability. All other diseases 
 were supposed to be occasioned by ex- 
 hausted excitability, and were marked 
 by indirect debility : these he termed 
 asthenic. 
 
 STIBIUM. The ancient term for the 
 ore of antimony. Hence, Berzelius de- 
 scribed the antimonious and antiraonic 
 acids, under the names 5/?7>ioM« and stibtc. 
 STIGMA (tTT.foj, to prick). A small 
 red speck. Stigmata are generally dis- 
 tinct from each other ; when livid, they 
 are termed petechicB 
 
 Stigma, in plants. The upper extre- 
 mity of the pistil. It has been termed 
 the pistillary spongelet, from its property 
 of absorbing the fecundating matter con- 
 tained in the anther. 
 
 STILLICIDIUM {stillo, to ooze in 
 drops, cado, to fall). Strangury ; a dis- 
 charge of the urine guttatim, or in drops. 
 Also, the act of pumping upon any part. 
 STIMMI (o-W/uyut, quo aliquid (nei/3e- 
 rat, densatur). Stibium. A substance, 
 probably antimony, which the ancients 
 used to apply to the eyelids, for the pur- 
 pose of contracting them, and thus giving 
 the eyes an appearance of largeness, 
 which was considered a mark of beauty. 
 
 STIMULANT {stimulus, a goad). An 
 agent which increases the vital activity 
 of an organ. "When this effect is pro- 
 duced in all the organs or functions, the 
 agent is termed a general stimulant; 
 when limited to one or two organs, a 
 local stimulant; when it affects merely 
 the part to which it is applied, it is called 
 an irritant. 
 
 STIPES. A term applied to the stem 
 of endogenous trees, to the stalk of the 
 mushroom, &c. 
 
 STIPULE. A small leaf-like organ, 
 attached to the base of the petiole of the 
 leaf in many plants. See Ochrea. 
 
 STITCH. A spasmodic action of the 
 muscles of the side, accompanied with 
 pain, produced by running, &c. 
 
 STOMACACE' {a-r6txa, the mouth, 
 Ka/cor, bad). Literally, mouth disease, 
 or canker ; ulceration of the mouth, gene- 
 rally a symptom of scurvy. 
 
 STOMACHIC. A medicine which sti- 
 mulates and strengthens the powers of 
 the stomach. 
 
 STOMACHUS (<TT6Ma, a mouth, xeo), 
 to pour). The stomach ; an expansion of 
 the alimentary canal, situated in the left 
 hypochondriac region, and extending into 
 the epigastric. The orifice communi- 
 cating with the oesophagus is called the 
 02 
 
ST R 
 
 ST R 
 
 cardia ; that communicating with the 
 duodenum, the pi/lorus. The upper space 
 between the two orifices is usually termed 
 the small curvature; the lower space, the 
 larr/e curvature of the stomach. 
 
 STOMATE ((TTOfia, a mouth). An 
 oval space, lying between the sides of 
 the cells in the epidermis of plants, and 
 above a cavity in the subjacent tissue. 
 
 STONE BLUE. This is indigo, mixed 
 with staixh or whiting. 
 
 STONE POCK. Tubercular tumors 
 of the face, the acne indurata of Bate- 
 man. 
 
 STORAX. The name of various sub- 
 stances, some of which are produced by 
 the Styrax officinale, while others are 
 referred to a plant belonging to Liquid- 
 amber. Dr. Pereira notices the follow- 
 ing varieties : — 
 
 1. Storax in the tear. Styrax in grains. 
 Yellowish-white or reddish-yellow tears, 
 about the size of peas. This, and white 
 storax, are very rare. 
 
 2. Amygdaloid storax. Occurs in 
 masses, interspersed with white tears, 
 giving them an amygdaloid appearance. 
 This, and white storax, were formerly 
 imported rolled up in a monocotyledon ous 
 leaf, under the name of cane or reed 
 storax. 
 
 3. Reddish-brown storax. Differs from 
 the preceding in the absence of the white 
 tears, and in the presence of saw-dust. 
 
 4. Black storax. Occurs in reddish- 
 brown masses, apparently formed of a 
 balsam, which has been melted and in- 
 spissated by heat with saw-dust. 
 
 5. Liquid storax. Usually considered 
 as the produce of a Liquid ambar, but 
 more recently referred to the Styrax offi- 
 cinalis. 
 
 6. Scobs styracina. Under this name. 
 Dr. Pereira includes several substances 
 sold as storax, but which are evidently 
 line saw-dust impregnated with a suffi- 
 ciency of some resinous liquid, in some 
 cases perhaps liquid storax, to give them 
 cohesiveness. These are common storax, 
 solid or cake storax, drop or gum storax, 
 and hard blackish storax. 
 
 STRABISMUS (<7Tpa/3<-.c, i. q. <rTpe- 
 ft\6i, twisted). Squinting; an affection 
 in which the optic axes of the eyes are 
 not directed to the same object. In the 
 convergent form, the eye turns inward, 
 towards the nose ; in the divergent, it 
 turns outward, towards the temple. 
 
 STRAMONIUM. Thorn-apple; a 
 species of Datura, yielding an active 
 principle called daturia. In some parts 
 292 
 
 of Europe this plant is vulgarly called 
 herbe aux sorcierx, from its intoxicating 
 elfects, in which it resembles belladonna. 
 
 STRANGURY ((rrpr^f , a drop, olpou, 
 urine). Discharge of the urine with 
 pain and by drops ; the dysuria of Sau- 
 vages, &c. 
 
 STREMMA ((TTpe^o), to turn). A 
 strain, or sprain, of a joint. 
 
 STRIA. A streak or groove.- Hence 
 the term corpora striata, denoting two 
 streaky eminences in the lateral ventricle 
 of the brain. 
 
 STRICTURE (stringo, to bind). A 
 contracted state of some part of a tube, 
 or duct. Stricture also denotes, in stran- 
 gulated hernia, the narrowest part of the 
 opening through which the viscera pro- 
 trude. 
 
 STRIDOR DENTIUM. Brijgmus. 
 Grinding or gnashing of the teeth. 
 
 STRIGIL, or STRIGILIS. A scraper 
 or flesh-brush ; an instrument used in 
 bathing, for removing dirt or perspiration 
 from the body. 
 
 STROBILE. Cone. An amentiform 
 fruit, in which the carpels are scale-like, 
 spread open, and bear naked seeds ; the 
 scales are woody and coherent in the 
 pine, thin and without cohesion in the 
 hop. 
 
 STRONTIUM. The metallic base of 
 Strontia, so called from Strontian, a 
 mining village in Argyleshire. 
 
 Strontia, strontian, or strontites. An 
 alkaline earth, of which the metallic base 
 is strontium. 
 
 STROPHOS {<TTpe<pa>, to turn). A 
 term used by Celsus for tormina or 
 griping. 
 
 STROPHULUS. A genus of cuta- 
 neous diseases peculiar to infants, known 
 by the namesof ^«;« ra*/*, red-gum, tooth- 
 eruption, &c., and consisting of pimples 
 on the face, neck, arms, and loins, gene- 
 rally in clusters, surrounded with a 
 reddish halo. 
 
 STRUMA ((TTpffijua, a heaping up). 
 Scrofula, vulgarly called the King's Evil. 
 Cicero uses the metaphor " struma civi- 
 tatis," the Scrofula, or King's Evil of the 
 State. 
 
 STRYCHNOS NUX VOMICA. The 
 Poison- nut ; a plant of the order Apocy- 
 nancecB, the bark of which was formerly 
 confounded with angustura bark, and 
 was hence called false angustura. The 
 seeds, or nuces vomica, are called by the 
 Germans crotvs' eyes. 
 
 1. Strychnia. An alkaloid discovered 
 in strychnos ^nux vomica, St. Ignatia, 
 
STY 
 
 SUB 
 
 and other species, in which it is fre- 
 quently associated with brucia. 
 
 2. Strijchnic or igasuric acid. An acid 
 found in the seeds of nux vomica, St. 
 Ignatius's bean, and snake wood. 
 
 ST. VITUS'S DANCE. Chorea Sancti 
 Viti ; called, in colloquial French, dance 
 deSt.Guy. It consists in tremulous and 
 jerking motions of the limbs. The name 
 of St. Vitus's Dance was given to this 
 affection, according to Horstius, in con- 
 sequence of the cure produced on certain 
 women of disordered mind, upon their 
 visiting the chapel of St. Vitus, near 
 Ulm, and there dancing from morning 
 till night. 
 
 STUCCO. Plaster of Paris, made into 
 a paste with water ; its composition is 
 that of native gypsum, or sulphate of 
 lime. 
 
 STUPA, or STUPPA {arintty). Tow ; 
 the coarse part of flax. 
 
 STUPOR (stupeo, to be senseless). A 
 state of insensibility. 
 
 1. Stupor dentium. An affection com- 
 monly called teeth-on-edge. 
 
 2. Stupefaeients. Medicines which 
 produce stupor or insensibility ; nar- 
 cotics. 
 
 STYE {stihan, Saxon, a springing up). 
 Stian. A little inflammatory tumor on 
 the eyelid. See Hordeolum. 
 
 STYLE {(TTuXof, a pillar). That part 
 of the pistil, in plants, which surmounts 
 the ovary, and supports the stigma. 
 
 STYLOID (trTJ}\o9, a pillar, or pencil, 
 eiSor, likeness). The name of a pencil- 
 like process of the temporal bone. Hence 
 the terms — 
 
 1. Stylo-glossus. A muscle arising from 
 the styloid process and the stylo-maxil- 
 lary ligament, and inserted into the root 
 of the tongue. It moves the tongue 
 laterally and backwards. 
 
 2. Sfijlo-kyoideus. A muscle arising 
 from the styloid process, and inserted 
 into the os hyo'ides, which it raises. It 
 is sometimes accompanied by another 
 small muscle resembling it, named by 
 Innes. stylo-hijo'ideus alter. 
 
 3. Stylo-pharyngeus. A muscle arising 
 from the styloid process, and inserted 
 into the pharynx and back part of the 
 thyroid cartilage. It raises the pharynx, 
 and draws up the thyroid cartilage. 
 
 4. Stylo-mastoid. The designation of 
 a foramen, situated between the styloid 
 and mastoid processes, through which 
 the portio dura of the seventh pair of 
 nerves passes; also of an artery which 
 enters that foramen. 
 
 293 
 
 5. Stylo- maxillary. The name of a 
 ligament which extends from the styloid 
 process to the angle of the jaw. 
 
 STYPTIC (o-T./Trrj, tow). An astrin- 
 gent application for stopping haemo- 
 rrhage. 
 
 STYRACE^. The Styrax tribe of 
 Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or shrubs 
 with leaves alternate ; flowers monope- 
 talous ; stamens of unequal length ; ova- 
 rium superior, containing cells ; fruit 
 drupaceous. 
 
 Styrax Officinale. The Officinal Storax ; 
 a tree which yields the resinous juice 
 called storax. 
 
 Styrax Benzoin. The Benjamin tree, 
 which yields the benzoin of commerce. 
 
 SUB-. A Latin preposition, denoting, 
 1. a position beneath any body ; 2. a 
 slight modification, corresponding to the 
 English term somewhat, as in sub-ovate, 
 somewhat ovate, sub-viridis, somewhat 
 green ; and 3. in chemical terms, an in- 
 termediate degree of oxidation, as in sub- 
 sulphurous acid, or that which is inter- 
 mediate between the sulphurous and 
 hyposulphurous acids. 
 
 1. Sub-arachnoidean fluid. An abim- 
 dant serous secretion, situated between 
 the arachnoid and the pia mater. 
 
 2. Sub-arachnoidean space. The space 
 between the arachnoid and the spinal 
 cord. 
 
 3. Sub-clavian. The designation of an 
 artery, situated under the clavicle. The 
 right arises from the arteria innominata; 
 the left separates from the aorta at the 
 termination of its arch. 
 
 4. Sub-claviits. A muscle arising from 
 the cartilage of the first rib, and inserted 
 into the lower surface of the clavicle. 
 It brings the clavicle and shoulder for- 
 wards and backwards. 
 
 5. Sub-cutaneus. Beneath the skin; a 
 name of the platysma myoides 
 
 6. Sub- diaphragmatic. The designa- 
 tion of a plexus, furnished by the solar 
 plexus, and distributed to the diaphragm. 
 
 7. Sub-lingual. The name of a ^/a«rf, 
 situated beneath the mucous membrane 
 of the floor of the mouth, on each side of 
 the fraenum linguae. 
 
 8. Sub-mastoid. The name of a branch 
 given ofl!" by the seventh pair of nerves, 
 as it passes out from the stylomastoid 
 foramen. 
 
 9. Sub-maxillary. The name of a 
 gland, situated on the inner side of the 
 ramus of the lower jaw ; and of a gang- 
 lion which occurs on a level with the 
 sub-maxillary gland. 
 
 O 3 
 
SUB 
 
 SU D 
 
 10. Sub-mental. The name of an ar- 
 tery and veins running beneath the chin. 
 
 11. Sub-resin. The name given by 
 Bonastre to that portion of a resin which 
 is soluble only in boiling alcohol, and is 
 thrown down again as the alcohol cools, 
 forming a kind of seeming crystallizations. 
 It is a sort of stearine of resins. 
 
 12. Sub-salt. Originally, a salt which 
 contained an excess of base. This term 
 now relates to atomic composition, a true 
 sub-salt being that in which there is less 
 than one atom of acid to each atom of 
 base : thus, the swA-carbonate of soda is 
 no longer a sub-sdM, but is generally 
 termed carbonate of soda. 
 
 13. Sub-scapularis. A muscle arising 
 from all the internal surface of the 
 scapula, and inserted into the humerus. 
 It pulls the arm backwards and down- 
 wards. 
 
 14. Sub-sternal. The name of the 
 lymphatics beneath the sternum. 
 
 15. Sub-sultus {salio, to lea^). Twitch- 
 ings; sudden and irregular snatches of 
 the tendons. 
 
 16. 5M6-<e/?irfMs (tepidus, warm). Luke- 
 warm. In this term, the preposition di- 
 minishes the quality. 
 
 17. Sub-uberes (ubera, the breasts). A 
 term applied to children during the period 
 of suckling, in contra-distinction to those 
 who have been weaned, or the ex-uberes. 
 
 SUBER. The species of Quercus, or 
 Oak, which yields the cork of commerce. 
 
 1. Suberic acid. A crystalline acid, 
 obtained by the action of nitric acid on 
 cork. 
 
 2. Suberin. The name applied by 
 Chevreul to cork, when deprived of the 
 substances which are taken up by water, 
 alcohol, and ether. 
 
 SUBLIMATION. The process by 
 which volatile substances are raised by 
 heat, and again condensed into the solid 
 form ; it is, in fact, dry distillation. The 
 substances so obtained are called sub- 
 limates. 
 
 SUBLIMIS. A designation of the 
 flexor digitorum communis muscle, from 
 its being more superficial than the flexor 
 profundus. 
 
 SUBSTANTIA {substo, to stand one's 
 ground). Substance or matter. 
 
 1. Substantia perforata antica. A 
 whitish substance, situated at the inner 
 extremity of the fissure of Sylvius, and 
 perforated by numerous openings for 
 vessels. 
 
 2. Substantia perforata media. A 
 white substance at the bottom of a tri- 
 
 294 
 
 angular cavity between the crura cerebri, 
 perforated by several apertures for ves- 
 sels. 
 
 SUBSTANTIVE. A term applied by 
 Dr. Paris to those medicinal agents which 
 possess an inherent and independent ac- 
 tivity. Those which are in themselves 
 inert, but are capable of imparting im- 
 pulse and increased energy to the former, 
 when combined with them, are termed 
 adjective constituents. 
 
 SUCCEDANEUM {succedo, to foUow 
 after). A medicine substituted for an- 
 other. 
 
 SUCCENTURIA'TUS (one who sup- 
 plies the place of another, from succen- 
 turio [sub, centurio], the substitute of 
 a centurion). Supplementary; the for- 
 mer name of the pyramidal muscles of 
 the abdomen, and of the supra-renal cap- 
 sules. 
 
 SUCCINIC ACID {succinum, amber). 
 An acid derived from the distillation of 
 amber, and found also in the resin of 
 some Coniferous plants. 
 
 SUCCUS. Juice; the expressed liquor 
 of a fruit or plant. 
 
 Succus spissatus. Inspissated juice, 
 prepared by expressing the juices from 
 fresh plants, and evaporating them in a 
 water-bath. 
 
 SUCCUSSION. A mode of exploring 
 the chest, by forcibly shaking the pa- 
 tient's body, and observing the sounds 
 which are thereby produced, as in pneu- 
 mothorax, &c. 
 
 SUCKER. Surculus. A term applied 
 in botany to a modification of the aerial 
 stem, consisting of a branch which pro- 
 ceeds from the neck of a plant beneath 
 the surface of the ground, and becomes 
 erect as soon as it emerges from the 
 earth, producing leaves and branches, 
 and subsequently roots. It has been 
 termed soboles. 
 
 SUCTION {sugo, to suck). The act of 
 sucking ; a term applied to the raising 
 of liquids through a tube, by means of a 
 piston, which lifts and sustains the weight 
 of the atmosphere from that part of the 
 well which is covered with the tube, 
 leaving it to press on the other parts of 
 the surface. 
 
 SUCTORIA {sugo, to suck). The 
 third class of the Diplo-neura, or Kel- 
 minthoida, comprising the entozoa, and 
 a few other similar helminthoid animals, 
 which have their mouth adapted for 
 sucking fluid aliment. 
 
 SUDOR (sudo, to sweat). Sweat ; the 
 vapour which jjasses through the skin. 
 
SU L 
 
 SU L 
 
 and condenses on the surface of the 
 body. 
 
 1. Sudor Anglicus. The sweating 
 fever ; a contagious pestilential fever of 
 one day, vehich appeared in England in 
 the 15th and 16th centuries. 
 
 2. Sudorifics {flo, to become). Medi- 
 cines which occasion sweating. 
 
 3. Sudamina. Miliaria; vesicles re- 
 sembling millet-seeds, appearing in puer- 
 peral fever, typhus, &c. 
 
 4. Sudatoritim. The hot-air bath. At 
 a temperature of 85°, profuse perspiration 
 is produced. 
 
 5. Sudoriferous canals. Minute spiral 
 follicles, distributed over the whole sur- 
 face of the skin, for the secretion of the 
 sweat. 
 
 SUFFI'TUS {suffio, to fumigate). 
 Fumes of burning substances, used for 
 inhalation, as tar fumes. See Halitus. 
 
 SUFFRUTEX. An under-shrub ; a 
 plant which differs from the frutex, or 
 shrub, in its perishing annually, either 
 wholly or in part ; and from the herb, in 
 having branches of a woody texture, 
 which frequently exist more than one 
 year, as in the Tree Mignonette. 
 
 SUFFUSION {suffundo, to pour down ; 
 so called because the ancients supposed 
 opacity to be caused by something run- 
 ning under the crystalline humor). A 
 term employed by Celsus, &c., to denote 
 generally imperfection or loss of sight, 
 whether arising from cataract or from 
 affection of the nervous structure. The 
 latter has sometimes been called suffusio 
 nigra, or cutaracta nigra, from the 
 natural blackness of the pupil. 
 
 SUGAR. A general term for several 
 substances which agree in having a sweet 
 taste, but differ in other respects. See 
 Saccharum. 
 
 SUGILLATION (sugillo, to discolour 
 the skin by a blow). Ecchymosis, or ex- 
 travasation of blood. 
 
 SULCUS. A groove or furrow ; gene- 
 rally applied to bones. The depressions 
 by which the convolutions of the brain 
 are separated, are termed sulci, or fur- 
 rows. See Anfractus. 
 
 SULPHAMIDE. A compound con- 
 taining the radical sulphurous acid, com- 
 bined with amidogen. See Amides. 
 
 SULPHAS. A sulphate. A combina- 
 tion of sulphuric acid with a base. 
 
 1. Sulphas potasscc. Formerly called 
 kali vitriolatum, vitriolated tartar, sal de 
 duobus, arcanum duplicatum, &c. 
 
 2. Sulphas ferri. Commonly called 
 
 295 
 
 green vitriol or copperas; formerly sal 
 martis, ferrum vitriolatum, &c. 
 
 3. Su/pha.s- soda. Formerly called vi- 
 triolated natron, sal mirabile ; and now 
 
 I Glauber's salt. 
 
 4. Sulphas zinci. Commonly called 
 I white vitriol, white copperas, vitriolated 
 i zinc, &c. 
 
 j 5. Sulphas Calais. Selenite, anhydrite, 
 
 gypsum, plaster of Paris, or alabaster. 
 
 j 6. Sulphas magnesia;. Formerly called 
 
 I vitriolated magnesia, sal catharticus ama- 
 
 rus; and now Epsom salt. 
 
 7. Sulphas amniovicB. Formerly called 
 by Glauber, secret ammoniacal salt. 
 
 8. Sulphas barijlce. Former called vi- 
 triolated heavy spar, cawk, &c. 
 
 9. Sulphas cupri. Commonly called 
 blue stone, blue vitriol, mortooth, lapis 
 cceruleus, Roman vitriol, &c. 
 
 SULPHATOXYGEN. According to 
 the new view of compound radicals, this 
 body is the sulphate radical of sulphate 
 of soda, the oxygen of the soda being 
 referred to the acid; its compounds are 
 termed snlphatoxides. 
 
 SULPHO-SALTS. These are merely 
 double sulphurets, in the constitution of 
 which Berzelius has traced a close ana- 
 logy to salts. 
 
 SULPHOLEIC ACID. A double acid, 
 consisting of oleic acid and concentrated 
 sulphuric acid. 
 
 SULPHOVINIC ACID. The name 
 given by Vogel to an acid, or class of 
 acids, which may be obtained by digest- 
 ing alcohol and sulphuric acid together 
 with heat. It seems probable that this 
 acid is merely the hypo-sulphuric, com- 
 bined with a peculiar oily matter 
 
 SULPHUR. Brimstone. A crystal- 
 lized, hard, brittle substance, dug up in 
 some parts of Italy and Sicily, and manu- 
 factured in this country by roasting the 
 sulphuret of iron or martial pyrites 
 
 1. Sulphur crudum. Rough or crude 
 sulphur, the result of the distillation of 
 native sulphur. 
 
 2. Sulphur rotundum. Stick, roll, or 
 cane sulphur; refined sulphur, which 
 has been cast into wooden moulds, and 
 is hence also called sulphur iti baculis. 
 
 3. Sulphur sublimatum. Sublimed sul- 
 phur, commonly termed flowers of sul- 
 phur, from its occurring in the form of a 
 bright yellow powder. 
 
 4. Sulphur vivum. The dregs remain- 
 ing after the purification of sulphur, also 
 called sulphur cabaUinum, horse-brim- 
 stone, &c. 
 
 5. Sulphur prcecipitatum. Precipitated 
 
 O 4 
 
SUP 
 
 SUP 
 
 sulphur, commonly called milk of sul- 
 phur ; a white hydrate, consisting of sul- 
 phur and a little water. 
 
 6. Oleum sulphuratum. Sulphurated 
 oil, or balsam of sulphur, prepared by 
 dissolving sublimed sulphur in olive oil. 
 
 7. Alcohol of sulphur. The former 
 absurd name of bi-sulphuret of carbon. 
 
 8. Sulphuric acid. An acid produced 
 by the burning of sulphur, mixed with 
 nitrate of potash. It was formerly called 
 oil of vitriol, because it was distilled from 
 a substance of mineral origin, called vitriol 
 on account of its imperfect resemblance 
 to green glass. This acid, when obtained 
 in the latter way, emits white vapours on 
 exposure to the air, and is hence called 
 fuming sulphuric acid. 
 
 9. Sulphurous acid. The fluid formed 
 by the vapour of sulphur imbibed by 
 water. It was formerly called volatile 
 sulphurous acid, and, from the old mode 
 of preparing it, spirit of sulphur by the 
 bell. 
 
 10. Sulphuretum. A sulphuret ; a 
 combination of sulphur with a base. 
 
 11. Sulphuretted hydrogen. Hydro- 
 sulphuric acid ; a noxious gas, consisting 
 of hydrogen and sulphur vapour. 
 
 12. Sulph-indilic acid. A blue acid, 
 formed by the action of sulphuric acid 
 upon indigo. The purple substance which 
 appears during the reaction is called 
 sulpho-ptirpuric acid. 
 
 13. Sulphocetic acid. An acid formed 
 by heating sulphuric acid in contact with 
 ethal, in a water bath, and agitating the 
 mixture. 
 
 14. Sulpho-glyceric acid. An acid ob- 
 tained by acting upon glycerine, the 
 sweet principle of oils, with sulphuric 
 acid. 
 
 SULPHUREOUS WATERS. Hepatic 
 umters. Mineral waters impregnated 
 with hydro-sulphuric acid, as those of 
 Harrowgate. 
 
 SUPER-. A Latin preposition, signi- 
 fying on, upon, beyond. 
 
 1. Super-cilinm (cilium, the eyelid). 
 The eyebrow ; the projecting arch of in- 
 tegument, covered with short hairs, which 
 forms the upper boundary of the orbit. 
 
 2. Super-ficial ( facies, the face, or the 
 outer surface). That which is upon the 
 surface, as the fascia which is placed, 
 beneath the integument, over every part 
 of the body. 
 
 3. Super -ficialis voice. The name of a 
 branch of the radial artery, which is dis- 
 tributed to the muscles and integuments 
 of the vola, or palm. 
 
 296 
 
 4. Super-fcetation. Literally, the im- 
 pregnation of a person already pregnant. 
 This is a term formerly applied to a sup- 
 posed subsequent conception, in cases 
 in which a dead and apparently prema- 
 ture foetus is discharged with a living 
 one at a common birth. 
 
 SUPERBUS. A name sometimes 
 given to the levator menti, and to the 
 rectus superior, from the expression of 
 pride which the action of these muscles 
 imparts. 
 
 SUPERIOR AURIS. A muscle of the 
 external ear, arising from the aponeu- 
 rosis of the occipito-frontalis, and inserted 
 into the back part of the anti-helix. It 
 lifts the ear upwards. See Attollens 
 auris. 
 
 SUPINATION {supinus, lying with 
 the face upwards). The act of turning 
 the palm of the hand upward, by rotating 
 the radius upon the ulna. The opposite 
 action is called pronation. 
 
 SUPINATOR {supinus, lying with the 
 face upwards). The name of a muscle 
 which turns the palm of the hand up- 
 wards. 
 
 SUPPOSITORY {suppono, to put 
 under). A medicated solid, formerly of 
 a conical or oblong shape, introduced into 
 the rectum. 
 
 SUPPRESSION (supprimo, to press 
 down). A term applied to a cessation of 
 any secretion, excretion, &c. 
 
 SUPPURATIVES (sub, beneath, pus, 
 matter). A variety of Epispastics, pro- 
 ducing phlegmonous inflammation : they 
 differ in this respects from vesicants and 
 rubefacients, which produce erythematic 
 inflammation. 
 
 SUPPURATION {sub, beneath, pus, 
 matter). The process by which pus is 
 formed, or deposited on the surface, or 
 in the substance of any tissue. The ac- 
 cumulation of pus in any part is called 
 an abscess. 
 
 SUPRA-. A Latin preposition, signi- 
 fying above. 
 
 1. Supra-costales. A designation of 
 the levatores costarum muscles, from 
 their lying above or upon the ribs. 
 
 2. Supra-orbitar. The designation of 
 an artery sent off by the ophthalmic 
 along the superior wall of the orbit, and 
 passing through the supra-orbitary fora- 
 men. 
 
 3. Supra-renal. The name of two 
 capsules situated above the kidneys. 
 
 4. Supra-spinatus. A muscle arising 
 from above the sp^ne of the scapula, and 
 
SUT 
 
 SUT 
 
 inserted into the humerus. It raises the 
 arm, &c. See Infraspinatus. 
 
 SURA. The calf of the leg, consisting 
 principally of the soleus and gastrocne- 
 mius muscles, together termed by Soem- 
 mering tlie musculus surce. 
 
 SURDITAS («Mrdw«, deaf). Deafness; 
 hardness of hearing. 
 
 SURGERY, or CHIRURGERY (xelp, 
 the hand, epyov, work). That branch of 
 Medicine which treats diseases by the 
 application of the hand alone, the em- 
 ployment of instruments, or the use of 
 topical remedies. 
 
 SURINAM BARK. Worm bark. The 
 bark of the Andira inermis, or Cabbage- 
 bark tree, a Leguminous plant of the 
 West Indies. 
 
 SURRENAL {sub, beneath, renes, the 
 kidneys). The designation of arteries, 
 &c., situated beneath the kidney. 
 
 SURTURBRAND. The name given 
 in Iceland to brown coal, called in Devon- 
 shire Bovey Coal. 
 
 SUSPENDED ANIMATION. A term 
 employed to designate the state of chil- 
 dren still-born, and the effect produced 
 by the inhalation of carbonic acid, and 
 other deleterious gases, by strangulation, 
 or by submersion ; the respiration being 
 interrupted, the patient, as it has been 
 strongly but quaintly expressed, dies 
 poisoned by his own blood. 
 
 SUSPENSION {suspendeo, to suspend). 
 A term applied to the state of solid bodies, 
 the particles of which are held undis- 
 solved in water, and may be separated 
 from it by filtration. The solid is then 
 said to be suspended in the liquid. 
 
 SUSPENSORY {suspendeo, to suspend). 
 A bandage for supporting the scrotum ; 
 a bag-truss. Also, a term applied to the 
 longitudinal ligament of the liver, to the 
 ligament which supports the penis, &c. 
 
 SUSURRUS. • Whizzing; an acute, 
 continuous hissing sound. A whisper. 
 
 SUTURE IN ANATOMY {suo, to 
 sew). A seam ; the junction of the bones 
 of the cranium by a serrated line, resem- 
 bling the stitches of a seam. There are 
 the true, and the spurious kinds of suture, 
 with the following subdivisions : — 
 I. Sutura Vera. 
 
 1. Sutura dentata, in which the pro- 
 cesses are long and tooth-like, as in the 
 inter-parietal suture of the skull. 
 
 2. Sutura serrata, in which the pro- 
 cesses are small and fine like the teeth of 
 a saw, as in the suture between the two 
 portions of the frontal bone. 
 
 297 
 
 3. Sutura limbosa, in which, together 
 with the dentated margins, there is a de- 
 gree of bevelling of one, so that one bone 
 rests on the other, as in the occipito- 
 parietal suture. 
 
 II. Sutura Notha. 
 
 1. Sutura squamosa, in which the be- 
 velled edge of one bone overlaps and 
 rests upon the other, as in the temporo- 
 parietal suture. 
 
 2. Harmonia, in which there is simple 
 apposition, occurring wherever the me- 
 chanism of the parts is alone sufficient 
 to maintain them in their proper situa- 
 tion, as in the union of most of the bones 
 of the face. 
 
 III. Sutures, distinguished according to 
 their situation on the skull. 
 
 1. Coronal suture, which passes trans- 
 versely over the skull, and is named 
 from its being situated at that part of the 
 head upon which the corona, or crown, 
 given to the conquerors in the games, 
 was formerly placed. 
 
 2. Sagittal suture, which passes from 
 the middle of the superior margin of the 
 frontal, to the angle of the occipital bone, 
 and is named from its arrow-like or 
 straight course. It is sometimes conti- 
 nued down the frontal bone to the nose : 
 this part is then named the frontal 
 suture. 
 
 3. Lambdoidal suture, which begins at 
 the termination of the sagittal suture, 
 and extends on each side to the base of 
 the cranium ; it is named from its re- 
 semblance to the Greek A, lambda. The 
 small separate bones, which sometimes 
 occur in this suture, have been called 
 ossa triquetra, or Wormiana. 
 
 4. Squamous suture, which joins the 
 superior portions of the temporal bones to 
 the parietals, and is so named from its 
 scaly overlapping appearance. Near the 
 occipital angle it loses this character, 
 and is termed additamentumsutum squa- 
 moscE. 
 
 SUTURE, IN BOTANY {suo, to sew). 
 A term applied to the junction of the 
 valves of a simple carpel, as the legume. 
 The junction corresponding to the mar- 
 gins of the carpellary leaf, is called the 
 ventral suture ; that which corresponds 
 to the midrib of the carpellary leaf, is the 
 dorsal suture. 
 
 SUTURE IN SURGERY {suo, to sew). 
 The union of the edges of a wound 
 by stitches, according to the following 
 modes : — 
 
 1. Interrupted Suture. So named from 
 05 
 
S YL 
 
 ehe interspaces between the stitches. 
 The needle is carried from without, in- 
 wards to the bottom, and so on from 
 within outwards. 
 
 2. Uninterrupted, or Glovers' Suture. 
 The needle is introduced first into one lip 
 of the wound from within outwards, then 
 into the other in the same way ; and so 
 on for the whole track. 
 
 3. Quilled, or Compound Suture. This 
 is merely the interrupted suture, with 
 this difference, that the ligatures are not 
 tied over the face of the wound, but over 
 two quills, or rolls of plaster, or bougies, 
 which are laid along the sides of the 
 wound. 
 
 4. Twisted Suture. Generally used in 
 the operation for hare-lip, &c. Two pins 
 being introduced through the edges of 
 the wound, the thread is repeatedly 
 wound round the ends of the pins, from 
 one side of the division to the other, 
 first transversely, then obliquely, from 
 the right or left end of one pin, to the 
 opposite end of the other, &c. 
 
 5. False, or Dry Suture. " In the 
 sutura sicca, so called in opposition to 
 the sutura cruenta, where blood followed 
 the needle, some adhesive plaster was 
 spread on linen, having a selvage ; a 
 piece of this was applied along each side 
 of the wound (the selvages being opposed 
 to each other), and then drawn together 
 by sewing them with a common needle, 
 without bloodshed." — Carwardine. 
 
 SWEET-SPITTLE. Dulcedo sputorum 
 of Frank. An increased secretion of sa- 
 liva, distinguished by a sweet taste. 
 
 SWIETENIA MAHAGONI. The 
 Mahogany tree, a native of the hotter 
 parts of America. The bark is used in 
 the West Indies, as a substitute for Peru- 
 vian Bark, but is inferior to it. 
 
 SYCONUS. An aggregate fruit, con- 
 sisting of a fleshy rachis, having the 
 form of a flattened disk, or of a hollow 
 receptacle, with distinct flowers and dry 
 pericarps, as in the fig, the dorstenia, &c. 
 
 SYCO'SIS {ctZkov, a fig). Mentagra. 
 Au eruption of inflamed, fleshy, dark- 
 ish-red tubercles on the bearded portion 
 of the face, and on the scalp; grega- 
 rious ; often coalescing : discharge par- 
 tial and sanious. The disease is named 
 from the granulated and prominent sur- 
 face of the ulceration which ensues, and 
 which somewhat resembles the soft in- 
 side pulp of a fig. 
 
 SYLVIC ACID. One of the acids 
 composing colophony, or resin of turpen- 
 
 S YN 
 
 tine ; the other is called pinic acid. The 
 former is also called alpha-resin, the latter 
 beta-resin. 
 
 SYMBOLS, CHEMICAL. An abbre- 
 viated mode of expressing the composi- 
 tion of bodies. The elementary sub- 
 stances, instead of being written at full 
 length, are indicated by the first letter of 
 their names, a second letter being em- 
 ployed when more than one substance 
 begins with the same letter,— thus C 
 stands for carbon, Al for aluminium, As 
 for arsenic, &c. 
 
 SYN- {avv). A preposition, signifying 
 with, together, &c.— N.B. For the sake of 
 euphony, the final n of the preposition is 
 changed into m, before the labials b, m, 
 p, ph, ps, &c. ; into s, I, r, before those 
 letters ; and is entirely omitted when 
 followed by two consonants, or a double 
 one. Hence we have — 
 
 1. Sym-blepharon (/3\e<papov, the eye- 
 lid). A connexion of the lid to the globe 
 of the eye 
 
 2. Sym-metry (nerpov, a measure). 
 The exact and harmonious proportion of 
 the different parts of the body. 
 
 3. Sym-pathetic ink. A solution of 
 chloride of cobalt. The characters made 
 on paper with this preparation, when dry, 
 will be invisible ; on being held to the 
 fire, the writing will assume a bright 
 blue or green colour ; as the paper cools, 
 the colour will again disappear, in con- 
 sequence of its absorbing moisture from 
 the air ; and the phenomenon may be re- 
 produced many times in succession. 
 
 4. Sytn-pathetic nerve. A nerve con- 
 sisting of a chain of ganglia, extending 
 along the side of the vertebral column 
 from the head to the coccyx, communi- 
 cating with all the other nerves of the 
 body, and supposed to produce a sympa 
 thy between the affections of different 
 parts. 
 
 5. Sym-pathy {ndOoi, affection). The 
 consent, or suffering together, of parts. 
 Thus, pain is felt at the termination of 
 the urethra in calculus of the bladder; 
 vomiting is produced by irritating the 
 fauces ; vascular action is induced in 
 the kidney on the application of cold to 
 the skin ; &c. 
 
 6. Sym-phoresis (<j>opew, to carry). 
 Congestion. In the present day we speak 
 of ' simple vascular irritation,' which is 
 likewise termed active congestion. 
 
 7. Sym-physis {^vbn, to grow). The 
 growing together, or connexion of bones, 
 which have no manifest motion, as the 
 symphysis pubis. Hence, symphysiotomy 
 
S YN 
 
 SYR. 
 
 is the operation of dividing the symphy- 
 sis pubis. 
 
 8. Sytn-ptom {nrwijia, from tt/tttw, to 
 fall). A sign or mark by which a disease 
 is characterized. 
 
 9. Sym-ptomatology {<Tvn-ma>iia, a sym- 
 ptom, \6~.;o^, a description). That branch 
 of medicine which treats of the diagnosis, 
 or symptoms of diseases. 
 
 10. Syrt-arthrosis{apOpov, a.]om.t). That 
 form of articulation in which the bones 
 are intimately and immoveably connected 
 together. See Articulation. 
 
 11. Syn-carpous {Kapwo^, fruit). A 
 term applied to the carpels of a plant, 
 when they cohere together, as in Poppy. 
 When distinct from each other, they are 
 called apocarpous, as in Ranunculus. 
 
 12. Syn-chondrosis (x6i/3poy, cartilage). 
 Articulation by means of intervening 
 cartilage. 
 
 13. 5yw-cAroraoMs (xpoi/or, time). That 
 which occurs in equal times, as the 
 strokes of the pulse ; a term synonymous 
 with iso-chronous. 
 
 14. Syn-chysis {avYX'^<^> to confound or 
 dissolve). Literally, a confusion, or a 
 melting ; a term applied to the confusion 
 of the humours of the eye, from blows, 
 attended with rupture of the internal 
 membranes and capsules ; or to the con- 
 version of the vitreous humour into a 
 fluid state. 
 
 15. Syn-clonus (kXovos, agitation). 
 Multiplied, or compound agitation; a 
 species of spasm. 
 
 16. Syn-cope (ffvyKoirTw, to cut down). 
 Leipothymia; animi deliquium. Faint- 
 ing or swoon ; a sudden suspension of 
 the heart's action, accompanied by cessa- 
 tion of the functions of the organs of re- 
 spiration, internal and external sensation, 
 and voluntary motion. 
 
 17. Syn-desmology {avvfiea^xoi, a liga- 
 ment, \6fo^, a description). A descrip- 
 tion of ligaments. 
 
 18. Syn-desmosis (awbeatjLOi, a liga- 
 ment ; from alv, together, and 3eco, to 
 bind). The connexion of bones by liga- 
 ment. 
 
 19. Syn-echia (^x«0) to hold). Literally, 
 an adhesion : that of the uvea to the crys- 
 talline capsule is called synechia poste- 
 rior ; that of the iris to the cornea, syne- 
 chia anterior. 
 
 20. 5y«-5rewe*ioM5 (-yei/eo-tr, generation). 
 A term applied to anthers which grow 
 together by their margin, as in the Com- 
 positae. A better term is syn-antherous. 
 
 21. Syn-izesis {ffwi^w, to coalesce). 
 
 299 
 
 Considentia pupillae. Collapse of the 
 pupil. 
 
 22. Syn-neurosis {vevpov, a nerve). The 
 connexion of bones by ligament, for- 
 merly mistaken for nerve. 
 
 23. Syn-ochus (<ri/i/ex«), to continue). 
 Continued fever ; the common fever of 
 this climate. The milder form has been 
 termed synochus miiior ; the more in- 
 tense, synochus gravior. See Febris. 
 
 24. Syn-ovia (ii)6v, an egg). A peculiar 
 liquid found within the capsular liga- 
 ments of the joints, which it lubricates. 
 The term is of obscure origin, and ap- 
 pears to have been employed by Para- 
 celsus to designate a disease ; or it may 
 have been applied to the fluid in ques- 
 tion, from its resemblance to the albu- 
 men of egg. It has been termed un- 
 guen articulare, axungia articularis, &c. 
 
 25. Syn-thesis (avv, together, Oean, po- 
 sition). A generic term in surgery, for- 
 merly comprehending every operation 
 by which parts, which had been divided, 
 were re-united. Also, the anatomical 
 connexion of the bones of the skeleton. 
 And, in chemistry, it signifies the forma- 
 tion of any body from its elements ; as 
 opposed to analysis, or the resolution of a 
 body into its component parts. 
 
 26. Sys-sarcosis (<7apf, vapKot, flesh). 
 The connexion of bones by muscle, as of 
 the OS hyoides. 
 
 27. Systole {avtneWw, to contract). 
 The contraction of the heart, auricles, 
 and arteries ; opposed to diastole, or their 
 dilatation. 
 
 SYNAPTASE. A peculiar matter ob- 
 tained from the sweet and the bitter 
 almond. 
 
 SYPHILIS. Lues Venerea. The Ve- 
 nereal Disease ; vulgarly called Pox, for- 
 merly Great Pox, as distinguished from 
 Variola, or Small-pox. 
 
 Syphiloid disease, or bastard pox, com- 
 prehends many aflfections resembling sy- 
 philis, but differing in the progress of 
 their symptoms, and the means of cure. 
 
 SYRIGMUS {<Tvpi(TtTia, to hiss). Ring- 
 ing, or tinkling ; a sharp, shrill, conti- 
 nuous sound. 
 
 SYRU'PUS. A syrup. A solution of 
 sugar in water, in watery infusions, or 
 vegetable juices ; the proportions are ge- 
 nerally two parts of sugar to one of the 
 fluid. 
 
 Syrupus domesticus. A name given, in 
 the time of Sydenham, to the syrup of 
 buckthorn, from its extensive use as a 
 medicine for children. 
 
 06 
 
T.EN 
 
 T AL 
 
 T BANDAGE. The peculiar bandage 
 of the body, so named from its resem- 
 blance to the letter T. There is also a 
 double T bandage, which has two per- 
 pendicular pieces, sewed to the trans- 
 verse one. 
 
 TABACI FOLIA. Tobacco ; the dried 
 leaves of the Nicotiana tabacum. The 
 specific name is perhaps derived from 
 tabac, an instrument used in America 
 for smoking tobacco ; by some it is de- 
 rived from Tobago, or from Tabasco, a 
 town in New Spain. 
 
 TABASHEER. A siliceous substance 
 found in the joints of the bamboo, some- 
 times fluid, but generally in a concreted 
 state. In foreign countries it is termed 
 bamboo milk, salt of bamboo, and bamboo 
 camphor. The word is derived from the 
 Persian scher, or the Sanscrit kschirum, 
 signifying milk. 
 
 TABELLA (dim. of tabula, a table). 
 A tablette, or lozenge. 
 
 TABES. Literally, a wasting or melt- 
 ing ; hence applied to consumption, and 
 other emaciating diseases. 
 
 1. Tabes dorsalis. Decline from in- 
 temperate indulgence in libidinous plea- 
 sures, so called from the weakness which 
 it causes in the back or loins. 
 
 2. Tabes mesenterica. Mesenteric dis- 
 ease ; tuberculous disease of the abdomen, 
 &c- It has been termed by Sauvages, 
 scrofula mesenterica, as indicative of scro- 
 fulous diathesis, and of the organs in 
 which it appears ; and by the French, 
 carreau, which seems to refer to the 
 hard and cushion-like prominence of the 
 abdomen ; it has also been termed etitero- 
 mesenterite. 
 
 3. Tabes saturnina. Tabes sicca. 
 Wasting of the body produced by lead. 
 
 TABULA VITRE A. The glassy table ; 
 a term applied to the dense internal plate 
 of the skull. 
 
 TAG AM AH AC A. A resin procured 
 from the Calophyllum Calaba, a Gutti- 
 ferous plant of the East Indies ; it has 
 been termed oleum maric^, green balsam, 
 &c. 
 
 T^NIA. The Tape-worm; an intes- 
 tinal worm. See Vermis. 
 
 T^NIA (Te«Va), to stretch). A liga- 
 ture ; a long and narrow riband. 
 
 1. Tcenia hippocamj)!. Taenia fira- 
 briata ; or the plaited edges of the pro- 
 cesses of the fornix, which pass into 
 the inferior cornua of the ventricles of 
 the brain. 
 
 2. Teenia semicircularis. A white line 
 running between the convex surface of 
 the optic thalami and the corpora striata. 
 
 3. Tcenia Tarini. A yellowish ' horny 
 band,' which lies over the vena corporis 
 striati, first noticed by Tarinus. It is a 
 thickening of the lining membrane of 
 the ventricle. 
 
 TAFIA. Cane spirit. A spirit ob- 
 tained, by distillation, from the fermented 
 juice of the sugar-cane. 
 
 TAHITI ARROW-ROOT. Otaheite 
 salep. A nutritious fecula, prepared from 
 the root of the Tacca pinnatifida, a native 
 of the Molucca isles, and of the islands of 
 the Pacific Ocean. 
 
 TALC. A foliated mineral, nearly 
 allied to mica, and sometimes used as a 
 substitute for glass. 
 
 TALIACOTIAN OPERATION. A 
 mode of forming a new nose from the 
 integuments of the forehead, or from the 
 arm, &c., of another person. The statue 
 of Gasper Taliacotius stands in the anato- 
 mical theatre at Bononia, holding a nose 
 in his hand. 
 
 TALIPES (talus, the ankle, pes, foot). 
 Club-foot ; a distortion of the feet, occa- 
 sioned by the balance of the action of 
 muscles being destroyed. See Clubfoot. 
 
 TALLICOONAH or KUNDAH OIL. 
 The oil procured from the seeds of the 
 Carapa Toulouconna, a tree growing 
 abundantly in Sierra Leone, much es- 
 teemed as an anthelmintic. 
 
 TALLOW. Animal fat, melted and 
 separated from the fibrous matter mixed 
 with it. There are the white and yellow 
 candle tallow, and the common and Si- 
 berian soap tallow. 
 
 TALPA. Literally, a mole. Hence, it 
 is a tumor under the skin, compared to 
 a mole under the ground. Sometimes it 
 signifies an encysted tumor on the head. 
 
 TALUS. Literally, a die, or a huckle- 
 bone, with which a game of dice was 
 
TAR 
 
 TAR 
 
 played. Hence the term is used for the I 
 astragalus, a bone of the tarsus resem- 
 bling an ancient die. 
 
 TAMARINDI PULPA. The pulp or 
 preserved fruit of the Tamarindus Indica, 
 a Leguminous plant, named from the 
 terms iamar, a date, and Indus, in refe- 
 rence to its Indian origin. 
 
 TANACETUM VULGARE. Common 
 Tansy; an indigenous Composite plant, 
 occasionally used for culinary purposes, 
 and for making tansy tea. It contains an 
 acid, called tanacetic acid. 
 
 TANGHICIN. Tangin-camphor. The 
 active principle of the poisonous kernel 
 of the Cerbera Tanghin, an Apocynaceous 
 plant of Madagascar. 
 
 TANNIC ACID. An acid occurring 
 in the bark of all the varieties of Quercus 
 and many other trees, and in gall-nuts, 
 from which it is procured in greatest 
 purity. What is commonly called tannin 
 is tannic acid mixed with some foreign 
 matters. 
 
 1. Artificial tannin. Produced by the 
 action of nitric acid on charcoal, or on 
 substances containing charcoal. 
 
 2. T anno- gelatin. A yellow flocculent 
 precipitate, caused by a mixture of tannic 
 acid with a solution of gelatine. It is the 
 essential basis of leather, being always 
 formed wTiei) skins are macerated in an 
 infu$ion of,bafk. 
 
 TANTALUM. A metal found in the 
 Swedish minerals tantalitc and yttro- 
 tantalite, and named on account of the 
 insolubility of its oxide in acids, in allu- 
 sion to the fable of Tantalus. It is iden- 
 tical with Columbium. 
 
 TAPE'TUM (TUTTrj?, tapestry). Lite- 
 rally, a cloth wrought with various co- 
 lours ; a term applied by some anatomists 
 to the inner surface of the choroid, and, 
 by Bell, to that portion which has also 
 been known as the tunica Ruyschiana. 
 Mr. Dalrymple denies that any such 
 structure occurs in the human eye. 
 
 TAPIOCA. A fecula prepared from 
 the root of the Janipha Manihot. There 
 are two kinds, viz. the granular tapioca, 
 occurring in lumps or granules ; and ta- 
 pioca meal, a white amylaceous powder, 
 supposed to be identical with Brazilian 
 arrow-root. 
 
 TAPPING. The operation of punc- 
 turing the abdomen, and drawing off the 
 liuid, in dropsy. See Paracentesis. 
 
 TAR. A thick, black, unctuous sub- 
 stance, chiefly obtained from the pine, 
 and other turpentine trees, by burning 
 them in a close smothering; heat. 
 301 
 
 Tar-water. A once celebrated remedy, 
 made by infusing tar in water, stirring it 
 from time to time, and, lastly, pouring 
 olf the clear liquor, now impregnated 
 with the colour and virtues of the tar. 
 
 TARANTISMUS {tarantula, an ani- 
 mal whose bite is supposed to be cured 
 only by music). The dancing produced 
 by the bite of the tarantula ; an affection , 
 described by Sauvages, which appears to 
 constitute a form of chorea. 
 
 TARAXACI RADIX. The root of 
 the Taraxacum Densleonis, or Dandelion, 
 an indigenous plani of the order Com- 
 positae. 
 
 Taraxacine. A crystallizable substance 
 extracted from the milky juice of the 
 above plant. 
 
 TARAXIS (Tapo<T<ra», to confound). 
 A slight inflammation of the eye. 
 
 TARRAS, or TERRAS. A volcanic 
 earth, found in Germany and Sweden, 
 and used as a cement 
 
 TARSUS. The instep ; the space be- 
 tween the bones of the leg and the meta- 
 tarsus. Also, the thin cartilage situated 
 at the edges of the eyelids. 
 
 TARTAR EMETIC. Tartrate of an- 
 timony and potass. See Antimony. 
 
 TARTAR OF THE TEETH. The 
 popular name for a concretion which en- 
 crusts the teeth. It appears to be a 
 deposit from the saliva. 
 
 TARTAREOUS MOSS. The Leck- 
 nora tartarta, acrypto;iamic plant, of the 
 order Algacece, which yields the red and 
 blue cudbear. In Holland, litmus is pre- 
 pared from this plant. 
 
 TARTARIC ACID. An acid existing 
 in many fruits, and in several roots, but 
 prepared only from the juice of the 
 grape, in which it occurs in the form of 
 tartar, or bi-tartrate of potash. 
 
 1. Para-tartaric acid. An acid con- 
 tained in the cream of tartar of the wines 
 of the Vosges. 
 
 2. Tartralic acid. The first modifica- 
 tion of tartaric acid, when exposed to a 
 temperature of about 342". The second 
 modification is called tartrelic acid. The 
 paratartaric acid undergoes similar modi- 
 fications by exposure to heat. 
 
 3. Tartro-vinic acid. Obtained by 
 boiling tartaric acid with absolute alco- 
 hol. 
 
 4. Tartro-carbydric acid. Obtained 
 by treating pyroxylic, or wood spirit, with 
 tartaric acid. See Carbydrogen. 
 
 5. Tartras. A tartrate; a salt formed 
 by the union of tartaric acid with a base. 
 The Edinburgh Pharmacopoeia formerly 
 
TEL 
 
 TEM 
 
 made use of the term tartris, or tar- 
 trite. 
 
 TARTARUM. Tartar, or the bi-tar- 
 trate of potash ; a salt which precipitates 
 during the fermentation of wine, owing 
 to its insolubility in alcohol. In the 
 crude state, it is called ar(/ol ; when puri- 
 fied, it is termed cream of tartar. 
 
 1. Serum lactis tartarizaium. Cream 
 of tartar whey ; prepared by adding about 
 two drachms of the bi-tartrate to a pint 
 of milk. 
 
 2. Oleum tartari per deliquium. A 
 liquid procured by exposing carbonate of 
 potash, called salt of tartar, to the air ; it 
 attracts water, and changes its form. 
 
 TAURIN {taurus, an ox). A neutral 
 substance, derived from unprepared ox- 
 bile. 
 
 TAXIS (rda-aw, to put in order). The 
 operation of reducing a hernia with the 
 hand. 
 
 TEA OIL. An oil procured from the 
 seeds of the Camellia oleifera of China, 
 by expression. The Chinese term it cha 
 yew, which signifies tea oil. 
 
 TEARS. The peculiar fluid which lu- 
 bricates the eye. This term denotes, in 
 chemistry, any fluid falling in drops, as 
 gums or resins, exuding in the form of 
 tears. 
 
 TEEL SEEDS. The produce of the 
 Sesamum orientate, an Indian plant of 
 the order Pedaliaceee. The seeds yield a 
 bland fixed oil, called gingilic oil. 
 
 TEGUMENT (tego, to cover). A 
 covering of the body, as the cuticle, &c. 
 
 TELA. A web of cloth ; a term ap- 
 plied to web-like tissues. 
 
 1. Tela cellulosa vel mucosa. The cel- 
 lular tissue of organised bodies. It oc- 
 curs in all parts of the animal body in 
 general, and is termed intermedia vel 
 laxa; it surrounds all the organs, and is 
 then called stricta ; penetrates into their 
 insterstices, and is then designated sti- 
 pata ; and is the basis of all, serving in 
 one sense to unite, and in another to 
 separate them, and is then named organica 
 vel parenchymalis. It has been supposed 
 to consist merely of mucus. 
 
 2. Tela adiposa. The adipose tissue of 
 animals, consisting of an aggregation of 
 microscopic vesicles, grouped together, 
 and connected by laminar cellular tissue. 
 It is the reservoir of the fat. See Tissue. 
 
 3. Tela aranearum. Spider's web, or 
 cobweb ; employed as a styptic, and in- 
 ternally, in America, in intermittents. 
 
 4. Tela choro'idea. A membraneous 
 prolongation of the pia mater in the third 
 
 ventricle; it is also called velum inter - 
 positum. 
 
 TELLURIUM {tellus, the earth). A 
 rare metal, of a brilliant silvery-white 
 lustre. 
 
 TEMPERAMENT {tempero, to mix 
 together, to temper). Crasis. A mixture 
 or tempering of elements ; a notion 
 founded on an ancient doctrine of four 
 qualities, supposed to temper each other; 
 these are, in the abstract, hot, cold, dry, 
 moist; in the concrete, fire, air, earth, 
 water. Thus we have — 
 
 1. The Sanguine or Sanguineous tem- 
 perament, indicative of the predominance 
 of the sanguineous system ; supposed to 
 be characterized by a full habit, soft skin, 
 ruddy complexion, blue eyes, red or 
 auburn hair (the flavus of the Romans, 
 and the yellow-haired of the Scotch), fre- 
 quent pulse, large veins, and vivid sen- 
 sations. 
 
 2. The Melancholic, or atrabilarious 
 temperament. This is described as exist- 
 ing in a firmer and thinner frame than 
 in the preceding case, with a dark com- 
 plexion, black hair, and a slow circula- 
 tion ; the nervous system is less easily 
 moved ; the disposition is grave and me- 
 ditative {meditabundus. Gregory). 
 
 3. The Choleric, or bilious tempera- 
 ment. This is intermediate between the 
 two preceding, and is marked by black 
 curling hair, dark eyes, a swarthy, and 
 at the same time ruddy, complexion, a 
 thick, rough, hairy skin, and a strong 
 and full pulse. 
 
 4. The Phlegmatic, or pituitous tem- 
 perament. This differs from all the pre- 
 ceding in the laxity of the skin, the lighter 
 colour of the hair, and the greater slug- 
 gishness of the faculties both of animal 
 and physical life. 
 
 TEMPERATURE [tempero, to mix 
 various things in due proportions). The 
 comparative degree of active heat accu- 
 mulated in a body, as measured by an 
 instrument, or by its effects on other 
 bodies. 
 
 TEMPERING. The operation of heat- 
 ing iron to a certain extent, indicated by 
 the colour presented on the surface of 
 the metal. 
 
 TEMPORA (pi. of tempus, time). The 
 temples, or that part of the head on 
 which the hair generally begins to turn 
 gray, thus indicating the age. 
 
 Temporalis. A muscle arising from 
 the temporal fossa and the semicircular 
 line bounding it^ and inserted into the 
 
TER 
 
 upper part of the coronoid process of the 
 lower jaw. It draws the lower jaw up- 
 ward. 
 
 TENACITY {feneo, to hold). The de- 
 gree of force with which the particles of 
 bodies cohere, or are held together ; a 
 term particularly applied to metals which 
 may be drawn into wire, as gold and 
 silver. 
 
 TENACULUM {teneo, to hold). A 
 hook to lay hold of the bleeding vessels 
 in surgical operations. 
 
 TENDON (TetVo, to stretch). A 
 fibrous cord at the extremity of a muscle, 
 by which the muscle is attached to a 
 bone. 
 
 TENESMUS (t€<V«, to strain). Strain- 
 ing; painful and perpetual urgency to 
 alvine discharges, with dejection of mu- 
 cus only, and in small quantity. 
 
 TENSOR {tendo, to stretch). A mus- 
 cle which stretches any part. 
 
 1. Tensor tympani. A muscle of the 
 tympanum, which, by its contraction, 
 acts upon the membrana tympani, and 
 modifies the sense |f hearing. 
 
 2. Tensor vagina; femoris. A muscle 
 arising from the spine of the ilium, and 
 inserted into the fascia lata ; whence it 
 is also called fascialis. It stretches the 
 fascia, &c. 
 
 TENT. A roll of lint, or prepared 
 sponge, for dilating openings, sinuses, 
 &c. 
 
 TENTACULA (pi. of tentaculum, from 
 tento, to feel). Feelers ; organs by which 
 certain animals attach themselves to sur- 
 rounding objects, &c. 
 
 TENTORIUM <,tendo, to stretch). A 
 tent, or pavilion. 
 
 Tentorium cerebelli. A roof of dura 
 mater thrown across the cerebellum. In 
 leaping animals, it is a bony tent. 
 
 TEPIDARIUM {tepidus, warm). The 
 warm bath. See Baths. 
 
 TERBIUM. A newly-discovered me- 
 tal, occurring along with yttria. See 
 Erbium. 
 
 TERCINE (ter, thrice). The desig- 
 nation of the third integument of the 
 ovule in plants, said to be the epidermis 
 of the nucleus. 
 
 TEREBELLA (dim. of terebra, a per- 
 forating instrument). A trepan, tre- 
 phine, or instrument for sawing out 
 circular pieces of the skull. 
 
 TEREBINTHINA (TeppuvSof of Theo- 
 phrastus). Turpentine ; a resinous juice 
 yielded by most species of Pinus ; the 
 appellation, however, more properly be- 
 longs to the product of the genus Pista- 
 303 
 
 TES 
 
 cia, which contains the true terebinthus 
 of the ancients. See Turpentine. 
 
 TERES. Long and round. The name 
 of two muscles, the major and the minor, 
 which arise from the scapula, and are 
 inserted into the l^Umerus. They move 
 the arm in various directions. 
 
 TERNARY (ter, thrice). A term ap- 
 plied by Dalton to any chemical sub- 
 stance composed of three atoms. See 
 Atomic Theory. 
 
 TERRA. Earth ; as distinguished 
 from minerals, metals, &c. 
 
 1. Terra alba. The name given in the 
 trade to the powdered gypsum, employed 
 in the manufacture of inferior lozenges, 
 as a substitute for sugar. 
 
 2. Terra cariosa. Tripoli, or rotten 
 stone, consisting of silex and clay. 
 
 3. Terra damnata vel mortua. Con- 
 demned, or dead earth. The residue of 
 some distillations ; a term synonymous 
 with caput mortuum. 
 
 4. Terra foliatatartari. Foliated earth 
 of tartar, or the acetas potassae. 
 
 5. Terra Japonica. Japan earth, or 
 Catechu. This is a misnomer, the sub- 
 stance being the inspissated juice of a 
 species of Acacia. 
 
 6. Terra Lemnia. A bolar earth, found 
 in Lemnos ; a compound of aluminum. 
 
 7. Terra marita. A name sometimes 
 given to the curcuma or turmeric root. 
 
 8. Terra ponderosa. Heavy earth, 
 calk, or barytes. The muriate ia called 
 terra ponderosa salitu. 
 
 9. Terra Sienna. A brown bole, or 
 ochre, with an orange cast, brought from 
 Sienna, and used in painting. 
 
 10. Terra sigillata. Sealed earth. 
 Little cakes of Lemnian earth, stamped 
 with impressions, and formerly used as 
 absorbents. 
 
 11. Terre verte. Green earth; this is 
 used as a pigment, and contains iron 
 mixed with clay, and sometimes with 
 chalk and pyrites. 
 
 TERTIAN (ter tins, the third). A 
 species of intermittent, or ague, in which 
 the intermission continues for forty-eight 
 hours, the paroxysm commencing at 
 noon, and usually remaining under twelve 
 hours. It occasionally exhibits the cate- 
 nating and protracted varieties. See 
 Quotidian. 
 
 TERTIUM SAL (tertius, third). A 
 neutral salt, so named from its consti- 
 tuting a third body, diflTerent from the 
 acid and the alkali which compose it. 
 
 TEST {testis, a witness). A re-agent ; 
 a substance which, being added to ano- 
 
TET 
 
 THE 
 
 ther substance, tests or distinguishes its 
 chemical nature or composition. 
 
 Test paper. Good letter-paper dipped 
 several times in a filtered infusion of 
 litmus, and dried after each immersion, 
 until it is of a deep purple colour. 
 
 TESTA. A shell. The shell of the 
 Ostrea edulis, or Oyster. 
 
 1. Testce prceparatce. Prepared shells. 
 The shells are to be well cleaned with 
 boiling water, and then treated as in the 
 preparation of chalk. 
 
 2. Testa, in Botany. A general term 
 for the integuments of the seed, from its 
 frequently presenting a glossy, shell-like 
 appearance. The term is sometimes 
 limited to the outermost of these integu- 
 ments. 
 
 TESTIS (literally, a witness, quasi 
 testis virilitatis). Orchis. A testicle ; 
 the designation of two glandular bodies, 
 also called didytni, situated in the scro- 
 tum. 
 
 1. Testes muliehres. A former desig- 
 nation of the ovaries in women. 
 
 2. Of the Tubercula quadragemina of 
 the brain, the two upper are named the 
 nates ; the two lower, the testes. 
 
 TESTU'DO. Literally, a shell-crab, 
 or tortoise. A term under which Vogel 
 has described a species of wen, or cyst, 
 containing a fluid, which readily hardens 
 into horn or nail. 
 
 TETANUS (re/i/o), to stretch). Lite- 
 rally, stretched or stiff, but used sub- 
 stantively for contraction of the muscles 
 of voluntary motion, attended with ten- 
 sion and rigidity of the parts affected. 
 Its varieties are founded on the particu- 
 lar manner in which the body is bent . — 
 
 1. Trismus, or Locked Jaw, in which 
 the effects are confined to the flexor 
 muscles of the jaw or throat. 
 
 2. Tetanus, in which all the body is 
 affected, and becomes rigid, but retains 
 its ordinary straightness ; its effects are 
 confined to the posterior and anterior 
 muscles. 
 
 3. Emprosthotonos, in which the body 
 is bent forward; tetanus of the flexor 
 muscles. 
 
 4. Opisthotonos, in which the body is 
 bent backwards ; tetanus of the extensor 
 muscles. 
 
 • 5. Pleurosthotonos, in which the body 
 is drawn to one side ; this is the tetanus 
 lateralis of Sauvages. 
 
 6. Tetanus is also distinguished, ac- 
 cording to its intensity, into the acute 
 and the chronic ; traumatic, arising from 
 304 
 
 wounds; and idiopathic, from various 
 causes. 
 
 TETRADYNAMIA (Terpar, four, 
 hvvafxii, power). The fifteenth class of 
 Linnseus's system of plants, characterized 
 by the presence of six stamens, of which 
 four are long, two short, as in Stock. 
 
 TETRANDRIA (xeTpdy, four, uv',)p, 
 male). The fourth class of plants in 
 Linnaeus's system, characterized by the 
 presence of four stamens of equal length. 
 See Didynamia. 
 
 TETTER. A corruption from the 
 French dartre, or the Greek aaprof. This 
 term has been used synonymously with 
 scall ; but its proper meaning is Herpes, 
 
 THALAMIFLORiE {thalamus, abed, 
 flos, a flower). . A sub-class of Exogenous 
 plants, having a calyx and corolla, petals 
 distinct, and stamens hypogynous. Every 
 part of the flower springs separately 
 from the thalamus, without contracting 
 cohesion with each other, as in Ranun- 
 culaceae. 
 
 THALAMUS {diXaixov, a bed). A 
 term applied to a part of the brain from 
 which the optic nerve arises. The tha- 
 larni nervorum opticorum were termed 
 by Gall the inferior great ganglia of the 
 brain. 
 
 THALLUS. A term applied to the 
 lobed frond of lichens, and to the bed of 
 fibres from which many fungi arise ; it is 
 generally employed to denote the com- 
 bination of stem and leaves in the lower 
 cryptogamic plants. 
 
 THEA. A genus of plants of the order 
 Ternstromiacese, including the Thea viri- 
 dis, or green tea, and the Thea bohea, or 
 black tea. 
 
 Thein. A crystallizable substance, ob- 
 tained by Oudry from tea. It is identical 
 with caffein. 
 
 THEBAIN. Paramorphia. A white 
 crystalline substance, with alkaline pro- 
 perties, procured from opium. Its name 
 is derived from that of Thebes, an ancient 
 city of Egypt. 
 
 THECA (0e<o, to put). A case or 
 sheath. Hence, the dura mater of the 
 spinal cord is sometimes called theca 
 vertebralis. 
 
 Theca, in plants. A term applied to 
 the cavity of the anther, to the sporan- 
 gium of ferns, to the urn of mosses, &c. 
 
 THECAPHORE {Ohi^n, a capsule, 
 (peput, to. bear). The stalk upon which 
 the ovary of plants is sometimes seated. 
 It is synonymous with gynophore, podo- 
 gynium, &c. 
 
THE 
 
 TH 
 
 THEDEN'S BANDAGE. A particu- 
 lar bandage, sometimes employed in 
 brachial aneurysm ; it begins from the 
 fingers, and extends gradually to the 
 axilla. Scarpa says that it ought to be 
 called the bandage of Genga. 
 
 THENAR [tiivap). Vola. The palm 
 of the hand. A muscle extending the 
 thumb. 
 
 THEOBROMA CACAO. A plant of 
 the order Sterculiacece, the seeds of 
 which, when roasted and made into a paste 
 with vanilla, constitute chocolate. The 
 fragments of the seed-coats, mixed with 
 portions of the kernels, form cocoa. 
 
 Theobromine. A crystallizable sub- 
 stance, obtained from the above plant, 
 resembling caffein. 
 
 THERAPEUTICS (^epaTreyw, to heal). 
 That branch of medicine which relates to 
 the treatment of diseases. It is distin- 
 guished into general and special thera- 
 peutics. 
 
 THERIACA (SnpcaKof, from Qnpiov, a 
 beast). Originally, a medical preparation 
 against the bite of serpents, and agahist 
 poison in general ; a term now applied to 
 treacle. 
 
 THERMiE (6'epMl. heat). Warm baths 
 or springs. 
 
 THERMOMETER (6>epMM, heat, ^le- 
 rpoi/, a measure). Literally, a measurer 
 of heat; an instrument for comparing the 
 degree of active heat existing in other 
 bodies, by its effect in expanding a co- 
 lumn of mercury. 
 
 1. Fahrenheit's Thermometer. That 
 arrangement of the scale of the instru- 
 ment, in which the space between the 
 freezing and the boiling points of water, 
 under a medium pressure of the atmo- 
 sphere, is divided into 180 parts, or de- 
 grees, the freezing being marked 32°, 
 and the boiling 212°. This scale was 
 adopted by Fahrenheit, because he sup- 
 posed, erroneously, that 32 of those divi- 
 sions below the freezing point of water 
 (which was therefore on his scale) was 
 the zero, cr greatest degree of cold. 
 
 2. Centigrade Thermometer. This is 
 the thermometer of Celsius, which is 
 used in France, and is the most conve- 
 nient in practice : it consists in that ar- 
 rangement of the scale, in which the 
 freezing point is marked 0, or zero ; and 
 the boiling point, 100. 
 
 3. Reaumur's Thermometer. In this 
 scale the freezing point is marked 0, or 
 zero, and the boiling point 80°. The 
 degrees are continued of the same size, 
 
 305 
 
 I below and above these points, those 
 I below being reckoned negative. 
 I 4. These different modes of graduation 
 I are easily convertible: the scale of Centi- 
 j grade is reduced to that of Fahrenheit by 
 I multiplying by nine and dividing by five ; 
 that of Reaumur to that of Fahrenheit 
 by dividing by four instead of five : or 
 that of Fahrenheit to either of these, by 
 reversing the process. Thus— 
 C. 100°x9 = 900-^5=180+32°=212° F. 
 R. 80°x9=720^4 = 180-f32°=212° F. 
 Or, by reversing the order — 
 F. 212°-32=180x5 = 900-!-9=100° C. 
 F. 212°-32=180x4=720-T-9=80° R. 
 5. A Table is added, showing the cor- 
 respondence of the three thermometers. 
 Fahrenheit. Centigrade. Reaumur. 
 
 212 
 
 100- 
 
 ... 80- 
 
 200 
 
 93-33 
 
 ... 74-66 
 
 190 
 
 87-77 
 
 ... 70-22 
 
 180 
 
 82-22 
 
 ... 65-77 
 
 170 
 
 76-66 
 
 ... 61-33 
 
 160 . 
 150 
 
 7111 
 
 65-55 
 
 ... 56-88 
 ... 52-33 
 
 140 
 
 60- 
 
 ... 48- 
 
 130 . 
 
 55-55 
 
 ... 43 55 
 
 120 
 
 . . 4888 
 
 39-11 
 
 110 . 
 
 ; 43-33 
 
 ... 34-66 
 
 100 . 
 
 37-77 
 
 ... 30-22 
 
 90 . 
 
 32-22 
 
 ... 25-77 
 
 80 . 
 
 26-66 
 
 ... 21-3.3 
 
 70 . 
 
 21-11 
 
 ... 16-88 
 
 60 , 
 
 15-55 
 
 ... 12-44 
 
 50 . 
 
 10- 
 
 8- 
 
 40 . 
 
 4-44 
 
 3-55 
 
 32 
 
 0- 
 
 0* 
 
 20 . 
 
 — 6-66 
 
 ...— 5-33 
 
 10 . 
 
 — 12-22 
 
 
 , 
 
 -17-77 
 
 
 THERMOSCOPE {Oepfxt), 
 jreo), to Observe). The name 
 
 heat, cKo 
 of a parti- 
 
 cular kind of thermometer, which 
 or exhibits the changes of heat to the eye. 
 So, pyroscope is the name of a particular 
 kind of pyrometer. 
 
 THERMOSTAT (6>t'pM»J, heat, 1aTr^^lt, 
 to fix). A self-acting apparatus for re- 
 gulating temperature, constructed on the 
 principle of the unequal expansion of 
 metals by heat. 
 
 THORAX (iftipaf ). The chest ; or that 
 cavity of the body which contains the 
 heart and lungs. 
 
 Thoracic duct. The great trank form- 
 ed by the junction of the absorbent ves- 
 sels. See Ductus. 
 
 THORIUM. A metal obtained from 
 a black mineral, called thorite, and named 
 from the Scandinavian deity Thor. Tho- 
 rina is considered to be a protoxide. 
 
THY 
 
 T I N 
 
 THROMBUS {9p6n/3o?, coagulated 
 blood). A clot of blood. Also, a tumor, 
 formed by a collection of extravasated, 
 coagulated blood, under the integuments 
 after bleeding. When not considerable, 
 it is generally termed ccchjimosis. 
 
 THRUSH. The popular name for 
 Aphtha. The vesicles of this disease 
 have been called by some writers "little 
 white specks," little white " specks or 
 sloughs,", or merely " a white fur," from 
 attending only to the ultimate state of 
 the eruption. See Aphtha. 
 
 THUS (9uo), to sacrifice). Frankincense ; 
 or the abietis resina of the pharmaco- 
 poeia. 
 
 THYMIOSIS. A name given by 
 Swediaur to Frambcesia, arranged by 
 him under the division of cachectic 
 ulcers. 
 
 THYMUS (6»i''Moy, a kind of onion; a 
 small blister on the flesh, &c.). A con- 
 glomerate gland, situated in the thorax 
 of the foetus, part of which remains 
 during youth, and the whole of which 
 usually disappears in old age. 
 
 THYREO- {evpe6i, a shield). Names 
 compounded with this word belong to 
 parts attached to the thyreoid (6i6or, 
 likeness), or shield-like cartilage of the 
 larynx. 
 
 1. Thyreo-arytcenoideus. A muscle 
 arising from the thyreoid, and inserted 
 into the arytaenoid cartilage. It widens 
 the glottis. 
 
 2. Thyreo-epiglottideus. A muscle 
 arising from the thyreoid cartilage, and 
 inserted into the side of the epiglottis. 
 It has been divided by Albinus into the 
 major and the minor. 
 
 3. Thyreo-hyoideus. A muscle arising 
 from the thyreoid cartilage, and inserted 
 into the os hyoides. It brings the larynx 
 and hyo'id bone towards each other. 
 
 4. Thyreo-pharyngeus. A designation 
 of the constrictor inferior muscle, from 
 its arising from the thyreoid cartilage. 
 
 5. Thyreo-staphylinus. A designation 
 of the palato-pharyngeus muscle, from 
 its origin and insertion. 
 
 THYROID GLAND. A body com- 
 posed of two oval lobes, which are situ- 
 ated one on each side of the trachea, and 
 are connected together by means of an 
 isthmus, which crosses its upper rings. 
 
 THYRSUS. A form of inflorescence, 
 consisting of a panicle, the middle 
 branches of which are longer than those 
 of the apex or base, as in lilac. 
 
 THYSANOURA ((^.;<t<t<o, obsolete ; 
 from dvM, to move rapidly, oiipix, a tail). 
 
 Insects which jump by means of their 
 tail, as the spring-tail. 
 
 TIBIA. Literally, a flute or pipe. 
 The shin bone ; or the great bone of the 
 leg, so named from its resemblance to a 
 pipe, the upper part representing the ex- 
 panded or trumpet-like end ; the lower 
 part, the flute end of the pipe. 
 
 Tibialis. The name of two muscles of 
 the tibia, the anticus or flexor, and the 
 posticus or extensor tarsi tibialis. 
 
 TIC. A sound expressive of the action 
 it imports ; derived from the pungent 
 stroke of pain, resembling the bite of an 
 insect ; or from the sound made by horses, 
 which bite the manger when thus af- 
 fected. As a medical term it has gene- 
 rally been applied to the disease called— 
 
 1. Tic douloureux. An affection of 
 the fifth pair of nerves, or the nerves of 
 sensation in the face; it may have its 
 seat in other sentient nerves in the 
 limbs. It is the trismus dolorificus of 
 Sauvages. 
 
 2. Besides this form of tic, there is 
 another, which, in the face, is an affection 
 of the seventh pair of nerves, or the nerves 
 of expression : on being excited, the face 
 of the patient is variously and spasmodi- 
 cally drawn on one side, without pain. 
 It seems to be occasioned sometimes by 
 exposure to cold. 
 
 TICK-BITE. Infestment of the skin 
 by the Acarus, or Tick, an insect which 
 presents the following varieties : — 
 
 1. Acarus domesticus. The domestic 
 tick ; observed in great numbers on the 
 head, near gangrenous sores, and dead 
 bodies ; it is probably the Acarus leucurus 
 of Linnaeus. 
 
 2. Acarus scabiei. The if cA-^ic/c; bur- 
 rowing in, or near, the pustules of the 
 itch. See Itch Insect. 
 
 3. Acarus autumnalis. The harvest- 
 bug, so called from its biting in the au- 
 tumn. From the glossy wheals which 
 its bite produces, it has been called 
 wheal'Worm. 
 
 TIGLII OLEUM. Oil expressed from 
 the seeds of the Croton tiglium. The 
 seeds are known under the names of 
 grana Molucca, tiglii grana, and grana 
 tiglia ; their acrid principle is called 
 tiglin. The wood of the plant is termed 
 lignum pavance. 
 
 TIN. A white metal, found abun- 
 dantly in Cornwall. The alchemists called 
 it Jove, or Jupiter. See Stannum. 
 
 Tin-foil (folium, a leaf). Leaf tin ; an 
 alloy of tin and lead, sold in the form of 
 a thin leaf. 
 
TOB 
 
 TOR 
 
 TINC.E OS {tinea, a tench). Museau 
 de tanche. The tench's mouth ; a desig- 
 nation of the OS uteri, from its fancied 
 resemblance. 
 
 TINCAL. Crude borax, as it is im- 
 ported from the East Indies, in yellow 
 greasy crystals. When purified, it con- 
 stitutes the refined borax of commerce. 
 
 TINCTU'R A (fmgo, to tinge). A solu- 
 tion of certain principles of vegetable or 
 animal matter, in alcohol, proof spirit, 
 or spirit of greater or less density. 
 
 TINEA. Literally, a moth-worm. A 
 term applied to scald head, when the 
 scabs have resembled moth-holes in cloth. 
 This has been termed favus, when it re- 
 sembles a honey-comb ; and acAore*, when 
 the discharge has been unusually acri- 
 monious. See Porriyo. 
 
 TINNITUS AURIUM {tinnio, to 
 tinkle, as metals). Ringing in the ears. 
 
 TISSUE. Tela. A web, or web-like 
 structure, constituting the elementary 
 structures of animals and plants. 
 
 1. Cellular tissue. An assemblage of 
 whitish, filamentous, extensile, tena- 
 cious, and retractile laminae, found in all 
 parts of organized bodies, running in all 
 directions, and leaving between them 
 small spaces or cellules of variable ex- 
 tent. 
 
 2. Adipose tissue. A variety of the 
 cellular, forming a reservoir for the 
 adeps, or fat. 
 
 3. Reticular tissue. A variety of the 
 cellular, in which the cellules are larger, 
 and the laminae and fibres by which they 
 are bounded much thinner and more 
 delicate. 
 
 4. Compact tissue. A tissue formed by 
 fibres placed so close together as to leave 
 no intervals: it exists at the surface of 
 bones, and forms the walls of the various 
 apertures and canals which may occur in 
 them. The bones of the skull consist of 
 cellular tissue, called diploe or medi- 
 tullium, placed between two thin tables 
 of compact tissue. 
 
 5. Tissue, adventitious or accidental. 
 A morbid production in general, either of 
 entirely new formation, or resembling 
 any of the natural tissues of the body. 
 
 TITANIUM (T/rai/or, calx). A metal 
 which, in the form of titanic acid, con- 
 stitutes several minerals, as menacha- 
 nite, &c. 
 
 TITUBATIO {titubo, to stagger). 
 Fidgets. General restlessness, accompa- 
 nied with a perpetual desire of changing 
 the position. 
 
 TOBACCO. The dried leaves of the 
 307 
 
 j Nicotiana tabacum, a plant indigenous to 
 I America ; its peculiar principle is termed 
 1 nicotin. 
 
 TOLERANCE {tolero, to bear). A 
 I term employed by Rasori to denote the 
 power of bearing a remedy. 
 
 TOMBAC. A white alloy of copper 
 with arsenic, called white copper. 
 
 TONGUE. Lingua. The organ of 
 taste and speech. See Papilla. 
 
 TONICS (Tovor, tone, from tcjVco, to 
 stretch). Medicines which restore the 
 tension and vigour of the muscular fibre, 
 when it is weakened and relaxed. 
 
 TONICITY. A property of the mus- 
 cles distinct from the true or Hallerian 
 irritability, and probably dependent on 
 an action of their nerves, and the ner- 
 vous centres : by this power of the dilators 
 of the larynx, this organ is kept open, 
 whereas it becomes partiallj' closed on 
 dividing the recurrent nerves : — by this 
 power the face is symmetrical, whereas 
 it becomes distorted, when the seventh 
 nerve on one side is paralyzed :— by this 
 power the sphincters are kept closed, &c. 
 
 The term tonicity is often used synony- 
 mously with elasticity, to denote that 
 property of the muscular fibre. 
 
 TONSILS (tojideo, to clip, or shear). 
 AmygdalcB. The round glands situated 
 between the pillars of the velum palati. 
 
 Tonsillitis. Inflammation of the ton- 
 sils ; a barbarous combination of the 
 Latin word tonsillce and the Greek termi- 
 nation itis. 
 
 TOOTH-RASH. A cutaneous disease, 
 peculiar to infants. See Strophulus. 
 
 TOPHUS (t6(?>o?, a crumbling gravel 
 stone). A swelling which particularly 
 aflTects a bone, or the periosteum 
 
 Tophaceous. A term frequently ap- 
 plied to bodies, found in the lungs, re- 
 sembling stone, and consisting of car- 
 tilage, with points here and there of 
 incipient ossification. 
 
 TOPICA (totto?, a place). Topical or 
 local remedies ; medicines applied to a 
 particular part. 
 
 TORCULAR HEROPHILI. Literally, 
 Herophilus's wine- press. A term applied 
 to an irregular cavity, where the prin- 
 cipal sinuses of the dura mater become 
 confluent. The columns of blood, coming 
 in different directions, were supposed to 
 be pressed together in this part. 
 
 TORMENTIL ROOT. The root of 
 the Potentilla tormentilla, an indigenous 
 plant of astringent qualities, used in the 
 Orcades for tanning leather. 
 
 TORMINA (plur. of tormen, not in 
 
TR A 
 
 TR A 
 
 use). Griping; the pain which accom- 
 panies enteritis and diarrhoea 
 
 TORPOR (torpeo, to be benumbed). 
 Insensibility, mental or corporeal. 
 
 TORRICELLIAN VACUUM. The 
 vacuum at the top of the column of mer- 
 cury in a barometer, so called from Tor- 
 ricelH, the inventor of that instrument. 
 
 TORSION-BALANCE. A delicate 
 electrometer, so called because its prin- 
 ciple consists in the torsion or twisting of 
 a single fibre of the web of the silk-worm. 
 
 TORTICOLLIS (torqueo, to twist, cnl- 
 lum, the neck). Wry neck; an inclination 
 of the neck laterally or forward, arising 
 from rheumatism. 
 
 TORUS. A rope or cord made of 
 twisted grass or straw, on which the 
 ancients laid their skins or other furni- 
 ture for the convenience of sleeping ; 
 hence, the term is taken for a bed, and is 
 used in botany as synonymous with 
 thalamus or receptacle. It also signifies 
 the protuberance of the muscles, and 
 hence the term torosus, or muscular. 
 
 TOURMALINE. A mineral which is 
 hard enough to scratch glass, and becomes 
 electric by heat. It is of various colours 
 and forms ; it is transparent when viewed 
 across the thickness of a crystal, but 
 perfectly opaque when turned in the op- 
 posite direction. 
 
 TOURNIQUET (French, from lourner, 
 to turn). An instrument for checking 
 the flow of blood into a limb, until some 
 operation has been performed, or a more \ 
 permanent plan of checking haemorrhage 
 has been adopted. 
 
 TOUS LES MOIS. An article of diet, 
 commonly called the St. Kitt's Arrow- 
 root. It is said to be the fecula of the 
 rhizome of the Canna coccinea, which 
 flowers every month, and has hence re- 
 ceived its French name. 
 
 TOXICOLOGY {to^ik6v, a poison, 
 Aoyor, a description). An account of 
 poisons, their classification, effects, &c. 
 See Poisons, in Appendix. 
 
 TRABECULA (dim. oitrabes, a beam). 
 A small beam; a term applied to the 
 small medullar}' fibres of the brain, which 
 constitute the commissures. 
 
 TRACHE'A (rpaxeia (iprnp/a, arteria 
 aspera, or rough artery). The wind- 
 pipe. The term is derived from the in- 
 equality of its cartilages. 
 
 1. Trache-itis. Inflammation of the 
 trachea. 
 
 2. Tracheo-tomy {rontj, section). The 
 operation of making an opening into the 
 wind-pipe. 
 
 308 
 
 .3. Trach-enchyma [eixtx^, to pour in). 
 The vascular tissue of plants, consisting 
 of spiral vessels, which resemble the 
 trachea: of insects. 
 
 TRACHE'LOS (rpaxn^oy). Collum. 
 The Greek term for the neck. 
 
 1. Trachelo-mastoideus. A muscle 
 arising from the transverse processes of 
 the four last cervical, and sometimes of 
 the first dorsal vertebrae, and inserted 
 into the mastoid process of the temporal 
 bone. It draws the head backward, or 
 obliquely. 
 
 2. Trachelo-scapular. The designation 
 of certain veins, which arise near the 
 neck and shoulder, and contribute to 
 form the external jugular vein. 
 
 TRACTUS (/rfl/jo, to draw). A draw- 
 ing in length ; a region ; a space. 
 
 1 . Tractus motorius. Motor tract ; the 
 name given to the prolongation of the 
 corpora pyramidalia through the pons 
 Varolii into the crura cerebri. The 
 motor nerves arise from this tract. 
 
 2. Tractus opticus. Optic tract ; a 
 flattened band, which arises from the 
 thalamus opticus, and turns round the 
 crus cerebri. 
 
 3. Tractus respiratorius. Respiratory 
 tract ; a name given by Bell to a narrow 
 white band, which descends along the 
 side of the medulla oblongata at the 
 bottom of the lateral sulcus. 
 
 TRAGACANTH. A gum which ex- 
 udes from several species of Astragalus, 
 and is frequently called gum dragon. 
 There are two kinds ; viz., the flaky or 
 Smyrna, and the vermiform or Morea, 
 tragacanth. 
 
 1. Tragacanthin ox Adragantin. Solu- 
 ble gum of tragacanth. From its resem- 
 blance to gum arable, it has been termed 
 arabine. 
 
 2. Bassorin. The insoluble part of 
 gum tragacanth, named from its simi- 
 larity to gum bassora. 
 
 TRAGUS {rpdyof, a goat). A small 
 eminence situated over the meatus ex- 
 ternus of the ear, upon which hair often 
 grows like the beard of a goat. 
 
 Tragicus. A muscle of triangular 
 form, arising from the middle and outer 
 part of the concha, and inserted into 
 the tip of the tragus, which it pulls for- 
 ward. See Anti-tragicus. 
 
 TRANSFORMATION {transformo, 
 to change frome one shape into another). 
 Metamorphosis. The change which takes 
 place in the component parts of the 
 blood, during its passage from the mi- 
 nute arteries through the capillary sys- 
 
TR A 
 
 TRI 
 
 tem of vessels into the radicles of the 
 venous system. There are three kinds 
 of change : — 
 
 1. Transformation of the components 
 of the blood into the organized substance 
 of the different organs, termed intus- 
 susceptio or nutrition. 
 
 2. Transformation of the components 
 of the blood on the free surface of an 
 organ into a solid unorganized substance, 
 which is the mode of growth of the non- 
 vascular textures, or appositio. 
 
 3. Transformation of the components 
 of tlie blood into a fluid matter, which 
 escapes on the free surface of the organ, 
 or secretion. Miiller. 
 
 TRANSFUSION {transfundo, to pour 
 from one vessel into another). The 
 operation of transfusing the blood of one 
 animal into the veins of another. 
 
 TRANSUDATION (transudo, to per- 
 spire). The process by which fluids pass 
 through porous substances. Thus, the 
 arteries and veins are sometimes repre- 
 sented as being porous ; and hence, as 
 parting with contained fluids by transu- 
 dation, and imbibing extraneous fluids 
 by capillary attraction. See Secretion. 
 
 TRANSVERSALIS (transversus, 
 <iv;ross). That which is placed across or 
 crosswise. Hence the terms — 
 
 1. Trnnxversalis abdominis. A muscle 
 arising from the cartilages of the seven 
 lower ribs, &c., and inserted into the 
 linea alba, and the crest of the ilium. It 
 supports and compresses the bowels. 
 
 2. Transversa lis colli. A muscle 
 arising from the transverse processes of 
 the second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth 
 cervical vertebrae, and inserted into those 
 of the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and 
 seventh upper dorsal vertebrae. It turns 
 the neck obliquely backwards and to one 
 side. 
 
 TRANSVERSUS. That which is 
 placed across or crosswise. 
 
 1. Transversus auris of Albinus. A 
 muscle arising from the prominent part 
 of the concha, and inserted opposite to 
 the outer side of the anti-helix. It draws 
 the parts to which it is connected towards 
 each other, and stretches the scapha and 
 concha. 
 
 2. Transversus pedis. A muscle arising 
 from the metatarsal bone of the great toe, 
 and inserted into that of the little toe. 
 
 3. Transversus p-rimei. A muscle 
 arising from the tuber ischii, and inserted 
 into the middle line with its fellow. It 
 is supposed to dilate the urethra. 
 
 309 
 
 TRAPEZA (rpaTrefa). The Greek 
 term for a table, or a table-cover. 
 
 1. Trapezium. A bone of the second 
 row of the carpal bones, also called os 
 muUangulum viajus. From its name it 
 might be supposed to be square. 
 
 2. Trapezo'ides os. A bone of the 
 second row of the carpal bones, smaller 
 than the trapezium, and also called os 
 multangulum minus. 
 
 3. Trapezius. A muscle so named 
 from its lozenge form, arising from the 
 superior transverse line of the occipital 
 bone, from the spinous processes of the 
 seventh cervical, and of all the dorsal 
 vertebrae, and inserted into the clavicle, 
 the acromion, and the scapula. It is 
 sometimes called cucullaris, from its 
 resembling a cucullus, or monk's hood, 
 hanging on the neck ; and where it is 
 united to its fellow in the nape of the 
 neck, it is named liyamentum nucha:, or 
 colli. It draws the scapula according to 
 the three directions of its fibres. 
 
 TRAUMATIC (rpuu/Lia, a wound). Be- 
 longing to wounds ; caused by wounds. 
 
 TREACLE. Molasses. The uncrys- 
 tallizable part of common sugar. 
 
 TREMOR [tremo, to tremble). Trem- 
 bling ; tremulous agitation of the head, 
 limbs, &c. 
 
 1. Tremor mer curtails. The shaking 
 palsy ; an affection of the nervous system 
 induced by the inhalation or other appli- 
 cation to the body of mercurial vapours. 
 
 2. Tremor tenditium. Shaking palsy. 
 A morbid intermittent action of the spas- 
 modic kind, whicli sometimes continues 
 more or less constantly present through 
 a series of years. 
 
 TREPAN (rpuirato, to perforate). 
 Terebellum ; viodiolus. A circular saw, 
 for perforating the skull in the operation 
 oi trepanning. It resembles the instru- 
 ment called a wimble, and is worked in 
 the same manner. It is now superseded, 
 in this country, by the trephine. See 
 Abaptiston. 
 
 TREPHINE. An instrument used 
 for perforating the cranium. 
 
 TRIANDRIA (Tpelr, three, ixvi^p, a 
 man). The third class in Linnaeus's 
 system of plants, in which there are 
 three stamens. 
 
 TRIANGULARIS STERNI. A mus- 
 cle arising from the lower part of the 
 sternum and ensiform cartilage, and in- 
 serted into the cartilages of the third, 
 fourth, fifth, and sixth ribs. It is also 
 called sterno-costalis. It depresses the 
 ribs, and is a muscle of expiration. 
 
TRl 
 
 TRO 
 
 Triangularis lahinrum. A name fre- 
 quently given to the depressor anguli 
 oris, from its triangular shape. 
 
 TRICEPS (tria capita habens). Having 
 three heads. Hence — 
 
 1. Triceps auris. A name frequently 
 given to the posterior auris, in conse- 
 quence of this muscle arising by three 
 distinct slips. 
 
 2. Triceps extensor cuhiti. A muscle 
 arising, by three heads, from the inferior 
 border of the scapula, and from the os 
 humeri, and inserted into the olecranon. 
 It has been distinguished into the exten- 
 sor longus, the extensor brevis, and the 
 brachialis externus. It extends the fore- 
 arm- 
 
 3. Triceps extensor cruris. This muscle 
 extends the leg. It has been described as 
 consisting of^ 
 
 J. The Vastus externus, arising from 
 the trochanter major, and inserted 
 into the patella and fascia of the 
 same joint; — 
 
 2. The Vastus internus, arising from 
 the trochanter minor, and inserted 
 into the patella and fascia ; and 
 
 3. The CrurcBus, arising from between 
 the trochanters, and inserted into the 
 patella. Under this portion is fre- 
 quently found a muscle, termed suh- 
 crurceus. 
 
 TRICHIASIS (6'pif, Tptx"?, the hair). 
 An unnatural direction of the cilia, in 
 which they turn inwards against the eye- 
 ball. This affection has been called 
 pilare malum ; and, by Actuarius, tri- 
 chosis. 
 
 Distichtasis, or " double row," is a 
 modification of this affection ; not that 
 there is properly a double row, but a par- 
 tial series of cilia produced on the inner 
 margin of the lid, in addition to the 
 natural row. 
 
 TRICO RNE (tria cornua, three horns). 
 A term applied to each lateral ventricle 
 of the brain, from its three-horned shape. 
 See Cornu. 
 
 TRICUSPID (tres cuspides habens). 
 Having three points ; a term applied to 
 three triangular folds or valves situated 
 between the right auricle and the right 
 ventricle of the heart 
 
 TRIFACIAL (tres facies habens). 
 Triple facial ; a term applied to the fifth 
 pair of nerves, the grand sensitive nerve 
 of the head and face. 
 
 TRIGEMINI {tres, three, geminus, 
 double). The name of branches of the 
 fifth pair of nerves, or tri-facial. See 
 Nerves. 
 
 310 . 
 
 TRIGO'NAL (rpeZ?, three, ^mvla, an 
 angle). A term applied to a triangular 
 space on the fundus of the bladder, where 
 the mucous membrane is void of rugae. 
 
 TRIGYNIA (rpelr, three, -^wi], fe- 
 male). The name given by Linnaeus to 
 those orders of plants in which there are 
 three pistils. 
 
 TRIPOLI. A mineral originally 
 brought from Tripoli, consisting of silex 
 and clay, and used for polishing and 
 cleaning metals. 
 
 TRIQUETRA [tres, three). Ossa 
 Wormiana. The triangular bones some- 
 times found in the course of the lamb- 
 doidal suture. 
 
 TRISMUS (tp.'Co), to gnash the teeth). 
 Locked jaw. (See Tetanux.) The " nine 
 day fits " of infants are termed trismus 
 nascentium. 
 
 TRITURATION (tritus, rubbed, from 
 teror). The act of rubbing or pounding. 
 
 TROCHANTER (rpoxaco, to run or 
 roll). The name of two processes of the 
 thigh bone, — the major and the minor. 
 They are named from their office of re- 
 ceiving those large muscles which bend 
 and extend the thigh, and turn it upon 
 its axis. They form, as it were, shoul- 
 ders to the thigh-bone. 
 
 Inter-trochantral line. A rough line, 
 situated between the greater and lesser 
 trochanters, to which the capsular liga- 
 ment is attached, and into which the 
 quadratus femoris is inserted. 
 
 TROCHAR, or TROCAR (trois-quart, 
 three-fourths ; from its point being trian- 
 gular). An instrument used for dis- 
 charging aqueous fluids, &c., from dif- 
 ferent cavities of the body. It consists 
 of a perforator or stilette, and a canula. 
 
 TROCHISCUS (dim. of Tp6xos, a 
 wheel). A troche, lozenge, or round 
 tablet ; it is composed of powders made 
 up, with glutinous substances, into little 
 cakes, and afterwards dried. 
 
 TROCHLEA (rpoxof. a wheel). A 
 kind of cartilaginous pulley. Hence — 
 
 1. Trochlearis. An articulation in 
 which one part moves round another 
 like a pulley. • Also, a name of the 
 obliquus superior, or that muscle of the 
 eye which passes through the trochlea 
 or pulley. 
 
 2. Trochleares. Another name for the 
 nervi pathetici, or nerves of the fourth 
 pair, distributed to the trochlearis muscle 
 of the eye. 
 
 TROCHOIDES(Tp6xor, awheel, eZ^oy, 
 likeness). Wheel-like ; a species of diar- 
 throsis, or moveable articulation of bones, 
 
TUB 
 
 TU M 
 
 in which one bone rotates upon another ; 
 as the radius upon the ulna. 
 
 TRONA. The name given in Africa 
 to the sesqui-carbonate of soda, imported 
 from the coast of Barbary, where it is 
 collected by the natives. 
 
 TROPHOSPERM (rpf^w, to nourish, 
 ffftepfia, seed). The name given by 
 Richard to the placenta in plants. 
 
 TRUSS {trousse, French). Bracherium. 
 A bandage, or apparatus, for keeping a 
 hernia reduced. 
 
 TUBA (tubus, a tube). A trumpet ; 
 a canal resembling a trumpet. 
 
 1. Tuba Eustachiana. A canal, partly 
 bony, partly cartilaginous and mem- 
 branous, which extends from the cavity 
 of the tympanum to the upper part of 
 the pharj-nx. 
 
 2. Tubce FallopiancB. The Fallopian 
 tubes ; two canals at the fundus uteri, 
 of a trumpet form, described by Fallopius. 
 
 TUBE OF SAFETY. A tube open at 
 both ends, inserted into a receiver, the 
 upper end communicating with the ex- 
 ternal air, and the lower being immersed 
 in water. 
 
 TUBER {tumeo, to swell). A protu- 
 berance or tuberosity. 
 
 1. Tuber annulare. A designation of 
 the pons Varolii, the commencement of 
 the medulla oblongata. This part of the 
 brain has been not inappropriately desig- 
 nated nodus encephali, noeud vital, &c. 
 
 2. Tuber cinereum. An eminence of 
 grey substance, forming part of the floor 
 of the third ventricle. 
 
 3. Tuber ischii. A round knob, form- 
 ing that point of the ischium upon which 
 we sit ; hence, this bone has been named 
 OS sedentarium, 
 
 4. The Tuberosities of the os humeri 
 are two small prominences of unequal 
 size, called the greater and the smaller, 
 situated at the upper end of the bone, 
 just behind the head. 
 
 TUBER, OF PLANTS. An annual 
 thickened subterranean stem, provided 
 at the sides with latent buds, from which 
 new plants are produced, as the potato. 
 When very small, it is called tuberculum. 
 
 TUBERCULUM (dim. oi tuber, aswell- 
 ing). A tubercle, or small swelling; a 
 peculiar morbid product, occurring in 
 various organs, in the form of a small 
 round body. The term is now restricted 
 to a small swelling or collection of a pe- 
 culiar scrofulous matter. 
 
 Tubercula quadra gemina. Four tuber- 
 cles occurring on the posterior surface of 
 the pons Varolii ; the two upper are 
 311 
 
 termed the nates; the two lower, the 
 testes. In the lower animals they are 
 called optic lobes. 
 
 Tuberculum Loweri. A portion of 
 auricle intervening between the orifices 
 of the venae cavae, supposed by Lower to 
 direct the blood from the superior cava 
 into the auriculo-ventricular opening. 
 
 Tuberculum Aurantii. A small tubercle 
 situated at the middle part of the free 
 edge of the aortic and pulmonary valves. 
 
 TUBULATURE (/m6m/m«, a little pipe). 
 The mouth, or short neck, at the upper 
 part of a tubulated retort. The long 
 neck is called the beak. See Retort. 
 
 TUBULUS (dim. of tubus, a pipe). A 
 little tube, or pipe. 
 
 1. Tubuli lacliferi. The minute ducts 
 or tubes of the papilla, through which 
 the milk passes. 
 
 2. Tubuli seminiferi. Vasa seminalia. 
 Minute tubes, constituting the paren- 
 chyma of the testis. According to the 
 observations of Monro, they do not ex- 
 ceed snsth part of an inch in diameter. 
 
 3. Tubuli uriniferi. Minute conver- 
 gent excretory tubes, constituting the 
 tissue of the tubular substance of the 
 kidney. Their orifices are called the 
 ducts of Belini. 
 
 4. Tubulorum corona. The circle of 
 minute tubes surrounding each of Peyer's 
 glands in the intestines. See Corona. 
 
 TUMOR [tumeo, to swell). A swelling. 
 Tumors may be distinguished into the 
 sarcomatous, so named from their firm 
 fleshy feel, and the encysted, commonly 
 called wens. The former have been 
 classified, by Mr. Abernethy, into — 
 
 1. Common Vascular, or Organized 
 Sarcoma ; including all those tumors 
 which appear to be composed of the 
 gelatinous part of the blood, rendered 
 more or less vascular by the growth of 
 vessels through it. 
 
 2. Adipose Sarcoma ; including fatty 
 tumors, formed at first, like the pre- 
 ceding, of coagulable lymph, rendered 
 vascular by the growth of vessels into 
 them, and depending for their future 
 structure on the particular power and 
 action of the vessels. 
 
 3. Pancreatic Sarcoma ; so called from . 
 the resemblance of its structure to that 
 of the pancreas. 
 
 4. Mastoid, or Mammary Sarcoma ; so 
 called from the resemblance of its struc- 
 ture to that of the mammary glands. 
 This species is placed between such 
 sarcomatous tumors as are attended with 
 no malignity, and the following ones, 
 
TUN 
 
 TU R 
 
 •which have this quality in a very de- 
 structive degree. 
 
 5. Tuberctilated Sarcoma; composed 
 of a great many small, firm, roundish 
 tumors, of different sizes and colours, 
 connected together by cellular substance. 
 
 6. Medullar!/ Sarcoma; so named from 
 its presenting the appearance of the me- 
 dullary matter of the brain. 
 
 7. Carcinomatous Sarcoma; or can- 
 cerous tumor. 
 
 8. Encysted Tumors. These present 
 a cyst, which is filled with different mat- 
 ters. The species are steatoma, con- 
 taining fat-like matter ; meliceris, or 
 honey-like matter ; and atheroma, or 
 pap-like matter. 
 
 TUNGSTEN. A name, signifying 
 fieavif stone, given by the Swedes to a 
 mineral, which Scheele found to contain 
 a peculiar metal ; this mineral consists of 
 the tungstic acid, united with lime. 
 Tungsten may also be obtained from an- 
 other mineral, called wolfram, in which 
 it is united with iron and manganese. 
 
 Tungstic acid. An acid precipitated 
 on decomposing tungstate of lime by 
 hydro-chloric acid. 
 
 TUNICA. The upper tunic of the 
 Romans. Hence it is applied to several 
 membranes of the body ; viz. — 
 
 1. Tunica albuginea ocu/i. A thin 
 tendinous layer covering the anterior 
 surfece of the sclerotica, and formed by 
 the expansion of the tendons of the four 
 recti muscles. 
 
 2. Tunica albuginea testis. A thick 
 fibrous membrane, constituting the pro- 
 per tunic of the testis. 
 
 3. Tunica arachnoidea. A cobweb-like 
 membrane, situated between the dura 
 and pia mater. 
 
 4. Tunica conjunctiva, OT adnata. Amu- 
 cous membrane, which lines the posterior 
 surface of the eyelids, and is reflected 
 over the fore part of the globe of the eye. 
 
 5. Tunica elytroides {eXvTpov, vagina, 
 eido?, likeness). Tunica vaginalis; the 
 names under which the old anatomists 
 confounded the fibrous with the serous 
 coat of the scrotum. 
 
 6. Tunica erythro'ides (epu^por, red, 
 ei3or, likeness). The cremasteric cover- 
 ing of the spermatic cord and testis, 
 formed by the expansion of the fibres of 
 the cremaster muscle. 
 
 7. Tunica nervea. A former name of 
 the fibrous coat of the intestines. 
 
 8. Tunica Ruyschiana. An inner 
 lamina of the choroid membrane, so 
 called after Ruysch, who first injected it. 
 
 312 
 
 9. Tunica vaginalis testis. A pouch of 
 serous membrane derived from the peri- 
 toneum, and covering the testis. 
 
 10. Tunica vasculosa testis. A vascu- 
 lar membrane lying upon the inner sur- 
 face of the tunica albuginea, and consti- 
 tuting the nutrient membrane of the 
 testis. 
 
 11. Tunica vasculosa retina;. The inner 
 and fibro-vascular lamina of the retina, 
 which supports the outer, medullary, 
 pulpy, or mucous lamina. 
 
 TUNIC AT A (tunica, a mantle). The 
 first class of the Cyclo-gangliata, or Mol- 
 lusca, comprising soft, aquatic, acepha- 
 lous animals, having their body enveloped 
 in an elastic tunic furnished with at least 
 two apertures. 
 
 TURBINATED BONES [turbo, atop). 
 Two bones of the nostrils, so called from 
 their being formed in the shape of a top, 
 or inverted cone. They are also called 
 the inferior spongy bones, to distinguish 
 them from the upper spongy bones, which 
 form part of the ethmoid bone ; and from 
 their spongy appearance, in which they 
 I resemble raised paste. 
 j TURGOR VITALIS {turgeo, to be 
 I swollen). Turgescence, or orgasm; a 
 j state characterized by well-defined sym- 
 ptoms of active congestion, accompanied 
 by copious though not morbidly-aug- 
 mented secretions. 
 
 TURMERIC [terra merita). The tu- 
 bers of the Curcuma longa, which yield 
 a beautiful bright yellow colour. 
 
 Turmeric paper. Charta curcumae. 
 White, bibulous, or unsized paper, 
 brushed over with tincture of turmeric, 
 prepared by digesting one part of bruised 
 turmeric in six parts of proof spirit. 
 
 TURNBULL'S BLUE. A blue pre- 
 cipitate which is thrown down when red 
 prussiate of potash is added to a proto- 
 salt of iron. 
 
 TURNER'S CERATE. The ceratum 
 calamines, consisting of prepared ca- 
 lamine, and yellow wax, of each half a 
 pound ; olive oil, a pint. 
 
 TURNSOLE. A deep purple dye ob- 
 tained from the Crozophora tinctoria, an 
 Euphorbiaceous plant. 
 
 TURIO A term applied, in botany, 
 to a scaly bud, developed from a peren- 
 nial subterranean root, as in asparagus. 
 
 TURPENTINE. Terebinthina. A 
 term applied to a liquid or soft solid 
 oleo-resinous juice of certain coniferous 
 plants, as well as of the Pistacia tere^ 
 binihus. 
 
T W 1 
 
 ULM 
 
 1. Common turpentine. Terebinthina 
 vulgaris. The general name of oleo- 
 resins obtained from several species of 
 Pinus, the most important of which are 
 the American or white, and the Bordeaux 
 turpentines. 
 
 2. Larch or Venice turpentine. Tere- 
 binthina laricea seu Veneta. Obtained 
 from the Larix Europaea, by boring the 
 trunk of the tree. 
 
 3. Strasburgh turpentine. Terebinthina 
 argentoratensis. Obtained from the 
 Abies picea, by puncturing the vesicles 
 of the bark. 
 
 4. Canadian turpentine. Terebinthina 
 Canadensis. Obtained from the Abies 
 balsam ea, from vesicles between the 
 bark and the wood. It is also called 
 Canada balsam. 
 
 5. Common frankincense. Abietis re- 
 sina. The spontaneous exudation of the 
 Abies communis. 
 
 TURPETH MINERAL. The name 
 given by chemists to the sub -sulphate of 
 mercury. 
 
 TURUNDA. A pellet of bread, paste, 
 &c. A tent for wounds. 
 
 TUSSILAGO FAR FAR A. Coltsfoot; 
 an indigenous Composite plant, employed 
 as a popular remedy in pulmonary com- 
 plaints. 
 
 TUSSIS {tussio, to cough). Bex. A 
 cough. See Pertussis. 
 
 TUTENAG. The commercial name 
 for the zinc or spelter of China ; also the 
 name of a white metallic compound, 
 called Chinese copper. Impure oxide of 
 zinc is called tutty. 
 
 TWINS. Gemini. Twins are mostly 
 produced at a common birth ; but, owing 
 to the incidental death of one of them 
 while the other continues alive, there is 
 sometimes a material difference in the 
 
 time of their expulsion, and, conse- 
 quently, in their bulk, or degree of ma- 
 turity ; giving us, according to Dr. Good, 
 the following varieties : — 
 
 1. Congruous twinning. Of equal, or 
 nearly equal growth, and produced at a 
 common birth. 
 
 2. Incongruous twinning. Of unequal 
 growth, and produced at different births. 
 
 TWITCHING. Subsnltus tendinum. 
 Sudden or irregular snatches of the ten- 
 dons. 
 
 TYLO'SIS (Ti5\or, a callosity). A 
 swollen and knotty state of the eyelids, 
 in which their margin often loses alto- 
 gether its natural form and appearance. 
 Thickening of the lids has been also 
 termed pachy-blepharosis ; and, when at- 
 tended with loss of the cilia, the affection 
 has been termed ptilosis. 
 
 TYMPANI'TES (rvtinavov, a drum). 
 Tympany ; abdominal emphysema ; dry 
 dropsy, or wind dropsy. It is named 
 from the drum-like distension of the 
 abdomen. 
 
 TYMPANUM (r6nnavov, a drum). 
 The drum of the ear ; an irregular bony 
 cavity, compressed from without inwards, 
 and situated within the petrous bone. 
 
 TYPHOMANIA (t^0o9, stupor, ^law'a, 
 madness). An affection consisting in 
 perfect lethargy of body, but imperfect 
 lethargy of mind ; wandering ideas, and 
 belief of wakefulness during sleep. 
 
 TYPHUS (rv^oi, stupor). Malignant 
 fever. See Febris. 
 
 TYRO'MA (Tupof, cheese). A term 
 applied by Dr. Craigie to tubercular se- 
 cretion of the brain, from its cheese-like 
 appearance. 
 
 TYSON'S GLANDS. Glandules odori- 
 ferce. Sebaceous glands situated around 
 the corona penis. 
 
 u 
 
 ULCER (?\Kor, ulcus, a wound). A 
 solution of continuity in any of the soft 
 parts of the body, attended with a se- 
 cretion of pus, or some kind of discharge. 
 Ulcers are divided into — 
 
 1. Local, or those confined, like a pri- 
 mary syphilitic ulcer, to one spot. 
 
 2. Constitutional, or those liable to 
 occur in any part, from general affection 
 of the system. 
 
 313 
 
 3. Specific, or those occasioned by spe- 
 cific poisons, or by particular diatheses. . 
 
 4. Simple, or those which do not appear 
 to proceed from any specific disease, or 
 morbid diathesis. 
 
 ULCERATION. The process by which 
 sores, or ulcers, are produced ; a function 
 of the absorbents, attended by a solution 
 of continuity, and the formation of pus. 
 
 ULMACE^ (ulmus, the elm). The 
 P 
 
UMB 
 
 UNI 
 
 Elm tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees and shrubs with leaves alternate; 
 flowers apetalous ; ovarium superior ; 
 fruit 1 or 2-celled, indehiscent ; seeds 
 pendulous. 
 
 1. Ulmus campestris. The Common 
 Small-leaved Elm. Elm bark, or the 
 liber of the bark, is still ordered in the 
 form of a decoction. 
 
 2. Ut7nic acid, or ulmin. A brown 
 substance found on many trees, especially 
 the elm, produced by the action of acids 
 or alkalis on vegetable matter. It is a 
 modification of humus. 
 
 ULNA (toXevn, the cubit). The large 
 bone of the fore-arm, so named from its 
 being often used as a measure, under the 
 terra ell. The hinge-like surface at the 
 elbow presents, in profile, somewhat of 
 the shape of the letter S, and is there- 
 fore called the sigmoid cavity of the ulna. 
 See Olecranon. 
 
 ULNA'RIS {ulna, the cubit). The 
 name of two muscles of the fore-arm : — 
 
 1. A flexor muscle, arising from the 
 inner condyle of the os humeri, and in- 
 serted into the pisiform bone. 
 
 2. An extensor muscle, arising from 
 the outer condyle of the os humeri, and 
 inserted into the little finger. 
 
 ULTRA-MARINE. A fine blue pow- 
 der, made from the blue parts of lapis 
 lazuli. It has the property of neither 
 fading, nor becoming tarnished, on ex- 
 posure to the air, or a moderate heat. 
 
 UMBEL (umbella, an umbrella). A 
 form of inflorescence, in which all the 
 pedicels of the flowers proceed from a 
 single point, and are of equal length or 
 corymbose. When each pedicel bears a 
 single flower, as in Eryngium, the umbel 
 is said to be simple ; when each pedicel 
 divides, and bears other umbels, as in 
 Heracleum, the umbel is termed com- 
 pound. In the latter case, the assem- 
 blage of umbels is called the universal 
 umhel, each of the secondary umbels 
 being called the partial umbel. The 
 peduncles which support the partial um- 
 bels are called radii. 
 
 UMBELLIFER.E {umbella, an umbel, 
 fero, to bear). The Umbel-bearing tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbaceous 
 plants, with ^eat'c* usually divided ;y?ower« 
 in umbels ; calyx entire or 5-toothed ; pe- 
 tals 5, alternate with 5 stamens; ovarium 
 didymous, with 2 styles and solitary 
 pendulous ovul :. 
 
 UMBER. A brown clay iron ore, 
 occurring in beds in the island of Cyprus, 
 and used as a pigment. 
 314 
 
 UMBILI'CUS (dim. of umbo, the boss 
 of a shield). The navel. 
 
 1. Umbilical cord. Funis umbilicalis. 
 A cord connecting the foetus with the 
 placenta, and consisting of the umbilical 
 vein and the two umbilical arteries 
 twisted together like a rope, and sur- 
 rounded by the reflections of the chorion 
 and the amnios. 
 
 2. Umbilical vesicle. Vesicula umbi- 
 licalis. A small sac, situated between 
 the chorion and the amnios, and con- 
 nected to the foetus by a duct, an artery, 
 and a vein. 
 
 3. Umbilical region. That portion of 
 the abdominal parietes situated about 
 two inches around the umbilicus. 
 
 4. Umbilical hernia. Omphalocele. 
 Hernia of the bowels at the umbilicus. 
 
 5. In Botany, the term umbilicus is 
 synonymous with hilum, and denotes the 
 scar where the seed is united with the 
 placenta. 
 
 UNCARIA GAMBIR. The Gambit ; 
 a Rubiaceous plant, the leaves of which 
 yield the gambir of commerce. 
 
 UNClA. An ounce ; the twelfth part 
 of a pound. Unciatim, ounce by ounce. 
 
 UNCIFORME OS {uncus, a hook, 
 forma, likeness). A bone of the carpus, 
 or wrist, having a hook-like process. 
 
 UNGUENTUM {ungo, to anoint). An 
 ointment; an unctuous substance, dif- 
 fering but little from cerates, except in 
 consistence, which is about that of but- 
 ter. 
 
 UNGUIS. Literally, a finger-nail. 
 Hence it is applied to a collection of pus 
 in the eye, when the abscess appears to 
 be shaped like a finger-nail. 
 
 1. Phalanges unguium. The name of 
 the third, extreme, or distal phalanges 
 of the fingers and toes. 
 
 2. Unguis, in Botajiy,. The lower part 
 of a petal which tapers conspicuously 
 towards the base, as in the pink. The 
 upper part is called the limb. The petal 
 itself is termed unguiculate. 
 
 UNION BY THE FIRST INTEN- 
 TION. The growing together of the op- 
 posite surfaces of a wound, when brought 
 into contact, without suppuration. When 
 wounds heal by suppurating, granulating, 
 &c., they are sometimes said to heal by 
 the second intention, 
 
 UNIPOLAR. A term applied by Ehr- 
 man to substances of the imperfect con- 
 ducting power, which are capable of re- 
 ceiving only one kind of electricity, when 
 made to form links in the voltaic chain. 
 
 UNIT JA^,. An apparatus contrived .i 
 
 A 
 
UR A 
 
 URI 
 
 by Mr. Harris for charging Leyden jars 
 with known pioportions of electricity, the 
 quantity of electricity employed being 
 proportioned to the number of charges. 
 
 UNNAMED BONES. Ossa innomi- 
 nata. Two large bones, forming the sides 
 of the pelvis, and so called from the dif- 
 ficulty of explaining them under one 
 name. Each of these has, however, been 
 divided into three parts, viz. — 
 
 1. The Os ilium, or Haunch bone, so 
 named from its forming the flank. The 
 flat upper part is called the a la, or wing ; 
 the lower or rounder part, the body of 
 the bone. The unnamed line (linea inno- 
 minata), is that which divides the ala 
 from the part which forms the true 
 pelvis. 
 
 2. The Os ischium, or Hip-bone, placed 
 perpendicularly under the preceding. 
 The round protuberance on which we 
 rest when seated, is called the tuber, or 
 os sedentarium; and that portion, of 
 which one edge forms the arch of the 
 pubes, and the other the margin of the 
 thyroid hole, is called the ramus, or 
 branch. 
 
 3. The Os pubis, or Share-bone ; so 
 named from the Mons Veneris being 
 placed upon it, and its hair being a mark 
 of puberty. This bone completes the 
 brim of the pelvis, and is divided into 
 three parts, viz. the body, forming part 
 of the socket of the thigh-bone ; the angle, 
 or crest ; and the ramus, joining the 
 ramus of the ischium. 
 
 UPAS. Antsjar. The Antiaris toxi- 
 carla of Java, an Urticaceous plant, one 
 of the most virulent of known poisons, 
 the concrete juice of which has neverthe- 
 less ^een used medicinally. 
 
 Upas Radja or Tjetlek. One of the 
 most dangerous of known poisons, pre- 
 pared in Java from the bark of the root of 
 the Strjchnos Tieute ; it acts like nux 
 vomica, but in a more violent manner. 
 
 URACHUS (olpov, urine, xem, to pour). 
 A fibrous cord which is attached to the 
 apex of the bladder, and ascends to the 
 umbilicus ; it is formed by the obliteration 
 of a tubular communication in the em- 
 brj'O, and appears destined solely to fix 
 the bladder. 
 
 URANIUM. A metal discovered in 
 1 789, in the mineral called, from its black 
 colour, pitch-blende. It was named by 
 Klaproth after the new planet Uranus, 
 the discovery of which took place in the 
 same year. 
 
 URATES. Compounds of uric or 
 lithic acid with the salifiable bases. 
 315 
 
 URCEOLUS (dim. of urceus, a water 
 pitcher). A small pitcher-like body, 
 formed by the two bracts which, in the 
 genus Carex, become confluent at their 
 edges, and enclose the pistil. 
 
 UREA {olpov, urine). A principle 
 peculiar to the urine, and considered as 
 a result of the action of the kidneys upon 
 some of the constituents of the blood; 
 perhaps, as Dr. Prout suggests, upon its 
 albuminous matter. 
 
 URE'DO {uro, to bum). An itching 
 or burning sensation of the skin, which 
 accompanies several diseases. 
 
 URETER {olpov, urine). The mem- 
 branous tube which transmits the urine 
 from the kidney into the bladder. 
 
 URE'THRA {olpov, urine). The ex- 
 cretory canal of the bladder, commencing 
 at the neck of this organ, and terminating 
 at the meatus upon the glans penis. It 
 is divided into three portions, viz. — 
 
 1 . The prostatic portion, a little more 
 than an inch in length, and situated in 
 the prostate gland. 
 
 2. The membranous portion, a little 
 less than an inch in length, and situated 
 within the two layers of the deep peri- 
 neal fascia. 
 
 3. The spongy portion, so named from 
 being inclosed by the corpus spongiosum 
 penis. The commencement of the corpus 
 spongiosum forms the bulb, and hence 
 the included urethra is called the bulbous 
 portion. 
 
 URETICA {olpov, urine). Medicines 
 which promote a discharge of urine. 
 
 URIC ACID {olpov, urine). Lithic 
 acid. A common constituent of urinary 
 and gouty concretions; and of healthy 
 urine, combined with ammonia or some 
 other alkali. 
 
 URINE {olpov). The fluid secreted 
 by the kidneys from the arterial blood. 
 The ancients considered the urine as a 
 kind of extract of animal substances, a 
 true lixivium, by which every thing im- 
 pure in the animal economy was washed 
 away ; hence they gave it the name of 
 lotium. 
 
 1. Vrina chyli; urina potHs. These 
 terms denote, respectively, the urine 
 secreted subsequently to the digestion 
 of food, and the tasteless limpid urine 
 secreted after fluids have been taken. 
 
 2. Urine, incontinence of. The invo- 
 luntary flow of the urine out of the blad- 
 der. It is the reverse of retention. 
 
 3. Urine, retention of. An inability, 
 total or partial, of expelling the urine 
 contained in the bladder. 
 
 P 2 
 
USQ 
 
 VAC 
 
 4. Urine, suppression of. This affection 
 properly points out a defect in the secre- 
 tion of the kidneys. 
 
 5. Urinary fistula. A deep, narrow 
 ulcer, leading into some of the urinary 
 passages. 
 
 6. Urinary abscess. Extravasations of 
 urine may be in three different states : 
 the fluid may be collected in a particular 
 pouch ; or it may be widely diffused in 
 the cellular membrane ; or it may pre- 
 sent itself in a purulent form, after having 
 excited inflammation and suppuration in 
 the parts among which it is situated. 
 
 7. Urinal. Urinatorium. A vessel for re- 
 ceiving the urine in cases of incontinence. 
 
 URN. The peculiar theca or capsule 
 of mosses, containing the spores. It is 
 placed at the apex of a stalk or seta, 
 bearing on its summit a hood or calyptra, 
 and closed by a lid or operculum. 
 
 UROPLANIA (olpov, urine, -nXavt], 
 wandering). Erratic urine; an affection, 
 in which the urine is conveyed to various 
 parts of the body, as to the salivary 
 glands, the stomach, the ventricles of 
 the brain, &c. 
 
 URTICACEiE {urtica, a nettle). The 
 Nettle tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees or shrubs with leaves alternate; 
 flowers apetalous, solitary, or clustered; 
 ovarium superior, 2-celled ; fruit, a simple 
 indehiscent nut. 
 
 URTICARIA (urtica, a nettle). Net- 
 tle-rash ; itching, nettle -sting wheals, 
 fading and reviving, and wandering from 
 part to part. It is named from the re- 
 semblance of the eruption to that pro- 
 duced by the nettle. 
 
 URTICATION (Mr«ca, a nettle). The 
 act of whipping a palsied or benumbed 
 limb with nettles, to restore its feeling. 
 
 USQUEBAUGH. Escubac. The ori- 
 ginal name in Ireland for whiskey. A 
 
 liqueur made of brandy, saffron, mace, 
 orange-peel, citrons, and sugar. 
 
 UTERO- GESTATION. The period 
 of pregnancy, commencing with concep- 
 tion, and terminating with delivery. 
 
 UTERUS (^.jTfpa). The womb; a 
 flattened organ, of a pyriform shape, 
 having its base turned upward, and cor- 
 responding in its direction with the axis 
 of the inlet of the pelvis. It is distin- 
 guished into four parts, viz. 
 
 1. The fundus, or upper part. 
 
 2. The body, or the largest part. 
 
 3. The cervix, or the narrow neck. 
 
 4. The OS tincee, or the orifice. 
 UTRICULUS (dim. of uter, a leathern 
 
 bag). A little sac. Hence the term utri- 
 culus communis, applied to the larger of 
 the two sacs of the vestibule ; the smaller 
 is called sacculus proprius. 
 
 Utriculus, in Botany. The peculiar 
 fruit of Amaranthus, Chenopodium, &c. 
 It is a caryopsis, the pericarp of which 
 has no adhesion with the integuments of 
 the seeds. 
 
 UVA PASSA. A dried grape, or 
 raisin ; the dried fruit of the black-raisin 
 and white-raisin grape. 
 
 UVA URSI. A species of Arctosta- 
 phy'os, called Bear- berry. Trailing Ar- 
 butus, Bear's Wortle-berry, Wild Cran- 
 berry, &c. ; used in cases of irritable 
 bladder. 
 
 UVEA {uva, grape). The posterior 
 surface of the iris, so called from its re- 
 semblance in colour to a ripe grape. See 
 Iris. 
 
 UVULA (dim. of uva, a grape), • The 
 pendulous body which hangs down from 
 the middle of the soft palate. 
 
 Uvula vesicae. A small tubercle, situ- 
 ated in the neck of the bladder, formed 
 by the projection of the mucous mem- 
 brane. 
 
 VACCINATION {vacca, a cow). The 
 act of inserting vaccine matter; inocu- 
 lation for the cow-pox. 
 
 VACCINE MATTER. The lymph 
 contained within the vaccine pustule. 
 
 VACCINIA (vacca, a cow). Inocu- 
 lated Cow-pox ; a circular vesicle con- 
 fined to the place of puncture, sur- 
 316 
 
 rounded with a red areola, and concret- 
 ing into a hard dark-coloured scab. In 
 Ireland, the disease in the cow is called 
 shinach, a term derived from two Celtic 
 words, signifying udder and cow. The 
 following are its varieties :— 
 
 1. Natural Cow-pox, immediately re- 
 ceived by milling a diseased animal. 
 
VAL 
 
 V AP 
 
 2. Spurious Cow-pox, resembling the 
 genuine disease, but destitute of its pro- 
 phylactic power. 
 
 3. Inoculated Cow-pox, or the disease 
 propagated by inserting genuine virus. 
 
 4. Degenerated Cow-pox, so named by 
 Sir Gilbert Blane, and destitute of pro- 
 phylactic power. 
 
 VACUUM {vacuus, empty). Literally, 
 an empty place. This term generally 
 denotes the interior of a close vessel, 
 from which the atmospheric air and 
 every other gas has been extracted, as in 
 the Torricellian vacuum of the barome- 
 ter. The vacuum of the air-pump is 
 always imperfect; the vessel is, never- 
 theless, termed an exhausted receiver. 
 
 VAGINA. Literally, a sheath. The 
 membranous canal which extends from 
 the OS externum to the cervix uteri. 
 
 Vagina funiculi umbilicalis. The re- 
 flected tube of the amnion, which sheaths 
 the umbilical cord. 
 
 VAGINAL PULSE. A term applied 
 by Osiander to the increased pulsation of 
 the arteria vaginalis, which occurs in 
 pregnancy during the imminence of 
 abortion, &c. 
 
 VAGINALIS GVLJE {vagina, a 
 sheath). A muscular coat, chiefly of 
 longitudinal fibres, surrounding the tube 
 of the oesophagus, like a sheath. 
 
 VAGI'TUS {vagio, to cry as a child or 
 infant). The crying of young children. 
 Celsus applies the term to the screaming 
 of a patient under the surgeon's hands. 
 
 VALERIANACEvE. The Valerian 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Herbs 
 with leaves opposite ; flowers corymbose, 
 panicled, or in heads ; stamens distinct ; 
 ovarium inferior, 2-celled ; fruit dry, 
 indehiscent. 
 
 1. Valeriana officinalis. Common 
 Valerian ; an indigenous plant, with 
 a fetid root, which produces a specific 
 influence on the cerebro-spinal system. 
 
 2. Valerianic or valeric acid. An acid 
 obtained by distillation of the root of 
 Valeriana oflicinalis. Its salts are called 
 valerates. 
 
 3. Valerol. The name of one of the 
 oils — the less volatile— composing the 
 oil of valerian. 
 
 VALETUDINARIAN {valetudo, 
 health). One who is weakly, sickly, or 
 infirm of health. 
 
 VALLEY {vallis). The name of a 
 depression of the cerebellum, in which is 
 lodged the commencement of the spinal 
 marrow. 
 317 
 
 VALONIA. The acorn of the Quercus 
 cegilops. It contains tannin. 
 
 VALSALVA, SINUSES OF. The 
 name of three prominences, formed by 
 dilatation of the walls of the aorta, in the 
 places which correspond to the sigmoid 
 valves. 
 
 VALVE {valveB, folding-doors). A 
 close lid afiixed to a tube or opening in 
 some vessel, by means of a hinge, or 
 other moveable joint, and which can be 
 opened only in one direction. Hence it 
 signifies a little membrane which pre- 
 vents the return of fluid in the blood- 
 vessels and absorbents. 
 
 VALVULA (diminutive of valve). A 
 little valve, 
 
 1. Valvula Vieussenii. Valvula cere- 
 bri. The name of a lamina which ascends, 
 behind the tubercula quadragemina, to- 
 wards the cerebellum. 
 
 2. Valvulee conniventes. The name of 
 the numerous folds observed upon the 
 inner surface of the mucous membrane 
 of the duodenum. 
 
 VANADIUM {Vanadis, a Scandina- 
 vian deity). A newly-discovered metal, 
 found combined with lead and iron ores. 
 It occurs in the state of vanadic acid. 
 
 VANILLA. The dried fruit of the 
 Vanilla aromatica, and probably of other 
 species, used in the manufacture of 
 chocolate, of liqueurs, &c. It contains 
 a great quantity of essential oil, and of 
 benzoic acid. 
 
 VAPORARIUM {vapor, vapour). A 
 vapour-bath. 
 
 VAPORIZATION. The conversion 
 of a liquid or solid body into vapour. 
 This may be considered under two heads, 
 viz. — 
 
 1. Ebullition, or the production of 
 vapour so rapidly, that its escape causes 
 a visible commotion in the liquid ; the 
 temperature at which this takes place, 
 is called the boiling point. 
 
 2. Evaporation, or the production of 
 vapour in a quiet and insensible manner 
 at common temperatures. 
 
 VAPOUR {vapor). Any liquid ex- 
 panded into an elastic or gaseous fluid, 
 by means of heat. It differs from gas in 
 its want of permanency, for it returns 
 into the liquid state, when exposed to a 
 diminished temperature. Bodies which 
 are so convertible by heat, are termed 
 volatile; those which resist the heat of 
 the furnace without vaporising, are said 
 to be flxed in the fire. 
 
 VAPOUR DOUCHE. A topical va- 
 pour bath, consisting in the direction of 
 P 3 
 
VAS 
 
 V AS 
 
 a jet of aqueous vapour on some part of 
 the body. 
 
 VAPOURS. Hypochondriacal mala- 
 dies ; melancholy ; spleen. 
 
 VAREC. The French name for kelp, 
 or incinerated sea-weed. 
 
 VARICELLA. The name given by 
 Willan to the chicken-pox of Morton. It 
 consists in an eruption of vesicles, seldom 
 passing into suppuration, but bursting at 
 the tip, and concreting into puckered 
 scabs. It was formerly described by 
 Vidus Vidius under the name of crystalli, 
 from the white shining appearance of 
 the vesicles ; by Heberden it is named 
 variolcB pusillce ; by others, variolas spu- 
 riae, volaticae, and lymphaticae ; by 
 Frank, pemphigus variolodes vesicularis. 
 
 VARICOCELE {varix, a distended 
 vein, K»7\»i, a tumor). An enlargement 
 and distension of the blood-vessels of the 
 scrotum. A varicose enlargement of the 
 spermatic veins, is called cirsocele. 
 
 VARIOLA (quasi parvi vari, small 
 spots or pimples). Small-pox ; an erup- 
 tion of pustules, which suppurate from 
 the eighth to the tenth day ; with fever. 
 
 VARIOLOID DISEASES {variola, 
 and eJSot, likeness). Diseases resembling 
 Variola. 
 
 VARIX {varius, unequal). A kind of 
 knotty, unequal, dark-coloured swelling, 
 arising from a morbid dilatation of veins. 
 This disease is to veins what the true or 
 encysted aneurysm is to arteries. 
 
 VARNISH. A substance made by 
 dissolving resins in alcohol, or oil of tur- 
 pentine, or in a mixture of oil of turpen- 
 tine and a drying oil. Lacker is a lac 
 varnish, applied to articles of brass, and 
 containing shell lac, &c. 
 
 VARUS. A speck, or spot. Pimple 
 eruption. There are two varieties, viz., 
 
 1. Varus simplex. Simple pimple; 
 with a broad base, bright red colour, and 
 of solid consistency. 
 
 2. Varus punctatus. Maggot pimple ; 
 tipped with a black spot, and discharging, 
 on pressure, a grub-like concretion of 
 mucus. Stone-pock is the Acne indurata 
 of Bateman. 
 
 VARVICITE. A compound known 
 only as a natural production, having 
 been lately found among some ores of 
 manganese in Warwickshire, and named 
 from its locality. 
 
 VAS, VASIS. Plural Vasa. A vessel, 
 or any utensil to hold liquor. 
 
 1. Vas aherrans. A caecal appendage, 
 usually found at the angle where the vas 
 deferens applies itself to the epididymis. 
 318 
 
 2. Vas deferens. The large excretory 
 duct of the testis. 
 
 3. Vasa brevia. Short branches pass- 
 ing from the divisions of the splenic 
 artery, and distributed to the large ex- 
 tremity of the stomach. 
 
 4. Vasa efferentia. Absorbent vessels 
 which convey fluids away from the 
 glands, towards the thoracic duct. 
 
 5. Vasa inferentia. Absorbent vessels 
 which convey fluids into the glands. 
 
 6. Vasa omphulo-mesenterica. The 
 blood-vessels of the umbilical vesicle. 
 
 7. Vasa pampiniformia. A name some- 
 times given to the veins of the spermatic 
 cord, from their tendril-like arrange- 
 ment. 
 
 8. Vasa prceparantia. A term applied 
 by the old physiologists to the corpus 
 pyramidale and spermatic artery ; from 
 their tortuosity and tendril-like form 
 they supposed that the blood here began 
 to be changed into semen. 
 
 9. Vasa propria. Certain cavities in 
 plants, containing the proper secretions of 
 the species ; of this nature are the cysts 
 in the rind of the orange, the turpentine 
 vessels of the pine, the milk vessels of 
 the sumach, the vittae of umbelliferous 
 plants, &c. 
 
 10. Fasa recta. Small, straight ducts, 
 terminating the apices of the lobules of 
 the testis. 
 
 11. Vasa seminalia. Tubuli seminiferi. 
 Very minute tubes, constituting the 
 parenchyma of the testis. 
 
 12. Vasa utnbilicalia. The name of 
 the blood-vessels of the allantois. 
 
 13. Vasa vasorum. Very minute nu- 
 trient vessels, which supply the arteries 
 and veins. 
 
 VASCULAR SYSTEM. That part of 
 the animal economy which relates to the 
 vessels (see Appendix). Harvey took the 
 heart as the centre, and described the 
 two circulations as the pulmonic, through 
 the lungs ; the systemic, through the sys- 
 tem. The French physiologists have de- 
 parted from this method, and have as- 
 sumed the lungs as the centre. Hence, 
 
 1. The systeme a sang noir, compre- 
 hending the veins of the body and the 
 arteries of the lungs, and containing the 
 dark -coloured blood ; and 
 
 2. The systdme a sang roitge, compre- 
 hending the pulmonic veins and the 
 arterial system of the body, and contain- 
 ing the bright-red blood. 
 
 VASTUS. A term applied to two por- 
 tions of the triceps extensor cruris, the 
 fleshy mass upon each side being dis- 
 
VEN 
 
 VEN 
 
 tinguished by the names of vastus inter- 
 nus and externus, the middle portion by 
 that of crurceus. 
 
 VAUQUELINE. A name which has 
 been given to Strychnia, a chemical prin- 
 ciple discovered in nux vomica, and in 
 the upas of Java. 
 
 VEAL-SKIN. An eruption of spots, 
 giving a veal-like appearance to the skin. 
 See Vitiligo. 
 
 VEGETABLE ^ETHIOPS. A char- 
 coal prepared by incinerating fucus vesi- 
 culosus in a covered crucible. 
 
 VEGETABLE SULPHUR. mtch- 
 meal. A powder procured from the 
 thecae of the Lycopodium clavatum, or 
 Common Club-moss. It is very inflam- 
 mable, and employed for pyrotechnical 
 purposes. 
 
 VEGETATIONS {vegeto, to grow). 
 A term applied by Corvisart to the fun- 
 gous excrescences which sometimes ap- 
 pear on the semilunar valves of the 
 aorta, and which he considered as the 
 effect of syphilis. Their appearance is 
 similar to that of the wart-like excres- 
 cences which form about the organs of 
 generation, and are commonly termed 
 venereal. 
 
 VEGETO-ALKALI. Alkaloid. A 
 body obtained from the vegetable king- 
 dom, which has the properties of the 
 basic or metallic oxides, and forms salts 
 with acids. 
 
 VEGETO-SULPHURIC ACID. An 
 acid procured by treating ligneous fibre 
 with sulphuric acid. 
 
 VELUM. A veil, a piece of linen 
 which hides any part. 
 
 1. Velum interpositum. A reflection 
 of the pia mater, introduced into the 
 interior of the brain, through the trans- 
 verse fissure. It is also called velum 
 vasculosum, tela choroidea, and, from its 
 similarity to the mesentery of the intes- 
 tines, mesentery of the plexus choroides. 
 
 2. Velum palati. The soft palate ; the 
 moveable partition which separates the 
 mouth from the pharynx. 
 
 VENA. A vein ; an elastic tube, which 
 conveys the dark or venous blood from 
 the arteries to the heart. 
 
 1. Veiiit cava superior, or descendens. 
 The grand trunk which transmits the 
 blood of the head, the neck, the superior 
 extremities, and part of the circulation 
 of the thorax, to the heart. 
 
 2. Vena cava inferior, or ascendens. 
 The large trunk which extends from the 
 articulation of the fourth and fifth 
 
 319 
 
 lumbar vertebrae to the right auricle 
 of the heart. 
 
 3. Vena porta;. The large trunk which 
 extends along the groove of the liver. 
 The canal which it seems to form under 
 that organ, has been termed the sitius of 
 the vena portee. 
 
 4. Vena arteriosa. The portal vein ; 
 so called because it ramifies like an ar- 
 tery, and conveys blood for secretion ; 
 but it is an arterial vein in another 
 sense, being a vein to the hepatic artery, 
 and an artery to the hepatic vein. — 
 Kiernan. 
 
 5. Vena azygoi(a, priv., fu^of, a yoke). 
 A vein of the thorax, which has no cor- 
 responding vein— «o yoke-fellow. 
 
 6. Vena semi-azygos. A considerable 
 branch which ascends parallel to the 
 vena azygos, on the left side of the 
 vertebrae. 
 
 7. Vena basilica. The royal or large 
 vein of the arm. The ancients termed 
 the basilic vein of the right arm, the vein 
 of the liver, or vena hepatica brachii; 
 and that of the left, vena splenica brachii. 
 See Salvatella. 
 
 8. Vena cephalica pollicis. The vein 
 of the back of the thumb, which passes 
 over the outside of the wrist. From this 
 vein, and the division of the plexus of the 
 back of the hand, proceeds the cephalica 
 minor, or radialis externa, which, as it 
 rises upon the outside of the humerus, 
 becomes the great cephalic vein. * 
 
 9. Venez Galeni. Two parallel branches, 
 by which the choroid plexus returns its 
 blood. They terminate in the straight 
 sinus. 
 
 10. Vence peronecB. The two or three 
 venae comites of the fibular artery. 
 
 11. VencE vorticosce. A designation of 
 the veins which principally compose the 
 external venous layer of the choroid mem- 
 brane, from the vorticose marking which 
 they present on the membrane. 
 
 VENA MEDINENSIS. This is the 
 irk Medini of the Arabian writers, im- 
 properly translated vena, instead of ver- 
 mis Medinensis, or the Guinea-worm. 
 
 VENESECTION {vena, a vein, sectio, 
 a division). Phlebotomy. The opening 
 a vein for the purpose of blood-letting. 
 See Blood-letting. 
 
 VENTRICULUS (dim. of venter, the 
 belly). The stomach, the prijicipal organ 
 of digestion. The term ventricle is also 
 applied to two cavities of the heart, 
 which communicate with the two auri- 
 cles ; and to several cavities of the 
 brain. 
 
 P4 
 
VER 
 
 1. Ventriculus succenturiatus. A re- 
 serve stomach ; a name of the duo- 
 denum. 
 
 2. Ventriculi tricornes. The three- 
 homed ventricles ; a designation of the 
 two lateral ventricles of the brain, from 
 their being prolonged into certain cavi- 
 ties called horns. 
 
 3. Ventriculus Arantii. The ventricle 
 of Arantius ; a small cavity situated at 
 the point of the calamus scriptorius. 
 
 4. Ventriculus laryngis. The ventricle 
 of the larynx ; a depressed fossa, situated 
 immediately above the horizontal pro- 
 jection of the chorda vocalis, at each 
 side. 
 
 VENTRILOQUISM {venter, the belly, 
 loquor, to speak). Speaking, as it were, 
 from the belly ; a particular modification 
 of the voice. 
 
 VENUS. The name given by the old 
 chemists to copper. Hence the term 
 sales veneris, a former designation of the 
 saline combinations of copper. 
 
 VERATRIA. Sahadillin. A vegetable 
 alkaloid obtained from cebadilla, or the 
 seeds of the Asagrcea officinalis. 
 
 1. Veratric acid. A crystalline, volatile 
 acid, obtained from cebadilla. 
 
 2. Veratrin. Resin of veratria ; a brown 
 solid substance obtained from cebadilla. 
 
 3. Sales veratrice. The sulphate and 
 tartrate of veratria, prepared by satu- 
 rating veratria with sulphuric or tartaric 
 acid. 
 
 VERATRUM ALBUM. White Hel- 
 lebore, an endogenous plant of the order 
 Melanthacece. The generic name vera- 
 trum appears to be derived from the 
 blackness of the rhizome, quasi rere 
 atrum. Two new bases have been dis- 
 covered in the rhizome, viz., barytin and 
 jervin. 
 
 VERBASCUM THAPSUS. The Great 
 Mullein or High Taper; an indigenous 
 plant of the order Scrophulariacecc. The 
 generic term appears to be derived from 
 the shagginess of the plants, quasi bar- 
 bascum, from batba, a beard. Fishes are 
 stupified by the seeds. 
 
 VERDIGRIS [verde-gris, Sp.) An 
 impure acetate of peroxide of copper, of 
 a beautiful bluish green colour, formed 
 from the corrosion of copper by fermented 
 vegetables. 
 
 1. Distilled verdigris. The improper 
 name under which the green salt is 
 found in commerce. 
 
 2. English verdigris. A spurious kind, 
 consisting of sulphate of copper and 
 
 320 
 
 VER 
 
 acetate of lead ; to make the fraud more 
 complete, the soft mass is mixed with 
 the stalks of raisins. 
 
 VERDITER. A blue pigment, ob- 
 tained by adding chalk or whiting to the 
 solution of copper in aquafortis. 
 
 VERJUICE {verjus, Ft.). A kind of 
 harsh vinegar, made of the expressed 
 juice of the wild apple or crab, which has 
 undergone the acetous fermentation. 
 The French give this name to unripe 
 grapes, and to the sour liquor obtained 
 from them. 
 
 VERMES. A worm. There are five 
 species of worms which infest the human 
 intestines, viz., 
 
 1. Ascaris lumbrico'ides (lumbricus, the 
 earth-worm, etdor, likeness). The long 
 round worm, principally inhabiting the 
 intestines ; it sometimes, however, as- 
 cends into the stomach, and creeps out 
 at the mouth and nostrils. It is from 
 twelve to fifteen inches in length. 
 
 2. Ascaris vermicularis. The Maw or 
 Thread worm ; the oxyuris vermicularis 
 of Bremser ; commonly found in the rec- 
 tum : it is, however, erratic, and is occa- 
 sionally found as high as the stomach. 
 These worms resemble the ends of threads 
 cut off, and are about half an inch in 
 length ; hence the term thread-worm, and 
 perhaps that of bots, derived from the 
 French bouts, ends or extremities. 
 
 3. Tcenia lata, or vulgaris. The broad 
 Tape-worm, occupying the upper part of 
 the intestines, from three to fifteen feet 
 in length. This worm is of a white 
 colour ; but when macerated in spirit of 
 wine, becomes darker ; whence it was 
 formerly called by Pallas, tcBuia grisea. 
 
 4. Tcenia solium. The long Tape- 
 worm, occupying the upper part of the 
 intestines, from thirty to forty feet long. 
 Van Doevern asserts that a peasant, after 
 having taken an emetic, vomited up forty 
 Dutch ells of tape-worm, and " would 
 have got clear of more, if he had not been 
 afraid of puking out all his guts, and for 
 that reason bit the worm oflT." It is the 
 lumbricus cucurbitinus, or Gourd-worm 
 of Heberden. 
 
 5. Trichocephalus {9pt^, rpixot, the 
 hair, Ke(pa\h< the head). Trichuris ((fpi$, 
 hair, and oipi, the tail). The long 
 Threadworm, generally found in the 
 caecum. The thinner part (head or tail ?) 
 is twice as long as the thicker, and ter- 
 minates in a fine hair-like point. The 
 whole length of this worm is about two 
 inches. 
 
 I 
 
VER 
 
 VER 
 
 Worms of rarer occurrence. 
 
 1. Fasciola kepatica, also called Di- 
 stoma hepaticum, or the Fluke; occa- 
 sionally found in the gall-bladder of man, 
 but comnaonly infesting the liver of sheep 
 when diseased with the rot. The young 
 worms are from one to four lines in 
 length ; the adult, about an inch in 
 length. 
 
 2. Strongylus gigas. Sometimes met 
 with in the kidneys of men, and several 
 of the mammalia; and confounded by 
 Chabert and others with the Ascaris lum- 
 bricoides. It varies in length from five 
 inches to three feet. 
 
 3. Ascaris oestrus. The Breeze or Gad- 
 fly, the larvas of which, called bols, are 
 said to have been found in the human 
 faeces, but more commonly in the horse. 
 The oestrus ovis deposits its eggs on the 
 interior nostrils of the sheep, whence 
 the grubs, when hatched, travel into the 
 frontal sinuses or horns, and are expelled 
 through the nostrils. 
 
 4. Ascaris scarabceus. The Beetle ; 
 the grubs of which are said to have been 
 found in the rectum ; almost all the 
 grubs of the genus Scarabaeus being used 
 to feed on dung. See Musea and Seta 
 Equina, 
 
 5. Formerly, the tooth-ache was attri- 
 buted to the presence of a worm ; as ap- 
 pears from the words of Shakspere : — 
 
 " What ! sigh for the tooth-ache ! 
 Which is but a humour or a worm.'" 
 
 VERMICELLI (vermis, a worm). An 
 Italian preparation, made of flour, cheese, 
 yelks of eggs, sugar, and saffron, and 
 reduced into long worm-like pieces by 
 forcing it through holes. 
 
 VERMIFORM (vermis, a worm, /orma, 
 likeness). Worm-like; the designation 
 of two processes of the cerebellum, which 
 connect the lateral lobes above and below. 
 
 VERMIFUGE {vermis, a worm, fugo, 
 toexpel). Anthelmintic. A remedy which 
 expels worms. 
 
 VERMILION. A red pigment, con- 
 sisting of powdered cinnabar. 
 
 VERMINATION {vermis, a worm). 
 Infestment of the skin by parasitic ani- 
 malcules; a breeding of worms. See 
 Malts. 
 
 VERNATION {vernus, belonging to 
 the spring). Gemmation. The mode 
 in which leaves are arranged within 
 their bud. 
 
 VERRU'CA. A wart. An excres- 
 cence from the cutis, or a tumor formed 
 upon it. 
 321 
 
 VERTEBRA {verto, to turn). A bone 
 of the spine, so named from its turning 
 upon the adjoining one. A vertebra con- 
 sists of several elements, which are 
 found most isolated and distinct in the 
 lowest classes of animals, and in the em- 
 bryo state of the highest : these are dis- 
 tinguished by Dr. Grant, into 
 
 1. The cyclo-vertebral element, or the 
 round body forming the centre. 
 
 2. The peri-vertebral elements, or the 
 two superior laminae which encompass 
 the spinal chords. 
 
 3. The epi-vertebral elements, or the 
 two portions of the superior spinous pro- 
 cess. 
 
 4. The para-vertebral elements, or the 
 two inferior laminae, which form a cavity 
 for the blood-vessels. 
 
 5. The cata-vertebral elements, or the 
 two portions of the inferior spinous pro- 
 cess. 
 
 General Divisions of a Vertebra. 
 
 1. A body, or the main part, forming 
 the centre of the spine, and bearing, 
 chiefly, the weight of the body. 
 
 2. An articulating process, by which it 
 is joined to the next vertebra. This is 
 sometimes called the oblique process — 
 the upper one, the ascending oblique; 
 the lower one, the descending oblique 
 process. 
 
 3. The spinous processes, which pro- 
 ject directly backward, forming with 
 their points the ridge of the back; it 
 is from their sharpness that the whole 
 vertebral column' is called The spine. 
 
 4. The transverse processes, which 
 stand out at right angles, or transversely, 
 from the body of the vertebra, 
 
 5. The foramina, or holes for lodging 
 the spinal marrow, transmitting the 
 blood-vessels, and attaching the liga- 
 ments. 
 
 Position and Number of Fertebrce. 
 
 1. The Cervical, or those of the neck, 
 seven in number, and characterized by 
 having their transverse processes per- 
 forated for the passage of the vertebral 
 artery. The first of these is called the 
 atlas, from its immediately supporting 
 the head ; the second, the dentata, odon- 
 to'ides, or axis, from its axis, or tooth-like 
 process, upon which it turns; and the 
 lowest, vertebra prominens, from its spi- 
 nous process bemg so much longer than 
 the others. 
 
 2. The Dorsal, or those of the back, 
 twelve in number. These are distin- 
 
 P5 
 
VES 
 
 VIN 
 
 guished by having articular surfaces for 
 the heads of the ribs. 
 
 3. The Lumbar, or those of the loins, 
 five in number, and distinguished by 
 their size, and the length of the trans- 
 verse processes. 
 
 VERTEBRAL ARTERY. A large 
 artery, so named from its passing through 
 a bony canal, formed for it by the perfo- 
 rations of the cervical vertebrae. This, 
 and the Carotid, are the arteries of the 
 brain. 
 
 VERTEBRATA. Animals which have 
 an internal skeleton, supported by a ver- 
 tebral column. 
 
 VERTEX {verto, to turn). The top or 
 crown of the head. 
 
 VERTICILLUS (verto, to turn about). 
 A whorl ; that arrangement of leaves 
 upon the stem, when more than two of 
 them are opposite, or upon the same 
 plane, as in Galium. 
 
 VERTrGO (vertex, or vortex, a whirl- 
 pool). Giddiness ; dizziness, with a fear 
 of falling. It is a popular expression to 
 say the brain turns. 
 
 VERU MONT AN UM. A little emi- 
 nence in the urethra, at the termination 
 of the ductus ejaculatorius. It is also 
 called caput gallinaginis, or the wood- 
 cock's head. 
 
 VESANIA. Madness. An order in 
 Cullen's Nosology, comprehending dis- 
 eases in which the judgment is impaired, 
 without coma or pyrexia. 
 
 VESICA. A bladder. The urinary 
 bladder is termed vesica urinaria ; the 
 gall bladder, cystis fellea. 
 
 VESICATORIUM (vesica, a bladder). 
 A vesicatory, epispastic, or blister. 
 
 VESICULA (dim. oi vesica, abladder). 
 A vesicle or little bladder. A small ele- 
 vation of the cuticle, containing a trans- 
 parent, serous fluid. 
 
 1. Vesicula umbilicalis. A vesicle con- 
 taining a yellowish fluid, situated between 
 the chorion and the amnios, and con- 
 nected with the foetus. It is also called 
 vesicula alba. 
 
 2. VesiculcB accessorice. The name of 
 certain blind ducts, opening into the 
 urethra, near its commencement, ob- 
 served in most Rodentia. 
 
 3. VesiculcB seminales. Two small 
 bags situated at the base of the prostate 
 gland, forming reservoirs for the seminal 
 fluid. 
 
 4. Vesicles of Naboth. Small semi- 
 transparent vesicles on the interior of 
 the cervix uteri, which were mistaken by 
 Naboth for ovula. 
 
 322 
 
 5. Vesicles of Degraaf. From fifteen 
 to twenty small transparent vesicles in 
 the midst of the lobules composing the 
 parenchyma of the ovaries. According 
 to Baer, they contain germs, and, when 
 burst, leave the appearance of what are 
 called corpora lutea, or yellow bodies. 
 
 VESTIBULE (vestibulum,a. threshold). 
 A small oval cavity of the internal ear, 
 so named from its forming an entry to 
 the cochlea and semicircular canals. This 
 term is also applied to a triangular space 
 which separates the nymphae from each 
 other. 
 
 VETA, or MAREA (sea-sickness). 
 The vulgar name of an affection prevalent 
 in South America, and described by Lieut. 
 Smyth, who experienced it in 1834, while 
 crossing the Andes, as "an acute pain 
 passing through the temples to the lower 
 part of the back of the head, and com- 
 pletely disabling the person affected." 
 
 VEXILLUM (dim. of velum, a veil). 
 A standard, or small banner ; a term ap- 
 plied to the upper petal of a papiliona- 
 ceous corolla, from its erect and expanded 
 state. 
 
 VI.E LACRYMALES. The tear pas- 
 sages; a collective term for the double 
 apparatus for the secretion and excretion 
 of the tears. Each of them consists of 
 the lacrymal gland, the puncta lacry- 
 malia, the lacrymal ducts, the lacrymal 
 sac, and the nasal canal. 
 
 VIABILITY (via, a way). A term ex- 
 pressing the capability which a child has 
 of supporting extra-uterine or indepen- 
 dent existence. 
 
 VIBEX, VIBICES. The large purple 
 spots appearing under the skin in certain 
 malignant fevers. 
 
 VIBRISSA (vibro, to quiver). The 
 hair of the nostrils. See Capillus. 
 
 VIDIAN NERVE. A designation of 
 the pterygoid nerve, from Vidus Vidius, 
 a professor at Paris. 
 
 VIGANI'S ELIXIR. Sweet elixir of 
 vitriol ; or the Sp. ^Etheris Aromaticus. 
 
 VILLUS. Literally, the shaggy hair 
 of beasts. Some of the membranes of 
 the body, as the mucous membrane of 
 the stomach and of the intestinal canal, 
 present a surface of minute papillae, 
 termed villi, or villosities, resembling a 
 downy tissue, continually covered with 
 fluid. See Ampullula. 
 
 VINEGAR. Acetic acid, derived by 
 the action of air upon alcoholic liquors, 
 as wine and beer ; by the contact of pla- 
 tinum black with alcohol, &c. 
 
VIR 
 
 VI S 
 
 Wood vinegar. Pyroligneous acid, 
 procured by the distillation of wood. 
 
 VINEGAR EEL. The anguillula 
 aceti, a microscopic animal which is ge- 
 nerated and nourished in vinegar. 
 
 VINUM. Wine; the juice of the 
 grape, or fruit of the Vitis vini|pra. 
 
 1. Finum Xericum. Vinum album 
 Hispanicum, or Sherry, the officinal wine 
 employed in the preparation of the vina 
 medicata, or medicated wines. 
 
 2. Finum Lusitanicum. Vinum Por- 
 tugallicum, or Port wine, usually era- 
 ployed in hospitals, in cases in which a 
 stimulant and tonic is required. 
 
 3. Vinum Burgundicum. Burgundy 
 wine ; a stimulant and somewhat astrin- 
 gent wine, rarely used for medicinal pur- 
 poses. 
 
 4. Finum Campanicum. Champagne; 
 a diuretic wine, occasionally employed to 
 allay vomiting, owing to the evolution of 
 carbonic acid. 
 
 5. Finutn Maderaicum. Madeira; a 
 more stimulating wine than sherry ; an 
 excellent wine for invalids. 
 
 6. Finum Rhenanum. Rhine wine, 
 comprising Hock and Moselle. Their 
 acidity adapts them for use in cases of 
 phosphatic deposits in the urine. 
 
 7. Finum Rubellum. Claret; a wine 
 adapted for the same cases as the Rhine 
 wines, but objectionable in gouty cases 
 and nitric acid deposits. 
 
 VIOLACEiE (viola, a violet). The 
 Violet tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Herbs with leaves usually alternate ; flow- 
 ers polypetalous ; petals hypogynous ; sta- 
 mens alternate with the petals ; ovarium 
 1-celled, many-seeded. 
 
 1. Fiola odorata. The Sweet Violet, 
 an indigenous plant, formerly used in 
 medicine. 
 
 2. Fiolina. Violine ; also called emetine 
 of the violet, or indigenous emetine; an 
 alkaline principle obtained from the roots, 
 leaves, flowers, and seeds of the Viola 
 odorata, similar to the emetine of ipeca- 
 cuanha. It is said by M. Orfila to be 
 highly poisonous. 
 
 VIRGIN'S MILK. A favourite cos- 
 metic, prepared by mixing one drachm 
 of the simple tincture of benzoin with 
 four ounces of water. 
 
 VIRGIN OIL. This is the substance 
 which flows first from the pulp of the 
 ripe juice of the olive, on expression. 
 
 VIRGINIC ACID. An oUy acid ob- 
 tained from Seneka root, and named from 
 Virginia, whence the plant was originally 
 sent by Dr. Tennent, in 1738. 
 323 
 
 VIRUS (vis, violence). Venom, poison ; 
 a term used synonymously with conta- 
 gion. • 
 
 VIS. Force; power ; a term expressive 
 of strength in general. Hence — 
 
 1. Fis a lergo. Literally, force from 
 behind ; a term applied to the force com- 
 municated from the ventricles of the 
 heart to the blood in the arteries, capil- 
 laries, and veins. 
 
 2. Fis cellulosa. A term applied by 
 Blumenbach to the contraction which 
 membrane occasionally undergoes, when 
 it has been over -distended, and the dis- 
 tending force withdrawn, as in the pro- 
 pulsion of the serous exhalation into the 
 lymphatic vessels. It is very different 
 from the contractility of the muscular 
 fibre. 
 
 3. Vis formativa. The formative pro- 
 cess ; the process by which the parts of 
 the body are nourished, and the secretions 
 are promoted. 
 
 4. Fis inerticE. Inertness, or the prin- 
 ciple of inactivity, by which a body per- 
 severes in the same state of rest or 
 motion, in a straight line, unless obliged 
 to change it by a foreign force. 
 
 5. Fis inciia. The name given by 
 Haller, Girtanner, &c., to irritability of 
 the muscular fibre, arising from the ac- 
 tion of a stimulus. By Goerter, it was 
 called vis vitalis. 
 
 6. Fis nervea. The name given by 
 Haller to that power in the muscular 
 fibre which enables it to receive impres- 
 sions conveyed to it by the nerves. 
 
 7. Fis medicatrix natures. A power 
 supposed by CuUen to preside over the 
 living body, and to possess a faculty of 
 resisting, to a certain extent, the eifects 
 of disease. 
 
 8. Fis mortua. That property by 
 which a muscle contracts, after the death 
 of the animal to which it belongs, or after 
 having been cut from a living body. 
 
 9. Fis suctionis vel attractionis. A 
 term applied to the supposed power by 
 which an organ creates for itself an in- 
 creased alflux of blood, or becomes con- 
 gested. 
 
 10. Vis vitcc. The natural power of 
 the animal body in preserving life. 
 
 VISCUS. PI. Viscera. A bowel, or 
 intestine. Any organ which has an ap- 
 propriate use. 
 
 VISUS (video, to see). The sight; the 
 sense of seeing. The various defects of 
 sight, or the vitia visHs, have been 
 noticed at page 118, under the article 
 Eye. 
 
 P6 
 
VI T 
 
 VOL 
 
 VITA PROPRIA. A term applied by 
 Blumenbach to the peculiar power by 
 which the motions of the iris and of some 
 other parts are determined. The expres- 
 sion, however, gives no idea of the facts. 
 
 VITELLUS OVI. The yelk of egg; a 
 kind of yellow emulsion, consisting of 
 oil suspended in water by means of albu- 
 men, and inclosed in a sac called the yelk 
 hag; principally employed for rendering 
 oils and balsams miscible with water. 
 
 VITES {vitis, a vine). The Vine tribe 
 of Dicotyledonous plants. Climbing 
 shrubs with tumid joints, and leaves sti- 
 pulate ; flowers polypetalous, on ramose 
 peduncles ; stamens hypogynous ; ova- 
 rium 2-celled ; fruit baccate ; seeds albu- 
 minous. 
 
 Vitis vinifera. Common Grape-vine. 
 Various parts of this plant have been 
 employed in medicine under various 
 names : thus, the leaves are termed pam- 
 pini; the cirrhi or tendrils, caprcoli ; the 
 tender shoots, palmites ; the ripe grape, 
 uva ; the dried grape or raisin, uvapassa; 
 the juice or sap of the ripe grape, lacry- 
 ma ; that of the unripe grape, omphacium, 
 or commonly agresta. 
 
 VITILIGO {vitulus, a calf; so called 
 from the veaMike appearance presented 
 by the affection). White, shining, smooth 
 tubercles arising in the skin, about the 
 ears, neck, and face ; terminating with- 
 out suppuration. The term is also em- 
 ployed generally to comprehend alphas, 
 melas, and leuce. 
 
 VITREOUS BODY {vitrum, glass). 
 Vitreous humor. A transparent mass, 
 resembling melted glass, occupying the 
 globe of the eye, and inclosed in the 
 hyaloid membrane. 
 
 VITRIFICATION [vitrum, glass, fio, 
 to become). The conversion of a sub- 
 stance, as silica, &c., into glass. 
 
 VITRIOL {vitrum, glass). A term 
 originally applied to anij crystalline body 
 possessing a certain degree of transpa- 
 rency, but now restricted to the following 
 substances :— 
 
 1. Green vitriol. Copperas, or sulphate 
 of iron. When the salt is exposed to 
 heat in a retort, it first gives off water of 
 crystallization, or phlegm of vitriol ; next 
 comes an acid, called spirit of vitriol; 
 then a stronger acid, called oil of vitriol ; 
 the latter part of this becomes solid, and 
 has been called glacial oil of vitriol. 
 
 2. Blue vitriol. Sulphate of copper, 
 commonly called Roman vitriol. 
 
 3. White vitriol. Sulphate of zinc. 
 
 324 
 
 VITRUM. Glass. This term is also 
 applied to certain glassy substances, viz. 
 
 1. Vitrum antimojiii. Glass of anti- 
 mony; a reddish-brown coloured glass, 
 obtained by first calcining antimony, and 
 then fusing it in a crucible. It is medi- 
 cinally employed in preparing the anti- 
 monium tartarizatum. 
 
 2. Vitrum antimonii ceratum. Cerated 
 glass of antimony, or the vitrified oxide 
 of antimony with wax. 
 
 VITTA. Literally, a riband. A term 
 applied to the vessels of oil found in the 
 coat of the fruit of Umbelliferous plants. 
 They afford an instance of the vasa pro- 
 pria, or receptacles of secretion. 
 
 VIVIPAROUS (vivus, alive, parto, to 
 bring forth). A term applied to animals 
 which bring forth their young alive and 
 perfect, as distinguished from oviparous 
 animals, which produce their young in 
 the egg. 
 
 VIVISECTION (vivus, alive, seco, to 
 cut). Dissection of living animals, for 
 the purposes of experiment. 
 
 VOCAL LIGAMENTS. Vocal cords. 
 A name given to the thyro-arytaenoid 
 articulation. 
 
 VOLATILITY {volatilis, from volo, to 
 fly). A property of bodies, by which 
 they are disposed to assume the state of 
 vapour, and. fly off. 
 
 VOLTA, PILE OF. An apparatus 
 consisting of plates of zinc, and silver, 
 and pieces of moistened woollen cloth, 
 piled in the order of zinc, silver, cloth ; 
 zinc, silver, cloth; for twenty or more 
 repetitions. See Galvanism. 
 
 Volta-meter. A cell of decomposition, 
 containing dilute sulphuric acid, and so 
 formed as to admit of the evolved gases 
 being collected and measured. 
 
 VOLLTME {volumen, from volvo, to 
 roll). The apparent space which a body 
 occupies is called its volume ; the effec- 
 tive space which the same body occupies, 
 or its real bulk of matter, is its mass; 
 the relation of the mass to the volume 
 (or the quotient of the one by the other) 
 is its density ; and the empty spaces, or 
 voids, which render the volume larger 
 than the mass, are its pores. 
 
 Definite Volumes. The union of gases 
 is always effected in simple proportions 
 of their volumes : a volume of one gas 
 combines with an equal volume, or twice 
 or three times the volume, of another 
 gas, and in no intermediate proportion ; 
 this is called the law of definite volumes. 
 
 VOLVA {volvo, to roll). The wrapper 
 
WAT 
 
 WHE 
 
 which covers many Fungaceous plants in 
 their early state, as the Agarics. 
 
 VOLVULUS {volvo, to roll up). Intus- 
 tusceptio. A disease produced by the 
 passing of one portion of an intestine 
 into another, commonly the upper into 
 the lower part. 
 
 VOMER (o plough-share). A bone of 
 the nose, forming the partition between 
 the nostrils, and so named from its re- 
 semblance to a plough-share. 
 
 VOMICA {vomo, to spit up). An ab- 
 scess or imposthume of the lungs ; so 
 called, because it discharges a sanies. 
 
 VOMITURITIO {vomo, to vomit). 
 Retching. An ineffectual effort to vomit. 
 
 VOMITUS {vomo, to vomit). The act 
 of vomiting ; this consists of a forcible 
 contraction of the muscles of expiration, 
 
 and of those only, the glottis being closed, 
 and the cardia opened. 
 
 VULPIS MORBUS. Alopecia. Lite- 
 rally, fox-disease. Baldness ; decay and 
 fall of the hair. It is so named from the 
 fox being supposed to lose its hair sooner 
 than any other quadruped. See Fluxus 
 Capillorum. 
 
 VULTUS {velle, to will). The looks, 
 the countenance ; that which declares the 
 sentiments of the mind. Compare Fades 
 and Frons. 
 
 VULVA. An elliptic opening enclosed 
 by the labia majora of the pudendum, or 
 external parts of generation in the fe- 
 male. 
 
 Vulva cerebri. A small aperture of 
 the brain, forming the part by which the 
 three ventricles communicate. 
 
 w 
 
 WADD. A name given to plumbago, 
 or black-lead. 
 
 Black wadd. An ore of manganese 
 found in Derbyshire ; remarkable for its 
 property of taking fire when mixed with 
 linseed oil. 
 
 WARM-BLOODED. A term applied 
 to the mammalia and birds which have a 
 two-fold circulation, and are in fact diplo- 
 cardiac. See Cardiac. 
 
 WART. Verruca. A hard protube- 
 rance or excrescence of the skin. 
 
 WASH. The technical term for the 
 fermented liquor, of any kind, from which 
 spirit is intended to be distilled. 
 
 WASHERWOMAN'S SCALL. Psori- 
 asis lotorum; a species of scall which 
 appears on i\i€ wrists and fore-arms of 
 washerwomen, from the irritation of 
 soap. 
 
 WATER-GILDING. The process of 
 gilding by the application of amalgam of 
 gold to the surface of metals ; the mer- 
 cury of the amalgam is driven off by 
 heat, and a thin coating of gold remains. 
 
 WATER OF CRYSTALLIZATION. 
 That portion of water which combines in 
 a dry state with many substances, form- 
 ing an essential condition of their crys- 
 talline character. • 
 
 WATER-TIGHT. That degree of 
 closeness in a vessel, or tube, which pre- 
 vents the passage of water. 
 325 
 
 WAX-PAPER. Charta cerata. Melt, 
 in a water-bath, 48 parts each of white 
 wax and fine turpentine, and 32 parts of 
 spermaceti, and spread on paper. 
 
 WEB. The old English term for Ca- 
 ligo, or opacity of the eye, from its giving 
 the idea of a film spreading across the 
 sight. Hence Shakespere, in King Lear : 
 " This is the foul fiend Flibbertigibbet : 
 he gives the web and the pin ; squints 
 the eye, and makes the harelip." 
 
 WELD, or .DYERS' WEED. The 
 Reseda luteola,~a, plant employed in the 
 dyeing of yellow. 
 
 WELDING. A property of certain 
 metals, as platinum, by which, at a 
 white heat, an incipient fusion takes place, 
 which covers their surface with a kind of 
 varnish, so that, when brought into con- 
 tact in this state, different species may 
 be permanently united by forging. 
 
 WEN. An encysted tumor, present- 
 ing the following varieties, viz. — 
 
 1. Steatoma. Adipose wen. 
 
 2. Atheroma. Mealy wen. 
 
 3. Melliceris. Honeyed wen. 
 
 4. Testudo. Horny wen. 
 
 5. Ganglion. Ganglion. 
 WHARTON'S DUCT. The excretory 
 
 duct of the sub-maxitlary gland. 
 
 WHEAL WORM. The Acarus au- 
 tumnalis, or Harvest-bug ; so named 
 
WIL 
 
 from the glossy wheals which its bite 
 produces. 
 
 WHEAT. Tritici semina. The grains 
 (caryopsides) of the Triticum hybernum, 
 or Common Wheat. When ground and 
 sifted in mills, they form flour, or farina 
 tritici, and bran, or furfur tritici. By 
 steeping wheat flour in water, starch or 
 amylum is procured; and this, when 
 boiled in water, forms a culinary jelly, 
 which is hydrate of starch. 
 
 WHELK. lonthus. An unsuppura- 
 tive tubercular tumor, generally occur- 
 ring on the face. 
 
 WHEY. Serum lactis. The fluid part 
 of milk, which remains after the curd 
 has been separated. 
 
 WHITE GUM. The Strophulus albi- 
 dus, a species of gum-rash, in which the 
 pimples are minute, hard, and whitish, 
 surrounded by a reddish halo. 
 
 WHITE LEAD. Ceruse. Carbonate 
 of lead, employed by painters to give 
 body to their colours. 
 
 WHITE PRECIPITATE. A com- 
 pound formed when ammonia is added 
 to a solution of chloride of mercury. 
 
 WHITE SWELLING. Hydarthrus. 
 A colourless swelling, chiefly of the 
 larger joints. It may commence in the 
 synovial membrane, in the cartilages, or 
 in the bones. 
 
 WHITES. The vulgar name for leu- 
 corrhoea, or the discharge of a yellowish- 
 white mucus fqpm the vagina. See Leu- 
 corrhoea, 
 
 WHITING. Chalk cleared of its im- 
 purities, ground in a mill, and made up 
 into small loaves. 
 
 WHITLOW. Onychia; Paronychia. 
 An inflammation at the end of one of the 
 fingers, or thumbs, very painful, and 
 much disposed to suppurate. The effu- 
 sion may be immediately under the skin ; 
 among the tendons ; or it may press on 
 the periosteum ; it is to this last, or ma- 
 lignant form, that the term felon is most 
 correctly applied. 
 
 WILD-FIRE. A popular name of the 
 Lichen circumscriptus, or Clustered 
 Lichen. 
 
 WILD-FIRE RASH. The Strophulus 
 volaticus ; a species of Gum-rash, in 
 which the pimples are in clusters or 
 patches, generally flying from part to 
 part. 
 
 WILD LICHEN. The Lichen ferus, 
 described by Celsus under the name 
 agria, as applied to it by the Greeks, 
 from the violence with which it rages. 
 WILSON'S MUSCLE. The perpen- I 
 
 WOR 
 
 dicular portion of the compressor urethra, 
 described by Mr. Wilson. The transverse 
 portion was discovered by Mr. Guthrie, 
 and bears his name. 
 
 WIND CONTUSION. A contusion 
 supposed to be occasioned by the air, 
 when rapidly displaced by the impetus 
 of a projectile. It is now said to be oc- 
 casioned by the projectile itself, either 
 striking the body obliquely, or being in 
 the condition of a spent ball. 
 
 WINE TEST. A reagent for detecting 
 the presence of lead in wine, by convert- 
 ing the acid into a salt of lead. That 
 which is usually sold is made by dis- 
 solving half an ounce of sulphuret of 
 arsenic, and one ounce of lime, in half a 
 pint of distilled water, and filtering the 
 solution. 
 
 WINTERACEiE. The Winter's Bark 
 tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. Trees or 
 shrubs, with leaves alternate ; flowers 
 hermaphrodite or unisexual ; stamens 
 hjrpogynous ; fruit consisting of a single 
 row of carpella. 
 
 Wintera aromatica. An aromatic tree, 
 the bark of which, called Winter's bark, 
 is used as an aromatic tonic. 
 
 WO AD. The Isatis tinctoria of botan- 
 ists ; a plant formerly used in the dyeing 
 of blue. 
 
 WOLFFIAN BODIES. False kidneys. 
 These names were given by Rathke to 
 the substance by which the kidneys are 
 preceded in the embryo, and which was 
 first remarked by Wolff". 
 
 WOLFRAM. A mineral consisting of 
 tungstate of manganese and iron, em- 
 ployed for procuring tungsten. 
 
 WOODS. The Woods. A term ap 
 plied to sarsaparilia, guaiac, sassafras, 
 and mezereon. 
 
 WOODY TISSUE. Pleurenchyma. 
 Elongated cells, tapering to each end, 
 and constituting the elementary struc- 
 ture of wood. 
 
 WOOLFE'S APPARATUS. An ap- 
 paratus for impregnating water, for me- 
 dicinal purposes, with carbonic acid. 
 
 WOORALY. A celebrated poison, 
 also called woorari, ourari, or urari, pro- 
 duced by the Strychnos toxifera of Guay- 
 ana. Dr. Hancock considers the bark 
 to be one of the most potent sedatives in 
 nature. 
 
 WOOTZ. Indian steel; supposed to 
 be an alloy of steel with small quantities 
 of silicium and aluminum. 
 
 WORMIAN BONES. The Ossa tri- 
 quetra, or triangular bones sometimes 
 found in the course of the suture of the 
 
X AN 
 parietal and occipital bones, so named 
 from Olaus Wormius, who first described 
 them. 
 
 WORMSEED. The Spigelia Mari- 
 landica, or Carolina Pink ; the root and 
 leaves of which are active anthelmintics. 
 
 1. Wortnseed oil. A powerfully an- 
 thelmintic oil obtained from the seeds of 
 the Chenopodium anthelminticum. 
 
 2. The term Wormseed is also applied 
 to a substance consisting, not of the 
 seeds, but of the broken peduncles, 
 mixed with the calyx and flower-buds, of 
 the Artemisia santonica, and also known 
 by the names of semen santonicum, 
 semen cinae, semen contra, semen se- 
 mentina, &c. 
 
 WORMWOOD. The vernacular name 
 of the Artemisia absinthium, an indige- 
 nous Composite plant, said to be eflRca- 
 cious as an anthelmintic. Its bitter 
 principle is termed absinthin. 
 
 WORT. Decoction of malt, prepared 
 by boiling three ounces of malt in a quart 
 of water. 
 
 WORT (OF HERBALISTS). The 
 Teutonic term for herb. Hence the names 
 liver-wort, St. John's-wort, lung-wort, &c. 
 
 WOUND. A recent solution of con- 
 tinuity in the soft parts, suddenly occa- 
 sioned by external causes, and generally 
 attended at first with haemorrhage. 
 
 X YL 
 
 1. Incised Wounds are those made by 
 simple division of the fibres with a sharp 
 cutting instrument, without contusion or 
 laceration. 
 
 2. Lacerated Wounds are those in which 
 the fibres, instead of being divided by 
 a cutting instrument, have been torn 
 asunder by some violence ; the edges, in- 
 stead of being straight and regular, are 
 jagged or unequal. 
 
 3. Contused Wounds are those made by 
 a violent blow from some blunt instru- 
 ment or surface. These resemble the 
 preceding species, and require nearly the 
 same kind of treatment. 
 
 4. Punctured Wounds are those made 
 with a narrow-pointed instrument, as by 
 the thrust of a sword or bayonet. 
 
 5. Poisoned Wounds are the bite of a 
 viper, mad dogs, &c. ; wounds of the 
 hand in dissections, &c. 
 
 6. Gunshot Wounds are those caused 
 by hard, metallic bodies, projected from 
 fire-arms. 
 
 WRY-NECK. Caput Obstipum ; Tor- 
 ticollis. An involuntary and fixed incli- 
 nation of the head towards one of the 
 shoulders. Cooper says, it must not be 
 confounded with a mere rheumatic ten- 
 sion and stifFness of the neck, nor with 
 the faulty position of the head, arising 
 from deformity of the cervical vertebrae. 
 
 XANTHOS (fai/S^y). The Greek term 
 for yellow. Hence, 
 
 1. Xanthic oxide. A species of calcu- 
 lus, observed by Dr. Marcet, and named 
 from the lemon -coloured compound which 
 it forms by the action of nitric acid. 
 
 2. Xanthine. A yellow colouring prin- 
 ciple lately discovered in madder. 
 
 3. Xantho-gen (Yevvao), to produce). 
 A term applied by M. Zeise to the radical 
 of hydroxanthic acid, from its property of 
 forming yellow compounds with certain 
 metals. 
 
 4. Xantho-phyll {tpt'iWov, a leaf). The 
 name given by Berzelius to anthoxan- 
 thine, or the yellow colouring matter of 
 leaves in autumn. 
 
 5. Xantho-rrhiza (pt'fa, a root). Yellow 
 Root ; the root of the Xanthorrhiza Apii- 
 folia, a plant of North America, forming 
 an excellent tonic. 
 
 6. Xantho-xylum (f uXom, wood). Prickly 
 Ash ; the bark of the Xanthoxylum Frax- 
 
 327 
 
 ineum, used in the United States in chro- 
 nic rheumatism. 
 
 XEROPHTHALMIA (fnpor, dry, 
 o^flaXjuor, the eye). A form of ophthal- 
 mia, denoting the dryness of the eye in 
 a particular stage of the affection. 
 
 XIPHOID (f«>o9, a sword, e«3o9, 
 likeness). Sword-like ; a term applied 
 to the cartilage of the sternimi. 
 
 XYLITE (fuXov, wood). Lignone. A 
 liquid existing in commercial pyroxylic 
 spirit. By treating anhydrous xylite 
 with hydrate of potash, xylitic acid is 
 obtained. Other products are xylite- 
 naphtha, xylite-resin, and xylite-oil. 
 
 XYLOBALSAMUM {^v\ov, wood, 
 ^dXa-afiov, balsam). A balsam obtained 
 by decoction of the twigs and leaves of 
 the Amyris Gileadensis in water. It is 
 thicker and less odoriferous than the bal- 
 samoeleon {eXaiov, oil), or oil of balsam, 
 which is prepared in the same way, but 
 by a shorter decoction. 
 
Z£I 
 
 ZIN 
 
 Y 
 
 YAM. A plant introduce^ from the 
 East into the West Indies. It produces 
 tubers, resembling a potato, which form 
 an important part of the food of the 
 negroes. 
 
 YAVA-SKIN. The name given, in 
 the Polynesian isles, to Elephantiasis 
 Arabum, or Barbadoes leg, from its be- 
 ing supposed to originate from drinking 
 the heating beverage called yava. Dr. 
 Good observes, that, like the gout among 
 ourselves, it is there regarded in a sort of 
 honourable light. 
 
 YAW (a raspberry, Afric). The name 
 given by the Africans to the disease called 
 Frambcesia. On the American coast it is 
 termed pian and epian. See Frambcesia. 
 
 YEAST. Fermentum. A substance 
 generated during the vinous fermenta- 
 tion of vegetable juices and decoctions, 
 rising to the surface in the form of a 
 frothy, flocculent, and somewhat viscid 
 matter. It is used for promoting fer- 
 mentation. See Catalysis. 
 
 Artificial Yeast may be made by boil- 
 ing malt, pouring off the water, and 
 keeping the grains in a warm place to 
 ferment, repeating the process till a suf- 
 ficient quantity is procured. 
 
 YELLOW FEVER, One of the se- 
 verest forms of malignant remittent ; so 
 named from the lemon or orange hue 
 presented by the whole surface of the 
 body, and attended with vomiting of a 
 yellowish matter at the beginning, and 
 of a chocolate-coloured coUuvies towards 
 its close. See Febris. 
 
 YELLOW GUM. Icterus Infantum, 
 or Jaundice of Infants. This is the mild- 
 
 est form under which jaundice makes its 
 appearance. 
 
 YELLOW, KING'S. A yellow pig- 
 ment, the basis of which is sulphar- 
 senious acid or orpiment. 
 
 YELLOW WASH. Aqua phagedenica. 
 A lotion for ulcers, formed by the decom- 
 position of corrosive sublimate in lime- 
 water, which occasions a precipitate of a 
 deep yellow colour, being a peroxide of 
 mercury, containing a little muriatic 
 acid ; one fluid drachm of lime-water 
 should be employed for the decompo- 
 sition of two grains of the salt. 
 
 The Black Wash is formed by the de- 
 composition of calomel by lime-water, 
 which turns it black in consequence of 
 its precipitating the black oxide of the 
 metal; Ibj. of lime-water should be em- 
 ployed to two drachms of calomel. 
 
 The White Wash, or Royal Preventive, 
 is the Liquor Plumbi Subacetatis dilutus, 
 and consists of solution of subacetate of 
 lead and proof spirit, of each one drachm, 
 mixed with one pint of distilled water. 
 
 YTTRIA. A new earth, discovered by 
 Gadolin, in a mineral from Ytterby in 
 Sweden. Its metallic base is yttrium, of 
 which it is considered to be a protoxide. 
 
 YUC A. The name of a plant in South 
 America, from which the natives prepare 
 an intoxicating beverage. The leaves 
 are first chewed by the women till re- 
 duced to a pulp; they then spit it out 
 into a large jar, and leave it to ferment, 
 and after two or three days drink it 
 mixed with water, when it does its work, 
 as Robinson Crusoe says of his glass of 
 rum, " to their exceeding refreshment." 
 
 z 
 
 ZAFFRE. The impure oxide of co- 
 balt, which remains after the native 
 arseniuret of this metal has parted with 
 most of its arsenic by repeated roasting. 
 
 ZEDOARY ijedwar or zadwar, Arab.). 
 The name given to the tubers of some 
 species of Curcuma, the zedoaria longa 
 being referred to the C. zerumbet ; the 
 2edoaria rotunda to the C. zedoaria. 
 
 ZEINE. A principle obtained from 
 maize, or Indian com. 
 328 
 
 ZEOLITES (feo), to boil, \i9oi, a 
 stone). A term applied to the silicates 
 of lime and of alumina, from their froth- 
 ing when heated before the blow-pipe. 
 
 ZERO (probably from the Arabic tsa- 
 phara, empty). Nothing. It is used to 
 denote a cypher, and to fill the blank 
 between the ascending and descending 
 numbers in a scale or series. 
 
 ZINCUM. Zinc; a bluish white metal, 
 found in the form of oxide, or red zinc; 
 
ZI N 
 
 ZOO 
 
 of sulphuret, or blende or black jack; of 
 carbonate, or calamine; of sulphate, or 
 white vitriol ; of silicate, or electric 
 calamine ; and of aluniinate, or auto- 
 malite or gahnite. It has been called 
 golden marcasite, Indian tin, and spelter. 
 When rolled into thin leaves, it is termed 
 sheet zinc. 
 
 1. Flowers or calx of zinc. Oxide of 
 zinc, formed by exposing the metal to 
 the air at a temperature a little above its 
 melting point, when it flies up in the 
 form of white flowers. It has hence re- 
 ceived the fanciful names oi philosophical 
 wool, and nihil album. The ancients 
 called it pompholyx. In Holland, it was 
 sold as a secret remedy under the names 
 of arcanum Ludcmanni and luna fixata. 
 
 2. Tutty or furnace cadmia. Impure 
 oxide of zinc, found in the chimney of 
 the furnace in which zinc ores are roast- 
 ed, or in which zinciferous lead ores are 
 smelted. When prepared by levigation 
 and elutriation, it is called prepared tutty. 
 
 3. Butter of zinc. Chloride of zinc, 
 also called the muriate or hydrochlorate ; 
 a whitish-grey mass, with the consistency 
 of wax. 
 
 4. White Vitriol. Sulphate of zinc, a 
 crystalline mass resembling lump-sugar, 
 and formerly called sal vitrioli and gilla 
 Theophrasti. 
 
 5. Calamine. Impure carbonate of 
 zinc. When calcined, pulverized, and 
 submitted to the process of elutriation, 
 it is called prepared calamine. 
 
 ZINCOID {zincum, zinc, €t5or, like- 
 ness). Like zinc, quasi-zinc ; a term 
 applied to the zincous plate which is in 
 connexion with a copper plate in a voltaic 
 circle, and denoting the positive pole, the 
 positive electrode, the anode, and the 
 zincode. See Chloroid. 
 
 1. Zinco-lysis (Xvw, to decompose). A 
 chemical term equivalent to electrolysis, 
 denoting a mode of decomposition occa- 
 sioned by the inductive action of the 
 affinities of zinc or the positive metal. 
 
 2. Zinco-lyte {\vo), to decompose). A 
 chemical term equivalent to electrolyte, 
 denoting a body decomposable by elec- 
 tricity, the decomposition being referred 
 to the action of zinc or the positive 
 metal. 
 
 3. Zincous element. The basic or posi- 
 tive element of a binary compound. The 
 negative element is termed chlorous. 
 
 ZINGIBER OFFICINALE. The 
 Narrow-leaved Ginger, the rhizome of 
 which constitutes the ginger-root of com- 
 merce. Black ginger is dried, after being 
 329 
 
 scalded, without being scraped ; white 
 ginger, on the contrary, is carefully 
 scraped. It is stated, however, that there 
 are two ginger plants, the white and the 
 black. The annual shoots put forth 
 from the perennial rhizome are used for 
 making preserved ginger. 
 
 Zingiber Cassamunar. This is perhaps 
 the plant which yields the cassamunar 
 root of the shops. 
 
 ZIRCONIUM. The metallic basis of 
 zirconia, a substance found in the jar- 
 gon or zircon from Ceylon, and in the 
 red mineral hyacinth. 
 
 ZONA PELLUCIDA. A thick mem- 
 brane, constituting the external invest- 
 ment of the ovum. By Wagner it is 
 termed chorion. 
 
 ZONULA CILIARIS. A thin vascular 
 layer which connects the anterior margin 
 of the retina with the circumference of 
 the lens. 
 
 ZONULE OF ZINN. The name given 
 to an assemblage of membranous folds or 
 laminae observed in the hyaloid mem- 
 brane, which project outwards, and are 
 dove-tailed, as it were, with the ciliary 
 processes. 
 
 ZOOGONY (fttioi/, an animal, -yoKj;, 
 generation). "Zoognie;" a term under 
 which M. Serres treats of the laws, which 
 he supposes to regulate the formation of 
 the organs, or according to which the 
 different parts of which they are com- 
 posed seem to be produced. These laws 
 are two in number, viz., 
 
 1 . The law of Symmetry, which is de- 
 signated as " the principle of the double 
 development of the organs." This prin- 
 ciple is also observed in the progress of 
 ossification, the externiil parts of bones 
 being first visible, and the interior and 
 central parts being composed of produc- 
 tions from these. In consequence of this 
 excentric progress, the double develope- 
 ment of the single parts, which compose 
 the centre of the skeleton, is effected; 
 and hence arises the law of symmetry, by 
 which, with a few exceptions, the two 
 sides of the skeleton correspond with 
 each other. 
 
 2. The law of " Conjugaison," which 
 is designated as "the principle of their 
 re-union." Thus, the intestinal canal is 
 said to be "un canal de conjugaison, r6- 
 sultant de la double engrenure, anterieure 
 et posterieure, de ses lames qui les con- 
 stituent primitivement." This principle 
 is also observed in the formation of the 
 various cavities, holes, and canals, which 
 are found in the bones, and which are 
 
zoo 
 
 supposed to be produced by a union of 
 what were originally separate parts. 
 
 ZOOLOGY (fwoi/, an animal, Xoyot, a 
 description). That branch of Natural 
 History which treats of animals. A sketch 
 of Cuvier's arrangement is given in the 
 Appendix. The following primary di- 
 visions of the Animal Kingdom have been 
 derived from the modifications of the 
 nervous system observed in the living 
 economy of animals. 
 
 1. Cyclo-neura. This division exhibits 
 the nervous system in the radiated or 
 lowest classes ; it is here found in the 
 form of filaments, disposed in a circular 
 manner around the oral extremity of the 
 body. 
 
 2. Diplo-neura. In this division, com- 
 prising the articulated classes, there is 
 observed, almost from the lowest entozoa 
 to the highest Crustacea, a double ner- 
 vous chord or column, reaching along the 
 whole of the ventral surface of the body. 
 
 3. Cyclo-gangliata. In this division 
 the nervous system is more concentrated 
 around the entrance to the alimentary 
 canal in the molluscous classes, where it 
 generally forms a transverse series of 
 ganglia, disposed around the oesophagus. 
 
 4. Spini-cerebrata. This division em- 
 braces the vertebrated classes, in which 
 the central parts are in the form of a 
 lengthened dorsal nervous chord, de- 
 veloped anteriorly into a brain, and pro- 
 tected by a vertebral column and cranium. 
 — Dr. Grant. 
 
 ZOON (fSoi/). An animal. Hence, 
 
 1. Zoo-gony (701/J7, generation). The 
 science which treats of the formation of 
 organs. 
 
 2. Zoo-logy (\6yot, a description). 
 That branch of Natural History which 
 treats of animals. 
 
 3. Zoon-ic acid. This has been shown 
 by Thenard to be merely the acetous, 
 holding animal matter in solution. 
 
 4. Zoo-nomia (i/ojuor, a law). The sci- 
 ence which treats of the laws of organic 
 life. 
 
 5. Zoo-phyta {(pvTov, a plant). A class 
 of animals resembling plants. 
 
 6. Zoo-tomy (to/j.}], section). The 
 anatomy or dissection of animals. 
 
 Z YM 
 
 ZOOPHYTA (Cmov, an animal, (pvrov, 
 a plant). Animal plants ; a division of 
 the animal kingdom, considered by Cu- 
 vier as synonymous with the Radiata. 
 
 1. Echino-dermata (exivo^, a hedge- 
 hog, 6epixa, a skin). Having a spinous 
 skin, as the star-fish, sea-urchin, &c. 
 
 2. Entozoa (evToi, within, ^(a^, life). 
 Intestinal animals, as the tasnia, &c. 
 
 3. Acalephce {aKa\ii(j)tu a nettle). Sea- 
 nettles, as the medusa, polypus, &c. 
 
 4. Polypi {ttoXw, many, ttoD?, a foot). 
 Many-footed animals, as the hydra, &c. 
 
 5. Infusoria (infundo, to pour in). In- 
 fusory animalcules, found in infusions or 
 stagnant water, as the monas, &c. 
 
 ZOSTER (fMcrW/p, a belt). Zona; zona 
 igriea. Shingles; a species of Herpes, so 
 termed from its surrounding the body, 
 like a belt. See Shingles. 
 
 ZUMIC ACID (fi;/x„, leaven). An acid 
 discovered in vegetable substances which 
 have undergone the acetous fermentation : 
 it has been shown that it closely resem- 
 bles the lactic (acetic) acid. 
 
 ZYGO'MA (fi/76?, a yoke). The arch 
 formed by the zygomatic processes of the 
 temporal and cheek-bones. 
 
 1 . Zygomatic process. A thin, narrow 
 projection of bone, bounding the squa- 
 mous portion of the temporal bone at its 
 base. 
 
 2. Zygomaticus major. A muscle 
 arising from the cheek-bone, and in- 
 serted into the angle of the mouth. 
 
 3. Zygomaticus minor. A muscle 
 arising a little higher upon the cheek- 
 bone, and inserted into the upper lip, 
 near the angle of the mouth ; it is often 
 wanting. These muscles raise the angles 
 of the mouth, as in laughter ; hence the 
 term distortor oris has been applied to 
 them. 
 
 ZYGOPHYLLACEiE. The Bean 
 Caper tribe of Dicotyledonous plants. 
 Trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, 
 with leaves opposite; flowers polypeta- 
 lous, symmetrical ; stamens hypogynous ; 
 ovarium many celled ; fruit capsular. 
 
 ZYMOME (fi'-Mn, leaven). This and 
 gliadine form the constituent principles 
 of gluten. See Gluten. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 AFFIXES. In this article are exhibited the principal affixes or terminaiinns of 
 words, in connexion with their compounds. By such a classification, in which a 
 series of words presents one part common to all, the memory is assisted, and the 
 difficulty arising from technical terms considerably lessened, it is obvious that 
 these affixes could not be introduced into the body of the work ; indeed, they 
 constitute a separate study. 
 
 iERESIS (ai'peo-49, a taking of any 
 thing ; from a\peu>, to take). A termina- 
 tion denoting a removal of a part. 
 
 Aph-cBresis (uwo, from). The removing 
 of any diseased part. 
 
 Di-curesis (biu, throughout). A solu- 
 tion or breach of continuity. 
 
 Ex-cEresis (If, out). An old term, de- 
 noting the removal of a part. 
 
 -AGOGA, -AGOGUES (a^coYor, one 
 who leads ; from 0710, to lead or drive). 
 A termination denoting substances which 
 expel others. Hence — 
 
 Chol-agogues {xoXt], bile). Purgatives 
 which produce bilious discharges. 
 
 Copr-agogues (kottpop, faeces). Medi- 
 cines which quicken the passage of the 
 faeces. 
 
 Emmen-agogues (e/ut^i^wa, the menses). 
 Medicines which promote the catamenial 
 discharge. 
 
 Hcem-agogues (aljuia, blood). Medi- 
 cines which promote the catamenial and 
 haemorrho'idal discharges. 
 
 Helminth-agog ues {eXuitis, eXfjLtvOo^, a 
 worm). Remedies for expelling worms ; 
 ant-helmintics. 
 
 Hydr-agogues (KJwp, water). Medi- 
 cines which produce watery evacuations. 
 
 Lith-agngues {\idot, a stone). Anti- 
 lithics. Medicines which expel or dis- 
 solve calculus. 
 
 Panchym-agogues (war, all, xuno9, 
 ch3Tne). Medicines which cause evacu- 
 ations mixed with humors of the intes- 
 tinal canal. 
 
 Pant-agogues {ndvra, plural of Trar, 
 all). Medicines which expel all morbid 
 matters. 
 
 Phlegm-agoguea {<p\eyij.a, phlegm). 
 Medicines which produce glairy evacu- 
 ations. 
 
 331 
 
 Ptyal-agogues {irrvaXov, saliva). Me- 
 dicines which induce a flow of saliva. 
 
 Sial-agngues {rriaXoi, saliva). Medi- 
 cines which promote a flow of saliva. 
 
 -AGRA (ci-ypa, seizure). A termina- 
 tion denoting a seizure or pain ; generally 
 applied to gout. Hence — 
 
 Cheir-agra (xeip, the hand). Seizure 
 of the hand ; gout in the hand. 
 
 Cleis-ayra {KXe'ii, the clavicle). Seizure, 
 or gout in the clavicle. 
 
 Gloss-agra (yXwaaa, the tongue). Sei- 
 zure of the tongue ; swelled tongue. 
 
 Gony-agra (fow, the knee). Genugra; 
 gout in the knee. 
 
 Ischi-agra (\axiov, the hip). Seizure 
 of the hip, or hip-gout. 
 
 Ment-agra (mentum, the chin). Syco- 
 sis ; an eruption about the chin. 
 
 Odont-agra {bdov^, o66vtov, a tooth). 
 Seizure, or gout in the teeth. 
 
 Om-agra (cJ/uor, the shoulder)* Seizure, 
 or gout in the shoulder. 
 
 Pod-agra (ttoup, itoio^, the foot). 
 Seizure, or gout in the foot. 
 
 -ALGIA (aX^os, pain). A termination 
 denoting, like odynia, the presence of 
 pain. Hence— 
 
 Cardi-algia (KapSia, the heart, the en- 
 trance into the stomach). Pain in the 
 stomach ; heart-burn. 
 
 Cephal-algia {KecpaXri, the head). Pain 
 in the head. 
 
 Cox-algia (coxa, the hip or haunch). 
 Pain in the hip or haunch. 
 
 Enter-algia [evrepa, the bowels). Pain 
 of the bowels or intestines. 
 
 Gastr-algia {yaaTtjp, the stomach). 
 Pain in the stomach. 
 
 Gony-algia {yow, the knee). Pain, or 
 gout, in the knee. 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Hepat-algia (r\ira(>, r\iraroi, the liver). 
 Pain in the liver. 
 
 Hyster-algia {va-repa, the uterus). Pain 
 in the uterus. 
 
 Ischi-algia (to-x«oi/, the hip or haunch). 
 Pain of the hip or haunch ; a classical 
 term, identical with the barbarous term 
 cox-algia. 
 
 Nephr-algia (i/e^p6r, the kidney). Pain 
 of the kidneys, from calculus. 
 
 Neur-algia (i/eDpoi/, a nerve). Nerve- 
 ache ; pain in a nerve. 
 
 Nost-algia (i/oo-ror, a return). Home- 
 sickness; a desire to return to one's 
 country. 
 
 Odont-algia {bSovi, bSovro^, a tooth). 
 Tooth-ache ; pain in the teeth. 
 
 Ot-algia (o5r, wTor, the ear). Ear- 
 ache ; pain of the air. 
 
 Pleur-algia (TrXeupti, the side). Pain, 
 or ache, in the side. 
 
 Proct-algia (TrpoKTor, the anus). Pain, 
 or derangement about the anus. 
 
 Prosop-algia {■npocrmiTov, the face). Tic 
 douloureux, or neuralgia of the face. 
 
 Rhachi-algia (pdx«r, the spine). Spine- 
 ache ; back-bone-ache ; painters' colic. 
 
 Splen-algia (cr7r\i]v, the spleen). Pain 
 in the spleen. 
 
 Stern-algia (sternum, the breast-bone). 
 Pain of the sternum. 
 
 -CARDIA {Kapbia, the heart). A ter- 
 mination denoting the heart. Hence— 
 
 A-cardiac (a privative). A term ap- 
 plied to animals without a heart. 
 
 Hydro-cardia {Jubwp, water). Hydro- 
 pericardia. Dropsy of the pericardium. 
 
 Peri-cardium (Trepi, around). The 
 membrane which surrounds the heart. 
 
 -CELE {KtjXtj, a tumor). A termina- 
 tion denoting a tumor, particularly that 
 of hernia. Hence — 
 
 Broncho-cele {fip6yxof> the windpipe). 
 Goitre. A tumor of the thyroid gland. 
 
 Bubono-cele (/3ov/3wv, fiov/3S)vof, the 
 groin). A tumor in the groin ; inguinal 
 hernia. 
 
 Cerato-cele {Kepav, KepaTot, cornea). 
 Hernia of the cornea. 
 
 Cirso-cele (xtpo-or, varix). A varicose 
 tumor of the spermatic vein. 
 
 Colpo-cele (KoXno^, the vagina). A 
 tumor, or hernia, in the vagina. 
 
 Cysto-cele (kuo-tk, the bladder). Her- 
 nia of the bladder. 
 
 Elytro-cele [eXvrpov, a sheath ; the 
 vagina). Vaginal hernia ; hernia within 
 the OS externum. 
 332 
 
 Encephalo-cele {kyKi<pa\oi, the brain). 
 Hernia of the brain. 
 
 Entero-cele {evrepa, the intestines). A 
 hernia containing intestine. 
 
 Entero-epiplo-cele (e'l/repa, intestines, 
 eirlnXoov, omentum). A hernia contain- 
 ing intestine and omentum. 
 
 Epiplo-cele (etrinXoov, omentum). A 
 tumor, or hernia, of the omentum. 
 
 Epipl-oscheo-cele {eiriir\oov, omentum, 
 6'o-xeoi/, scrotum). A hernia, in which a 
 portion of the omentum descends into 
 the scrotum. 
 
 Gastro-cele (yatrrijp, the stomach). A 
 tumor, or hernia, of the stomach. 
 
 Glosso-cele (y\u>aa-a, the tongue). An 
 extrusion of the tongue. 
 
 Hcemato-cele {alua, ainaros, blood). 
 A tumor of the scrotum, or spermatic 
 cord, caused by blood. 
 
 Hepato-cele (JjTrap, fJTraTor, the liver). 
 A tumor, or hernia, of the liver. 
 
 Hydr-encephalo-cele {vbiap, water, t^Kg- 
 (paXoi, the brain). Watery rupture of 
 the brain. 
 
 Hydr-entero-cele (Sdup, water, ei/repo, 
 the intestines). Hydrocele, complicated 
 with intestinal hernia. 
 
 Hydro-cele {vbi^p, water). A tumor 
 containing water ; a collection of water 
 in the tunica vaginalis, &c. 
 
 Hydro-physo-cele (yba>p, water, (pvcrdto, 
 to inflate). Hernia, complicated with 
 hydrocele ; hernia containing water and 
 gas. 
 
 Hydro-sarco-cele (Mwp, water, aap^, 
 o-apKoi, flesh). Sarcocele, attended with 
 dropsy of the tunica vaginalis. 
 
 Hypo-gnstro-cele (viro, beneath, yacnrjp, 
 the stomach). Ventral hernia; occurring 
 in front of the abdomen, generally be- 
 tween the recti muscles. 
 
 Hystero-cele {ixnepa, uterus). Hernia 
 of the uterus. 
 
 Ischiato-cele (lo-xtoi/, the hip). Intes- 
 tinal rupture through the sciatic liga- 
 ments. 
 
 Liparo-cele (Xtn-apor, fat). A species 
 of sarcocele, containing fat. 
 
 Mero-cele (unpbt, the thigh). Hernia 
 of the thigh ; femoral hernia. 
 
 Muco-cele (mucus). More properly, 
 myxo-cele. Hernia of the lacrymaJ sac, 
 containing tears and mucus. 
 
 Omphalo-cele {hij.(j>a\6v, umbilicus). 
 Exomphalos ; hernia of the bowels at the 
 umbilicus. 
 
 Oscheo-cele {oaxeov, the scrotum). A 
 hernia which has descended into the 
 scrotum. 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Pneumatn-cele {nveZfxa, Trvei'/uaToi, 
 wind). Hernia distended with flatus. 
 
 Sarco-cele (o-dpf, <rapico9, flesh). A 
 fleshy enlargement of the testis. 
 
 Scroto-cele (scrotum, the cutaneous 
 envelope of the testes). Hernia, or rup- 
 ture of the scrotum. 
 
 Spermato-cele (o-Trep/xa, airtpfxaTo^, se- 
 men). An enlargement of the testes, 
 supposed to be produced by semen. 
 
 Steato-cete ((rreap, o-reaTor, suet). A 
 hernia, in which sebaceous matter de- 
 scends into the scrotum. 
 
 Farieo-cele (varix, varicis, a distended 
 vein). An enlargement of the blood- 
 vessels of the scrotum. 
 
 -CEPHALUS (Ke<pa\i,, the head). A 
 termination of words denoting some af 
 fection of the head, &c. Hence — 
 
 A-cephalus (a privative). Headless ; a 
 class of molluscous animals. 
 
 Aneti-cephalus (a priv., e-yKt^aXor, 
 the brain). A monster without brains. 
 
 Bothrin-cephalus (^SOpiov, a pit). The 
 name of the broad tape-worm. 
 
 En-cephalon {hv, within). The brain. 
 Hence en-cephalitis, &c. 
 
 Hydr-encephalus {v6a>p, water, eyKe(pa- 
 Ao9, the brain). Dropsy of the brain. 
 
 Macro-ccphalus (juoKpor, great). Large- 
 headed ; the name of the spermaceti 
 whale. 
 
 Meso-cephalon {i^taof, middle). A de- 
 signation of the pons Varolii. 
 
 Myo-cephalon (ixvla, a fly). A small 
 prolapsus of the iris, of the size of a fly's 
 head. 
 
 Poly-cephalus (iroXw, many). Many- 
 headed ; the name of a hydatid. 
 
 Tricho-cephalus {0pl$, Tpixot, hair). 
 The long thread-worm, which terminates 
 in a hair-like point. 
 
 -COLLA [noWa, glue). A termination 
 denoting glue. Hence— 
 
 Chryso-colla (xpi'tror, gold). Golden- 
 glue ; the Greek name for borax. 
 
 IcMhyo-colla {\xdw, IxWoy, a fish). 
 Fish-glue; isinglass. 
 
 Sarco-colla (,<T<',p^, o-ap/tor, flesh). Flesh- 
 glue ; the concrete juice of the Penaea 
 sareocolla. 
 
 -CRANIUM (fcpawoi/, the skull). A 
 termination denoting the head or the 
 skull. Hence— 
 
 Epi-cranium (kirl, upon). The inte- 
 guments, &c., which lie over the cra- 
 nium. 
 
 Hemi-crania (»j;u«n;r, half). A pain 
 aflfecting only one side, or half, of the 
 head. 
 
 333 
 
 Ole-cranon {ilXevti, the ulna). The 
 head of the ulna, or the elbow. 
 
 Peri-cranium {nepi, around). The 
 membrane which covers the cranium. 
 
 -DEMIC {6t,iJ.ot, a people). A termi- 
 nation of words denoting diseases pecu- 
 liar to certain localities. Hence - 
 
 En-dtmic {kv, in, among). Diseases 
 peculiar to people of a particular country. 
 
 Epi-demic [hni, upon). Diseases aris- 
 ing from a general cause, as excessive 
 heat, &c. 
 
 Pan-demic (nav, all). A term synony- 
 mous with epidemic. 
 
 -DIPSIA (a.>a, thirst). A termina- 
 tion denoting thirst. Hence— 
 
 Adipsia [a privative). The total ab- 
 sence of thirst. 
 
 Phobo-dipsia ((p6/3ot, fear). A term 
 synonymous with hydrophobia, expres- 
 sive of the fear which the patient expe- 
 riences to allay his thirst. 
 
 Poly-dipsia (noXi/t, much). Excessive 
 thirst. 
 
 - ENTER Y (^vrepa, the bowels; from 
 evrot, within). A termination of words 
 denoting some aflfection of, or part con- 
 nected with, the bowels. Hence— 
 
 Dothinenierite (doOivi], a pustule). In- 
 flammation of the mucous follicles of 
 Peyer and Brunner. It would be better 
 to use the word aden-enteritis, from u6r}v, 
 a gland. 
 
 Dysentery {di,s, with difl^culty). In- 
 flammation of the mucous lining of the 
 large intestines. 
 
 Mes-entery (/xpcror, middle). The mem- 
 brane in the middle of the intestines. 
 
 -FACIENT [facia, to make). A ter- 
 mination denoting the production of any 
 particular effect. Hence— 
 
 Cale-facient (caleo, to be warm). A 
 medicine which causes warmth. 
 
 Rubefacient (rubeo, to be red). A 
 substance which induces redness. 
 
 Stupe fa cient (stupeo, to' be senseless). 
 A medicine which produces insensibility. 
 
 -FORM {forma, likeness). A Latin 
 termination, denoting re*emblance, and 
 synonymous with the Greek term oid. 
 
 Acini-form (acinus, a grape-stone). A 
 former name of the choroid. 
 
 AOri-form (aer, aeris, air). Air-like; 
 a term applied to gases. 
 
 Alt-form (ala, a wing) Wing-like; 
 synonymous with pteryg-oid; processes 
 of the sphenoid bone. 
 
 Arci-form (arcus, a bow). Bow-like; 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 a term applied to some fibres of the brain. 
 Car dim-form (cardo, cardinis, a hinge). 
 Hinge-like, as applied to a species of 
 articulation ; also termed ginglymoid. 
 
 Cochleari-form (cochleare, a spoon). 
 Spoon-like, as applied to a process of the 
 tympanum. 
 
 Cordi-form (corda, a cord). Cord-like, 
 as applied to the aponeurosis of the dia- 
 phragm. 
 
 Cribri-form (cribrum, a sieve). Sieve- 
 like ; a term applied to the plate of the 
 ethmoid bone. 
 
 Cunei-form (cuneus, a wedge). Wedge- 
 like ; the designation of several bones of 
 the feet. 
 
 Digiti'form (digitus, a finger). Finger- 
 like ; applied to certain appendices or 
 prolongations of the intestines. 
 
 Ensi-form (ensis, a sword). Sword- 
 like ; synonymous with xiph-oid ; a car- 
 tilage of the sternum. 
 
 Falci-form (falx, falcis, a scythe). 
 Scythe-like ; a process of the dura mater. 
 Fili-form (filum, a thread). Thread- 
 like ; applied to some of the papillae of 
 the tongue. 
 
 Fungi-form (fungus, a mushroom). 
 Fungus-like ; applied to some of the pa- 
 pillae of the tongue. 
 
 Gelatini-form. Resembling gelatine; 
 as applied to a species of tuberculous in- 
 filtration in the lungs. 
 
 Glandi-form (glans, glandis, a gland). 
 Gland-like ; a term applied to the thymus 
 body. 
 
 H ypocrateri form {vno, Kparijp, a wine- 
 cup). Salver-shaped; as applied to the 
 corolla of various plants. 
 
 Infundibuli-form (infundibulum, a 
 funnel). Funnel-shaped; a ligament of 
 the occiput and the first vertebra. 
 
 Muri-form (murus, a wall). Wall- 
 like ; applied to the arrangement of the 
 cells in the medullary rays of plants. 
 
 Myrli-fnrm (myrtus, a myrtle). Myr- 
 tle-formed; the designation of the re- 
 mains of the lacerated hymen. 
 
 Pampini-form (pampinus, a tendril). 
 Tendril-like ; a plexus of the spermatic 
 vein. 
 
 Pectini-fortn (pecten, pectinis, a comb 
 or crest). Crest-like; as applied to the 
 septum of the corpus cavernosum. 
 
 Petiicilli-form (penicillus, a painter's 
 brush). Brush-like; as applied to the 
 disposition of filaments, &c. 
 
 Pen iii -form (penna, a pen). Pen- 
 shaped ; the shape of certain muscles. 
 
 Pisi-torm (pisum, a pea). Pea-like; 
 the designation of a bone of the carpus. 
 334 
 
 Plani-form (planus, plane). Of a plane 
 kind ; as applied to the obscure or close 
 diarthrosis. 
 
 Puri-form (pus, matter). Resembling 
 pus ; as applied to certain matters se- 
 creted in abscesses, &c. 
 
 Pyri-form (pyrus, a pear). Pear- 
 shaped ; a muscle of the sacrum, &c., 
 also called pyramidalis. 
 
 Resti-form (restis, a cord). Cord-like ; 
 a process of the medulla oblongata. 
 
 Reli-form (rete, a net). Net-like ; a 
 designation of the erectile spongy tissue 
 of the vagina. 
 
 Scuti-form (scutum, a shield). Shield- 
 like ; a cartilage of the sternum. 
 
 U?ici-form (uncus, a hook). Hook- 
 like ; a bone of the carpus. 
 
 Ventri-form (venter, the belly). Belly- 
 shaped ; the form of certain muscles. 
 
 Vermi-form (vermis, a worm). Worm- 
 like ; two processes of the brain. 
 
 -FUGE [fugo, to expel). A termina- 
 tion denoting a substance which expels 
 another substance, or a disease. Hence — 
 
 Febri-fuge (febris, a fever). A remedy 
 against fever. 
 
 Lacti-fuge (lac, lactis, milk). A medi- 
 cine which checks or diminishes the se- 
 cretion of milk. 
 
 Vermi-fuge (vermis, a worm). Anthel- 
 mintic ; a remedy for worms. 
 
 -GEN, -GENESIS, -GENOUS, &c. 
 ("yevor, birth, 7fi/eo-<y, generation ; from 
 7evi/d&), to produce). Terminations de- 
 noting production, or generation. 
 
 Acro-genous (clKpof, at the top). Top- 
 growing ; as applied to plants which 
 grow by extension of their upper extre- 
 mity. 
 
 Campho-gen. Camphene ; the basis of 
 camphor, or pure essence of turpentine. 
 Ccphalo-genesis {KetpaXtj, the head). 
 The doctrine of the formation of the 
 brain. 
 
 Cyano-gen {Kvavo^, blue). Bi-carburet 
 of nitrogen ; an ingredient in Prussian 
 blue. 
 
 Endo-genous {'^vbov, within). Inside- 
 growing ; as applied to plants which 
 grow by internal increase. 
 
 Epi-genesis {hn'i, upon). A theory of 
 generation, in which the foetus was sup- 
 posed to be produced by the joint pro- 
 duction of matter afforded by both sexes. 
 
 Erythro-gen {epvBpoi, red). A sub- 
 stance sometimes found in the gall-blad- 
 der, which produces a red compound with 
 nitrogen. , 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Exogenous {v^ii>, outward). Outside- | 
 growing; as applied to plants which 
 grow by external increase. 
 
 Halo-gen (aX?, salt). A body which 
 forms salts with metals, as chlorine. 
 
 Hetero-geneous (erepov, different). Sub- 
 stances consisting of parts of a different 
 kind. 
 
 Homo-geneous {oixot, similar). Sub- 
 stances consistmg of parts of a similar 
 kind. 
 
 Hydro-gen {vdcop, water). A gas which 
 enters into the formation of water. 
 
 Indigenous (indigena, a native). Pe- 
 culiar to a country, as certain diseases. 
 
 Indigo-gen. The name applied to de- 
 oxidated indigo. 
 
 Myxo-gen (iJ.v^a, mucus). The desig- 
 nation, by M. Blaud, of that form of 
 croup which is characterized by the dis- 
 charge of mucus. When the principal 
 effect is pus, he terms it puo-gen {nvov, 
 pus) ; if attended by the production of a 
 false membrane, meningo-gen (ij.fivty^, a 
 membrane). 
 
 Nitro-gen {vhpov, nitre). A gas, so 
 called from its generating nitre. 
 
 Osteo-geny (bffriov, a bone). The 
 growth of bones. 
 
 Oxy-gen {b^i/s, acid). A gas, so called 
 from its being supposed to be the cause 
 of acidity. 
 
 Phos-gene {<pw<!, light). A designation 
 of chloro-carbonous acid, from the pecu- 
 liar effect of the sun-beams in producing 
 the combination. 
 
 Xantho-gen (favflor, yellow). The 
 name of the radical of hydroxanthic acid 
 from its yellow compounds. 
 
 Zoo-gony {^wov, an animal). The 
 science which treats of the formation of 
 the organs of animals. 
 
 -GNOSIS (7vS<r<t, knowledge, from 
 7(»/teKTKu, to know). A termination de- 
 noting knowledge. Hence — 
 
 Diagnosis {dta, a preposition some- 
 times denoting distinction). Distinction 
 of diseases. 
 
 Pro-gnosis fwpo, before). Previous 
 knowledge ; the foreseeing of what will 
 occur in diseases. 
 
 -GRAPHY {fpa(p'ri, writing or paint- 
 ing, from 7pf«^a), to write). A descrip- 
 tion of any thing, properly in writing or 
 painting. Hence — 
 
 Adeno-graphy {abr]v, a gland). A de- 
 scription of the glands. 
 
 Crystallo-grophy (Kpyo-raXXor, ice ; a 
 crj'sttil). The science which investigates 
 the forms of crystals. 
 335 
 
 Osteo-graphy (ha-teov, a bone). A de- 
 scription of the bones. 
 
 Phylo-graphy (^i;t6i», a plant). An ac- 
 count of the rules to be observed in 
 naming and describing plants. 
 
 -HEXIA (ef<r, a habit, from e'xM. to 
 have the mind, or body, in a certain 
 state). A termination denoting a habi- 
 tual state. Hence — 
 
 Cac-hexia (kukoj, bad). A bad state or 
 habit of body. 
 
 Osthexia {ha^eov, a bone). An ossific 
 diathesis. 
 
 -LEPSIS {\t\yiiii, a taking, from Xa/u- 
 /3d Kw, to take). A termination denoting 
 the act of taking. Hence — 
 
 Ana-lepsis [ava, again). Recovery of 
 strength after sickness. 
 
 Cata-lepsis {Kaia, thoroughly). A 
 spasmodic attack of the limbs, retaining 
 them in one position. 
 
 Epi-lepsis (ewj, upon). The falling 
 sickness. Morbus caducus. 
 
 -LOGY {\6yoi, an account). A ter- 
 mination denoting a treatise or descrip- 
 tion of any thing. Hence — 
 
 Adeno-logy (ixbr]v, a gland). A treatise 
 or description of the glands. 
 
 jEtio-logy (alria, a cause). A descrip- 
 tion of the causes of disease. 
 
 Angeio-logy {atyelov, a vessel). A de- 
 scription of the vessels, or of the vascular 
 system. 
 
 Arthro-logy {ap9pov, a joint). A de- 
 scription of the joints. 
 
 Bromato- logy (/SpS/uo, fiptofxaroi, food). 
 A treatise on food. 
 
 Bursa-logy (/ivpaa, a hide). A descrip- 
 tion of the bursae mucosae. 
 
 Chondro-logy (xovbpo^, cartilage). A 
 description of cartilages. 
 
 Cranio-logy {Kpavioi', the skull). A 
 description of the skull. 
 
 Embryo-logy (enlSpvov, an embryo). A 
 description of the embryo. 
 
 Entomo-logy (evroisov, an insect). A 
 description of insects. 
 
 Glosso-logy {'■^Xwaaa, the tongue). An 
 explanation of the terms employed in any 
 science. 
 
 Heemato-logy (al/ua, al'/uaTor, blood). 
 The history of the blood. 
 
 Helmintho-logy (eX^«i/y, eXjuii/flof, a 
 worm). A description of worms. 
 
 Herpeto-logy (epTreror, a reptile). A 
 description of reptiles. 
 
 Ichthyo-logy (Ixf^i/s, ixOvoi, a fish). A 
 description of fishes. 
 
t\ F F I X E S. 
 
 Meteorology {^er^topoi, floating in the 
 air). The doctrine of meteors. 
 
 Minera-logy. The science of minerals, 
 or inorganic substances. 
 
 Myo-logy (piw, nvof, a muscle). A de- 
 scription of the muscles. 
 
 Neuro loyy {vevpov, a nerve). A de- 
 scription of the nerves. 
 
 Noso-logy (v6<T0i, a disease). An ar- 
 rangement of diseases. 
 
 Ornitho-logy (opi/*?, opvi0oi, a bird). A 
 description of birds. 
 
 Osteo-logy (btneov, a bone). A descrip- 
 tion of the bones. 
 
 Patho-logy {■nnOo'!, a disease). A de- 
 scription of diseases. 
 
 Pharmaco-logia {^dpfiaKov, a medi- 
 cine). The method of administering me- 
 dicines. 
 
 Phreno-logy {(ppijv, flipei/oy, the mind). 
 A description of the mind, as discovered 
 by the formation of the skull. 
 
 Physio-logy {(pvan, nature). An ac- 
 count of the nature, or functions, of the 
 body. 
 
 Phyto-logy {(pvjov, a plant). A descrip- 
 tion of plants. 
 
 Poso-logy (ttoo-o?, how much). An ac- 
 count of the quantity, or of doses, of me- 
 dicines. 
 
 Semeio-logy {anne'lov, a sign). The 
 doctrine of the signs of disease. 
 
 Sitio-logy {ffniov, food). A treatise on 
 food. 
 
 Spasmo-logy (<Titd<Tixa, a spasm). A 
 treatise on spasms or convulsions. 
 
 Splanchno-logy (air'Kd'^xvov, a viscus). 
 A description of the viscera. 
 
 Symptomato-logy (o-i'/iTTTfojua, a sym- 
 ptom). A description of the diagnosis, 
 or symptoms of diseases. 
 
 Syvdesmo-logy (o-r/i/^eo-uoj, a ligament). 
 A description of ligaments. 
 
 Toco-logy (tokoc, child-birth). The 
 science of midwifery. 
 
 Toxico-logy {to^ikov, a poison). An 
 account of poisons. 
 
 Zoo-logy (foioi/, an animal). A history 
 of the animal kingdom. 
 
 -LYSIS (\y<7t9, a solution, from Xvat, 
 to loosen). A termination denoting solu- 
 tion, resolution, &c. Hence — 
 
 Ana-lysis (avd, again). The resolution 
 of a compound into its constituent parts. 
 
 Cata-lysis [nard, downwards). De- 
 composition by contact. 
 
 Dia-lysis (dui, through). A solution 
 of continuity in any part. A loosening ; 
 hence kore dialysis, the operation for 
 artificial pupil, by separation. 
 336 
 
 Electro-lysis. Decomposition by means 
 of electricity. 
 
 Para-lysis (napn, throughout). Palsy; 
 a relaxation of nervous energy. 
 
 -MANIA {fxavia, madness, from ij.at- 
 vonai, to rage). A termination denoting 
 madness. Hence — 
 
 D(Emono-mania {iaintov, dainovot, a 
 demon). Madness from supposition of 
 demoniacal possession. 
 
 Mono-mania (juovo?, alone). Madness 
 upon one subject only. 
 
 Nympho-mania {vi''H(pri, the nympha). 
 Lascivious madness in females. 
 
 Typho-mania (rixpov, stupor, typhus). 
 Perfect lethargy of body, with partial 
 lethargy of mind. 
 
 -METER (yuerpoi/, a measure). A ter- 
 mination denoting a measurer. Hence — 
 
 Aceio-meter (acetum, vinegar). An 
 instrument for measuring the strength 
 of vinegar. 
 
 Actino-meter {ukt'iv, a ray of light). An 
 instrument for measuring the intensity 
 of light. 
 
 Aero-meter {aijp, uepov, air). An air- 
 measurer; an instrument for ascertaining 
 the mean bulk of gases. 
 
 Alcoho-meter (alcohol, essence). A 
 measurer of the spirit contained in any 
 vinous liquid. 
 
 Alkali-meter. An instrument for 
 measuring the quantity of alkali in a 
 given substance. 
 
 A t mo-meter (uTiJioi, vapour). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the quantity of ex- 
 halation from a moist surface. 
 
 BarO'Vieter {^dpoi, weight). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the weight of the 
 air ; a weather-glass. 
 
 Calori-ineter (calor, heat). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the heat of a body as 
 it cools. 
 
 Clino-meter (kXIvu, to incline). An in- 
 strument for measuring the dip of mineral 
 strata. 
 
 Electro-meter (^XeKxpoi/, amber. See 
 Electricity). An instrument for measuring 
 the intensity of electricity. 
 
 Eudio-meter {evdia, calm weather). An 
 instrument for measuring the proportion 
 of oxygen in a given gas. 
 
 Gonio-meter {yavia, an angle). An 
 instrument for measuring angles, as 
 those of crystals, &c. 
 
 Hydro-meter {vdaip, water). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the strength of any 
 spirit, in distillation; or for measuring 
 the gravity ot fluids. 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Hygro-meter {vtpo':, moist). An instru- 
 ment for measuring the degree of mois- 
 ture of the atmosphere. 
 
 (Eno-meier (oivoi, wine). A measurer of 
 the wine contained in any vinous liquid. 
 
 Photo-meter {(pun, (ponot, light). An 
 instrument for measuring the degrees of 
 intensity of light. 
 
 Plexi-meter (nXri^i?, percussion). An 
 instrument for measuring percussion, in 
 examination of the chest, &c. 
 
 Pyro-meter {-nvp, Trwpos, fire). An in- 
 strument for measuring the degrees of 
 high temperatures. 
 
 Saccharo-meter (iraKxapov, sugar). An 
 instrument used in distillation, for mea- 
 suring the quantity of saccharine matter 
 in the wash. 
 
 Sphygmo-meter {(r<pvyiJ.69, the pulse). 
 An instrument for measuring the pulsa- 
 tions of the arteries. 
 
 Thermo-meter {Oepun, heat). An in- 
 strument for measuring the degree of 
 heat in any body. 
 
 -ODYNE', -GDYNIA {bdivK, pain). 
 A termination denoting pain. Hence, 
 
 An-odyne (a, privative). Without pain ; 
 a remedy against pain. 
 
 Arlh-odynia {apOpov, a joint). Pain in 
 a joint. 
 
 Cephal-odynia {Ke<pa\ij, the head). 
 Head-ache ; pain in the head. 
 
 Gastr-odynia {yaarrjp, the stomach). 
 Pain in the stomach. 
 
 Mastodynia {ij.a<TT6^, the breast). Pain 
 of the breast, in women. 
 
 Oneir-odyrda {oveipoi, a dream). Dis- 
 turbance during sleep. 
 
 Ophthalm-odynia {o<p6a\fx69, the eye). 
 Pain in the eye. 
 
 Pleurodynia {nMvpa, the side). Pain, 
 or ache, in the side. 
 
 -OID {d6o9, likeness, from el'^o/iai, 
 to resemble; olda, perf.). A suffix, sig- 
 nifying resemblance. (The termination in 
 odes denotes sometimes a fulness, as in 
 heemat-odes, ass-odes, &c. ; when it ex- 
 presses resemblance, it coincides with 
 the terms in aides, and is probably formed 
 from it.) Hence, 
 
 Aden-otd{adt]v, agl&nd). Resembling 
 a gland. 
 
 Alkal-oid (alkali). A new substance 
 resembling an alkali. 
 
 Allant-o'id (uWay, u\Xai/Toj, a sau- 
 sage). Sausage-like; the name of a mem- 
 brane of the foetus. 
 
 Ancon-oid (uyKtuv, the elbow). Resem- 
 bling the elbow ; a process of the cubit. 
 337 
 
 Ancyr-o'id {a'^Kvpa, an anchor). Anchor- 
 like ; a former designation of the caracoid 
 process of the scapula. 
 
 Arachn-oid (upaxi/>jr, a spider). Cob- 
 web-like ; a membrane of the brain. 
 
 ArytcBn-oid {upvraiva, an ewer). Ewer- 
 like ; the name of two cartilages of the 
 larynx. 
 
 Chel-o'id (x€\ur, a tortoise). Cancr-oid. 
 A disease of the skin, resembling a tor- 
 toise's shell. 
 
 Chor-o'id (xwp/oi/, a domicile). Resem- 
 bling the chorion, a tunic of the eye. 
 
 Clin-oid [kKivy], a bed). The processes 
 of the sella turcica are so called from 
 their resembling the knobs of a bedstead. 
 
 Condyl-oid (K6v6v\oi, a knuckle). Re- 
 sembling a knuckle; applied to some 
 foramina of the occipital bone. 
 
 Corac-o'id (Kopaf, KopaKoi, a crow). 
 Crow-like ; a process of the scapula. 
 
 Coron-o'id (aopwvri, a crow). The name 
 of a process of the ulna, shaped like 
 a crow's beak. 
 
 Cotyl-oid (koti'/Xh, an old measure). A 
 designation of the acetabulum, resem- 
 bling an ancient cup. 
 
 Cric-oid {KpUo^, a ring). Ring-like, or 
 annular; a cartUage of the larynx. 
 
 Cub-oid (Kv/3oi, a cube). Cube-like ; 
 the name of a bone of the foot. 
 
 Delt-oid [beXra, the Greek letter A). 
 Delta-shaped ; a muscle of the humerus. 
 
 Derm-did {8epij.a, skin). Skin-like; a 
 tissue which resembles skin. 
 
 Elytr-did {eXvrpov, a sheath ; the va- 
 gina). Sheath-like ; as the tunica vagi- 
 nalis. 
 
 Encephal-did (e^Ke^aXor, the brain). 
 A term applied to encephalosis, a morbid 
 product resembling brain. 
 
 Erythr-did (epu^por, red). Of a red 
 appearance ; a term applied to the cre- 
 masteric covering of the spermatic cord 
 and testis. 
 
 Ethm-oid {hOfJio?, a sieve). Sieve-like ; 
 a bone of the nose ; synonymous with 
 cribri-form. 
 
 Glen-Old {y\t]vr], a cavity). Resembling 
 a cavity ; as the socket of the shoulder- 
 joint, &c. 
 
 Ginglym-o'id [yifyXvuoi, a hinge). 
 Hinge-like ; a term synonymous with 
 cardiniform, and applied to certain ar- 
 ticulations. 
 
 Hal-did (a\r, the sea). The designa- 
 tion of certain salt-like compounds, de- 
 scribed by Berzelius. 
 
 Hyal-did {vaXo^, glass). Glass-like; 
 the membrane which contains the vi- 
 treous humour of the eye. 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Hydr-encephal-o'id (OSwp, water, h^Ke- 
 ^aXor, the brain). The name of certain 
 affections which resemble hydrencepha- 
 lus. 
 
 Hydrop-o'ides (ySwp, water). A term 
 formerly applied to watery excrements. 
 
 Hy-o'id (the Greek letter v). A bone 
 situated between the root of the tongue 
 and the larynx. 
 
 Lambd-oidal (lambda, the Greek letter 
 A). Resembling the letter lambda; a 
 suture of the skull. 
 
 Lumbric-oides (lumbricus, the earth- 
 worm). The name of a long, round, in- 
 testinal worm. It would be more correct 
 to call this lumbrici-form. 
 
 Mast-Old inaaroi, the breast). Breast- 
 like; applied to a process, &c., of the 
 temporal bone. 
 
 Melan-oid [fxeXa^, black). Of a black 
 appearance, as applied to melanosis. 
 
 My-oides (fxw, nvw, a muscle). Re- 
 sembling a muscle ; hence platysma my- 
 oides, a designation of the musculus 
 cutaneus. 
 
 Odont-oides {hhovi, oiovro^, a tooth). 
 Tooth-like ; a designation of the second 
 vertebra, or the dentata. 
 
 Ov-oid (ovum, an egg). Egg-shaped, 
 as applied to the testis. 
 
 Phlegmon-o'id (0\e7/uoi/>;, phlegmon). 
 Resembling a phlegmon, as applied to 
 some kinds of abscess. 
 
 Psall-oid {\l/d\\(i), to play upon the 
 lyre). Lyre-like; a term applied to a 
 portion of the brain, otherwise called 
 lyra. 
 
 Pteryg-o'id {mepv^, a wing). Wing- 
 like ; the name of a process of the sphen- 
 oid bone. 
 
 Rhomb-o'idal [pofx/Sot, a rhombus). Re- 
 sembling a rhombus; the name of a 
 ligament of the clavicle. 
 
 Scaph'o'id {<TKacpr], a skiff). Resembling 
 a skiff; a bone of the tarsus and carpus. 
 
 Sesam-o'id [anadnt], an Indian bean). 
 Resembling the semen sesami ; applied 
 to small bones of the thumb and great 
 toe. 
 
 Sigm-o'id (sigma, the Greek letter 2). 
 Resembling the letter sigma, as applied 
 to a flexure of the colon, and valves of 
 the aorta. 
 
 Sphen-o'id {cT<pi]v, a wedge). Wedge- 
 like ; the name of a bone of the skull. 
 
 Slyl-o'id {<rTv\oi, a pencil). Pencil like; 
 a process of the temporal bone. 
 
 Thyre-oid {evpe6?, a shield). Shield- 
 like ; synonymous with scuti-form; a 
 cartilage of the larynx. 
 
 Trapez-oid (Tpdwefa, a table). Resem- 
 
 bling a trapezium, or table ; the name of 
 a bone of the carpus. 
 
 Troch-o'ides (rpoxor, a wheel). Wheel- 
 like; a rotatory kind of articulation. 
 
 Typh-oid (Tv<poi, typhus, or stupor). 
 Resembling typhus ; a class of diseases. 
 
 Variol-oid (variola, small-pox). Re- 
 sembling variola ; a class of diseases. 
 
 Xiph-oid {^icjjof;, a sword). Sword-like ; 
 synonymous with ensi-Jorm, a cartilage 
 which tips the sternum. 
 
 -OPHTHALMOS {IxpeaXixo^, the eye). 
 A termination of words denoting some 
 affection of the eye. Ophthalmia, or in- 
 flammation of the eye, is also used as 
 an affix. Hence, 
 
 Blephar-ophthalmia{/3\e<papov, an eye- 
 lid). Inflammation of the eye-lid. 
 
 Bu-phthalmos (/sour, an ox). Ox-eye ; 
 dropsy of the eye. 
 
 Cirs-ophthalmia (K<p<r6f, varix). A va- 
 ricose affection of the blood-vessels of the 
 eye. 
 
 Ex-ophthalmia (ef, out). Protrusion of 
 the globe of the eye. 
 
 Haim-ophthalmus {alfjia, blood). Effu- 
 sion of blood into the chambers of the eye. 
 
 Hydr-ophthalmia {vdatp, water). Dropsy 
 of the eye ; ox-eye. 
 
 Lag-ophthalmia (Xa^tiir, a hare). Hare- 
 eye ; shortening of the upper lid. 
 
 Psor-ophthalmia [^wpa, the itch). Itch 
 of the eye-lids ; tinea, &c. 
 
 Scler-ophthalmia {aKKr\p6i, hard). In- 
 flammation of the eye, attended with 
 hardness. 
 
 Xer-ophthalmia (frjpoy, dry). A form 
 of ophthalmia, denoting dryness of the 
 eye. 
 
 -OPS, -OPSIS, -OPIA. -OPTIC (fi^, 
 the eye, o't/y, the act of seeing, otttjko?, 
 belonging to the sight ; from omofxai, to 
 see). These affixes relate to the eye 
 and vision. Hence, 
 
 jEgil-ops (ajf, aiyoi, a goat). Goat- 
 eye ; a sore under the inner angle of the 
 eye. 
 
 ^thi-ops {aWa>, to burn). Literally, 
 burnt-face ; an Ethiop ; and hence a 
 powder as black as an Ethiop. 
 
 Ambly-opia {afxfiXvi, dull). Dulness 
 of sight ; incipient amaurosis. 
 
 Anchil-ops (ayxh near). Literally, near 
 the eye; the incipient state of aegilops. 
 
 Aut-opsia (auTof, himself). A term 
 denoting a post-mortem examination. 
 
 Chro-opsia (xpoa> colour). Chrupsia; 
 coloration of objects ; an affection of the 
 sight. 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Dipl-opia (durXoor, double). Double 
 vision ; objects seen twofold. 
 
 Dys-opia [6w, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty of sight ; impaired vision. 
 
 HcBinal-opia (al/ma, blood). An effusion 
 of blood in the globe of the eye. 
 
 Hemeralopia {hfiepa, the day). Day- 
 eye ; or night-blindness. 
 
 Hemi opsin (^jut<ru, half). Half-sight; 
 an appearance of half an object. 
 
 Hydr-ops (u^top, water). Dropsy ; the 
 aspect or appearance of water. 
 
 Metamorph-opsia (iJi€Tafx6p<pma-tt, trans- 
 formation). A distortion or confusion of 
 objects ; an affection of the sight. 
 
 Myodes-opsia {fjivia, a fly, el6oT, like- 
 ness). The appearance of fly-like objects 
 before the eyes. 
 
 My-opia (fxvu), to close). Close-eyed- 
 ness ; or near-sightedness. 
 
 Nyctal-opia {vv^, vvktos, night). Night- 
 eye ; or day-blindness. 
 
 Oay-opia (ofyr, sharp). Acuteness of 
 sight, at intervals. 
 
 Phot-opsia (^Sr, ^wto?, light). Mar- 
 maryge, or luminous vision. 
 
 Presby-opia (7rpea/3i/r, old). Old-eyed- 
 ness, or far-sightedness. 
 
 -OREXI A (opef «r, appetite, from bpeyoi, 
 opefw, to extend). A termination denoting 
 appetite or desire. Hence, 
 
 An-orexia (a, privative). Want of ap- 
 petite. 
 
 Cyn-orexia {Kva>v, Ki/i/or, a dog). Canine 
 appetite ; synonymous with bulimia. 
 
 Dys-orexia (di/r, with difficulty). De- 
 praved appetite. 
 
 -PATHIA, PATHY {irdeo<:, affection, 
 from Trdirxw, to suffer). A termination, 
 denoting an affection. Hence, 
 
 Acro-pathia {aKpoi, extreme). Disease 
 at an extremity of the body. 
 
 Allo-pathia (ciWoy, another). The art 
 of curing by inducing symptoms different 
 from those of the primary disease. 
 
 Anti-pathy (avrt, against). Aversion, 
 or dislike of an object. 
 
 A-pathy (a, privative). Absence of feel- 
 ing, or indifference towards an object. 
 
 Cyano-pathia (xi/ai/oy, blue). Cyanosis, 
 morbus cceruleus, or blue disease. 
 
 Hetero-pathy i^erepo^, different). The 
 art of curing, by inducing a different 
 disease. 
 
 Homceo-pathy {ofxoio^, similar). The 
 art of curing, by inducing a similar dis- 
 ease. 
 
 Idio-pathic (i'dcor, peculiar). Primary, 
 as opposed to symptomatic, or secondary. 
 3C9 
 
 Leuco-pathia {XevKov, white). "White 
 affection ; the Albino state. 
 
 Sym-pathy (ndOof, affection). Fellow- 
 feeling ; corresponding feeling. 
 
 -PEPSI A (ne^l/ii, coction, or digestion, 
 from n-tTTTto, to digest). A termination 
 denoting digestion. Hence, 
 
 A-pepsia (a, privative). Indigestion ; 
 the absence of digestion. 
 
 Brady-pepsia (/3pa3i/r, slow). Slowness 
 of digestion; indigestion. 
 
 Dys-pepsia (6vi, with difficulty). Dif- 
 ficulty of digestion ; indigestion. 
 
 -PHAGIA (0d7&), to eat). A termina- 
 tion of words denoting the act of eating. 
 Hence, 
 
 Ade-phagia (adrjv, abundantly). Ex- 
 cessive appetite; synonymous with bu- 
 limia. 
 
 Dys-phagia (Sir, with difficulty). Dif- 
 ficulty of swallowing. 
 
 CEso-phagus (ota», olVca, to carry). The 
 gullet, which carries the food into the 
 stomach. 
 
 -PHOBIA {(pofioi, fear, from 0o/3e«, 
 to fear). A termination denoting fear. 
 Hence, 
 
 Aero-phobia {atjp, uepor, air). Fear of 
 air •, a symptom of hydrophobia. 
 
 Hydro-phobia {vdu>p, water). Dread of 
 water ; a symptom of canine madness. 
 
 Hygro-phobia {hypo?, moist). Dread of 
 moisture ; synonymous with hydro- 
 phobia. 
 
 Panto-phobia (war, navroT, all). Fear 
 of all things ; a symptom of hydrophobia. 
 
 Photo phobia {<pu)i, <pa>T6t, light). In- 
 tolerance of light; an affection of the 
 sight. 
 
 -PHONIA, PHONY {(pavr,, voice). A 
 termination denoting voice. Hence, 
 
 A-phonia (a, privative). Loss of voice; 
 dumbness. 
 
 jEgo-phony (mf , al-yor, a goat). Goat- 
 voice ; a sound of the voice resembling 
 the bleating of a goat. 
 
 Bary-phonia (/Sapi/r, heavy). Heavi- 
 ness of voice ; difficulty of speaking. 
 
 Broncho-pho7iy{/3p6'^X°^> 'he windpipe). 
 A peculiar sound of the voice over the 
 bronchia. 
 
 Dys-phonia (5vr, with difficulty). Dif- 
 ficulty of speaking ; impaired speech. 
 
 Ischno-phonia (icxvov, slender). Shrill- 
 ness of voice, hesitation, &c. 
 
 Oxy-phonia (ofi/r, sharp). Acuteness, 
 or shrillness of voice. 
 
 Para-phonia {napd, a preposition de- 
 noting faultiness). Altered voice. 
 Q2 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 -PHORUS {(pepu), to convey). A ter- 
 mination denoting conveyance. Hence, 
 
 Cryo-phorus (xpyor, cold). An instru- 
 ment for exhibiting the degree of cold 
 produced by evaporation. 
 
 Electro-phorus. An instrument for 
 collecting weak electricity. 
 
 Galacto-'phorus ('^aXa, tdXaKroi, milk). 
 Conveying milk ; the designation of the 
 ducts of the mammary glands. 
 
 Phos-phorus {<pw^, light). A substance 
 procured from bones, and so named from 
 its luminous appearance in the dark. 
 
 Pyro-phorus (irvp, nvpos, fire). An ar- 
 tificial product, which ignites on expo- 
 sure to the air. 
 
 -PHYSIS {(pva-ti, nature, from (pvta, to 
 be born). A termination denoting pro- 
 duction or existence. Hence, 
 
 Apo-physis (utto, from). A process of 
 a bone, and a part of the same bone. 
 
 Dia-physis (6i<\, through). The middle 
 part, or body, of the long bones. 
 
 Epi-physis [hiri, upon). A process of a 
 bone attached by cartilage. 
 
 Hypo-physis {bno, under). The small 
 organ in which the infundibulum ends. 
 
 Sym-physis {avv, together). The grow- 
 ing together of bones, as of the ossa 
 pubis. 
 
 -PLEGIA (nXnyri, a stroke, from n-Xjjo-- 
 <ra), to strike). A termination denoting 
 a stroke or attack of any part. Hence, 
 
 Hemi-plegia (^iyuto-ur, half). A stroke or 
 paralysis of one half or one side of the 
 body. 
 
 Ophtkalmo-plegia {h(p9a\n6f, the eye). 
 Paralysis of the muscles of the eye. 
 
 Para-plegia (Trapa, near). A stroke, 
 or paralysis, in which the lower half of 
 the body is attacked. 
 
 -PNCEA {tTvoiu, breathing, from -rcveu), 
 to breathe). A termination which denotes 
 breathing ; it is connected with terms in- 
 dicating some peculiarity of that function. 
 Hence, 
 
 Dys-pnoea (dur, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty of breathing. 
 
 Ortho-pnoea {bpedv, erect). An aflfection 
 of the breathing, in which it can only 
 take place in the erect position. 
 
 -POSIA, -POSIS (TToffK, drinking, from 
 TTti/oj, to drink). A termination denoting 
 the act of drinking. Hence, 
 
 Brachy-posia {/Spaxw, short). A term 
 used synonymously with hydrophobia, 
 from the act of drinking little. 
 
 Cata-posis {kuWi, down). The act of 
 swallowing down meat or drink. 
 340 
 
 Dyscata-posia (3i;r, with difficulty, Kard- 
 noats, the act of swallowing). A difficulty 
 of swallowing liquids. 
 
 -PTOSIS {inuxTtv, prolapsus, from 
 ■jriirro), or n-Toio, tttuxtu), to fall). A pro- 
 lapsus, or falling down. Hence, 
 
 ^do-ptosis (aiho'ia, pudenda). Pro- 
 lapsus of the pudenda. 
 
 Archo-ptosis (ttpxor, anus). Archo- 
 ptoma. Prolapsus of the anus. 
 
 Blepharo-ptosis (/3\e<papov, the eye-lid). 
 A falling of the upper eye-lid. 
 
 Colpu-ptosis {K6\iroi, vagina). Prolap- 
 sus of the vagina. 
 
 Hystero-ptosis (varepa, the uterus). 
 Prolapsus of the uterus. 
 
 Ophthalmo-ptosis {b<p0a\ij.6i, the eye). 
 A swelling of the bulb of the eye. 
 
 Pro-ptosis (Trpo, forward). Protrusion 
 of the globe of the eye. 
 
 -PTYSIS (inva-it, a spitting, from nrvm, 
 to spit), A termination denoting the act 
 of spitting. Hence, 
 
 A?ia-ptysis (ui/d, again, or avw, up- 
 wards). Expectoration ; a discharge from 
 the chest. 
 
 Hcemo-ptysis (atytia, a'lpiaTOS, blood). 
 The spitting of blood. 
 
 -PTOSIS, PYEMA, &c. {nvu,aiv, sup- 
 puration, from nvov, pus). A termination 
 denoting the presence of pus. Hence, 
 
 Arthro-pyosis ('dpOpov, a joint). An ab- 
 scess, or a collection of pus, in a joint. 
 
 Ec-pyesis (ck, out). Humid scall, in- 
 cluding impetigo, porrigo, &c. 
 
 Em-pyema (kv, within). Em-pyesis. 
 A collection of pus in the cavity of the 
 thorax. 
 
 Hypo-pyon (viro, under). An eflTusion 
 of pus into the chamber of the aqueous 
 humour of the eye. 
 
 -RHAGIA {pijyvvfjii, from pfific, or 
 fjdy&i, to burst forth). A termination 
 denoting a bursting forth, as of a fluid. 
 (The letter p, or r, is doubled in the be- 
 ginning of a word, whenever it is preceded 
 by a vowel, either in composition or de- 
 clension. See Rhoea). Hence, 
 
 Blenno-rrhagia (fiKevva, mucus). A 
 discharge of mucus by the urethra. 
 
 Cysti-rrhagia (Kvcrrn:, a bladder). A 
 discharge of blood from the urinary 
 bladder. 
 
 Hcemo rrhagia {aJ/jia, blood). A dis- 
 charge, or the loss, of blood. 
 
 Meno-rrhagia {p.t]v, finvov, mensis). A 
 profuse discharge of the menses. 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Metro-rrhagia (/oi^Tpa, the uterus). 
 Haemorrhage from the uterus. 
 
 Phlegmo-rrhagia {(pXeffxa, phlegm). 
 Profuse pituitous secretion. 
 
 Pneuino-rrhagia {irveviiav, the lungs). 
 A discharge of blood from the lungs; 
 expectoration of blood. 
 
 -RAPHE, -RAPHIA (pa<pii, a suture, 
 from paTTToi, to sow). Terminations de- 
 noting a suture, or the act of making a 
 suture. Hence, 
 
 Elytro-rrhaphia (2\uTpoi/, a sheath, the 
 vagina). Suture of the vagina, some- 
 times termed episio-rrhaphia from eiri- 
 <rtov, pudendum. 
 
 E titer o-rrhaphia {^vrepa, the bowels). 
 Suture of the divided edges of an intes- 
 tine. 
 
 Gastr o-rrhaphia {faariif), the stomach). 
 Suture of a wound of the belly, or of 
 some of its contents. 
 
 Staphylo-rrhaphia i<TTa(pv\i], uvula). 
 Suture of the palate. 
 
 -RHCEA (poia, a discharge, from pea>, 
 to flow). A termination denoting a dis- 
 charge. (The letter p, or r, is doubled 
 after a vowel. See Rhagia). Hence, 
 
 Ameno-rrhcea (a, priv., /uJ/i/, /xnvoc, 
 a month). Deficient menstrual discharge. 
 
 Blenno-rrhoea {^\evva, mucus). A dis- 
 charge of mucus ; gleet. 
 
 Cysti-rrhoea {kvoth, the bladder). A 
 discharge from the bladder; catarrh of 
 the bladder. 
 
 Dia-rrhoea (3<d, through). A flux, lax, 
 or looseness. 
 
 Dysmeno-rrhoea (3i/?, with diflSculty, 
 fj.r]v, junvof , a month). Difficult or pain- 
 ful menstrual discharge. 
 
 Galacfi-rrhoea (70X0, 7a'XaKT0?, milk). 
 A discharge, or flow, of milk. 
 
 Gono-rrhcea (70VJ;, semen). A dis- 
 charge of semen ; a discharge of puru- 
 lent matter. 
 
 Hcemo-rrhoea (alfia, blood). A dis- 
 charge of blood. Hence the term hccmo- 
 rrhoids, or piles, so called from their 
 bleeding. 
 
 Hepati-rrhoea{r\nap, fiwaTor, the liver). 
 A morbid flow of bile from the liver. 
 
 Leuco-rrhoea (XeuKo?, white). A white 
 discharge per vaginam ; the whites. 
 
 Oto-rrhcea (oSr, atro?, the ear). A dis- 
 charge by the ear ; the state of chronic 
 otitis. 
 
 Spermo-rrhoea (o-Trep/uto, semen). A 
 discharge of semen. 
 
 Uro-rrhoea (olpov, urine). An exces- 
 sive discharge of the urine. , 
 341 
 
 -SARCA, -SARCIA (o-apf, o-apKor, 
 flesh). A termination denoting flesh, or 
 an affection of the flesh. Hence, 
 
 Anasarca {iiva, through). Dropsy of 
 the cellular substance. 
 
 Hydro-pneumo-sarca (il<5&)p, water, 
 TTi/eD/ua, air). A tumor containing water, 
 air, and a flesh-like substance. 
 
 Hydro-sarca (udwp, water). Hyposarca; 
 ana-sarca. Dropsy of the cellular sub- 
 stance. 
 
 Poly-sarcia (iroXw, much). Corpu- 
 lency ; bulkiness of the body. 
 
 -SCOPE, -SCOPY (o-KOTTOf, an inspec- 
 tor, scope, or object, from <rKoireiD, to ex- 
 amine). A termination denoting ocular 
 examination. Hence — 
 
 jEthrio-scope [aiOpLa, serene weather). 
 An instrument for indicating the power 
 of the clouds in preventing radiation. 
 
 Cranio-scopy (Kpaviov, the skull). An 
 inspection of the skull. 
 
 Electro-scope {riXeKrpov, amber. See 
 Electricity). An instrument for indi- 
 cating electrical excitement. 
 
 Metopo-scopy (/xfrwTroi/, the forehead) 
 The art of divining by inspection of the 
 forehead. 
 
 Metro-scope (nt^rpa, the uterus). An 
 instrument for examining the os uteri. 
 
 Micro-scope (/utKpoc, small). An in- 
 strument for examining minute objects. 
 
 Necro-scopic (i/eKpor, dead). A term 
 applied to post-mortem examinations. 
 
 Pyro-scope (wDp, Trupoy, fire). An in- 
 strument for examining the degree of 
 high temperatures. 
 
 Stethoscope {(nr\9oi, the breast). A|» 
 instrument for examining the sounds of 
 the chest. 
 
 Thermo-scope {Bep/xtj, heat). An in- 
 strument for examining the changes of 
 heat. 
 
 -STASIS (Vo-THM<. to stand). A termi- 
 nation denoting a standing, or a position 
 in a place. 
 
 Copro-stasis {Konpos, faeces). Undue 
 retention of the faeces in the intestines. 
 
 Metastasis (juera, a preposition de- 
 noting change or transference). A re- 
 moval from one place to another. 
 
 -STOLE' {a-ToXi], a mission, from 
 o-reWco, to send). The termination of 
 two words denoting the two reciprocal 
 actions of the heart and arteries. These 
 are — 
 
 Diastole {Sta-tTre\\<o, to dilate). The 
 dilatation of the heart and arteries. 
 Q3 
 
AFFIXES. 
 
 Systole {crv-a-TeWto, to contract). The 
 contraction of the heart and arteries. 
 
 -STOMA {arona, the mouth). A ter- 
 mination denoting the mouth. Hence — 
 
 CyclO'Stoma (ki/kXo?, a circle). Circu- 
 lar-mouthed ; an order of fishes. 
 
 Di-stoma (air, twice). Two-mouthed ; 
 the designation of the fluke. 
 
 Lago-itoma (Xa-ywr, a hare). Hare- 
 mouth; hare-lip; a congenital division 
 of the lip, resembling that of a hare. 
 
 -THESIS (^t'o-tr, a position, from ri- 
 $r\lii, to place). A termination denoting 
 an arrangement. Hence— 
 
 Dia-thesis (dia, throughout). The con- 
 stitutional disposition or habit. 
 
 Synthesis {trvv, together). The anato- 
 mical connexion of the bones of the ske- 
 leton. The constitution of a body from 
 its elements, as opposed to analysis. 
 
 -TOM, -TOME, -TOMIA, -TOMY 
 {rofii], a section, from Tejui/o, to cut). A 
 termination denoting incision. Hence — 
 
 Ana-tomy {uva, throughout). Literally, 
 cutting up ; dissection. 
 
 Arterio-tomy (aprnpta, an artery). The 
 opening of an artery for blood-letting. 
 
 A-tom (a privative). A particle of mat- 
 ter, incapable of further division. 
 
 Broncho-tomy {^po'ixoi, the windpipe). 
 The operation of cutting into the bron- 
 chia, or bronchi. 
 
 Cerato-tome (xepaf, Keparof, a horn). 
 A knife for dividing the cornea. 
 
 Core-tomia (Koprj, the pupil). The ope- 
 »tion, by incision, for artificial pupil ; 
 synonymous with iridi-tomia. 
 
 Corec-tomia (Kopti, the pupil, 6k-to/x»7, 
 excision). The operation, by excision, 
 for artificial pupil; synonymous with 
 irid-ectomia. 
 
 Cysti-tome {nvam, the bladder). An 
 instrument for opening the capsule of 
 the crystalline lens. 
 
 Cysto-tomy (kiVti?, the bladder). The 
 operation of cutting into the bladder, for 
 the extraction of a calculus. 
 
 Embryotomy {enfipvov, an embryo). 
 The operation of opening the foetal head, 
 for the purpose of delivery. 
 
 Entero-tome (ei/repa, the intestines). 
 An instrument for the operation of arti- 
 ficial anus. 
 
 Gastro-tomia {facrrr^p, the stomach). 
 The operation of opening the abdomen. 
 
 Hernio-tomy (hernia, from epvor, a 
 branch). The operation for strangulated : 
 hernia. 
 
 342 
 
 Kore-tomia {Kopr], the pupil of the eye). 
 Irido tomia. The operation for artificial 
 pupil, by incision. Connected with this 
 is kor-ectomid (ex-Toju*;, excision), or 
 irido-tomia, the operation by excision. 
 
 Laryngo-tomy (Xdpv^^, the larynx). 
 The operation of cutting into the larynx. 
 
 Litho-tomy (XiOo^, a stone). The ope- 
 ration of cutting a stone out of the blad- 
 der. 
 
 Myo-tomy (/uv?, ^xvin, a muscle). Dis- 
 section of the muscles. 
 
 Nephro-tomy (i/e^pos-, a kidney). The 
 operation of cutting a stone out of the 
 kidney. 
 
 Neuro-tomy {vevpov, a nerve). A dis- 
 section of the nerves. 
 
 Nympho-tomia {vv/j.^n, the nympha). 
 The operation of removing the njonphse. 
 
 (EsophagO'tomy (olffoipoffot, the gul- 
 let). The operation of cutting into the 
 oesophagus. 
 
 Omphalo-tomia (6/i<^aXor, umbilicus). 
 The separation of the umbilical cord. 
 
 Orcho tomy (opxi^, the testis). Castra- 
 tion ; the removal of the testes. 
 
 Pharyngo-tomy (cpdpvy^, the pharj'^nx). 
 The operation of cutting into the pha- 
 rynx. The instrument is called pAar^^ra^o- 
 tomus. 
 
 Phlebo-tomy {(pXH, 0\e/36f, a vein). 
 Venesection. The opening of a vein. 
 
 Scleroticec-tomia (sclerotica, and kK- 
 To/jiij, excision). The operation for form- 
 ing an artificial pupil in the sclerotica. 
 
 Tracheo-tomy (rpaxiT, rough ; hence 
 trachea, the wind-pipe). The operation 
 of cutting into the trachea. 
 
 Zoo-tomy {^mv, an animal). The dis- 
 section of animals. 
 
 -TONI A, -TONOS, -TON^UM {rovot, 
 tension, from re/i/o), to stretch). A 
 termination denoting tension or tone. 
 Hence — 
 
 A-tonia (a privative). Atony; defect 
 of tone or muscular power. 
 
 Emprostho-tonos {^fxirpoaBev, before). 
 Spasm fixing the body forward. 
 
 Opistho-tonos {onriaOev, backwards). 
 Backward tension ; tetanus of the ex- 
 tensor muscles. 
 
 Peri-tonceum {irepi, around). The 
 membrane which lines the interior of the 
 abdomen. 
 
 Pleurostho-tonos {irXevpa, the side). 
 Tetanus of the lateral muscles. 
 
 -TROPHIA, -TROPHY {Tpo<ph, nou- 
 rishment, from Tpicjxo, to nourish). A 
 termination fdenoting nourishment. 
 Hence — 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 A-trophia (a privative). Atrophy ; de- 
 fective nutrition. 
 
 Hyper-trophia {virip, above). Exces- 
 sive nutrition, as of an organ or tissue. 
 
 Para-trophia (irapa, a preposition de- 
 noting faultmess). Mis-nutrition. 
 
 -URESIS, -URIA {cvpnati, the act of 
 discharging urine, from oupeco, to make 
 water, or olpo^, urine). A termination 
 denoting the act of micturitioii, or affec- 
 tions of that function. Hence — 
 
 Di-uresis{iia, through). An unusually 
 large flow of urine. 
 
 Dys-uria (6i»9, with difficulty). Diffi- 
 culty in discharging the urine. 
 
 En-uresis (kv-ovpew, to be incontinent 
 of urine). Incontinence of urine. 
 
 Hamat-uria {olfMa, aifiarot, blood). 
 The passing of blood in the urine. 
 
 Hipp-uric {'tTrirot, a horse). The name 
 of an acid obtained from the urine of the 
 horse. 
 
 Isch-uria (iVxw, to retain). A sup- 
 pression of the discharge of the urine. 
 
 Par-uria {napa, a preposition denoting 
 
 faultiness). Mis-micturition ; a morbid 
 discharge of urine. 
 
 Poly-uria (ttoAi/?, many). An abun- 
 dant discharge of urine ; synonymous 
 with diabetes. 
 
 Pyro-uric (nvp, irvpo^, fire). The name 
 of an acid obtained by the decomposition 
 of uric acid by heat. 
 
 Strang-ury {inpaf^, a drop). A dis- 
 charge of the urine by drops. 
 
 -URUS, -URIS {oipa, a tail). A ter- 
 mination denoting a tail. Hence — 
 
 Coen-urus (Koivoi, common). A hyda- 
 tid, consisting of a group of animals, ter- 
 minating in one tail. 
 
 Hipp-uri.1 (tTTTror, a horse). Cauda 
 equina. The final division of the spinal 
 marrow. 
 
 Oxyurus {h^vi, sharp). A sharp-tailed 
 intestinal worm. 
 
 Thysan-oura (Ovctow, obsolete, from 
 Buca, to move rapidly). Tail-jumpers ; a 
 species of insects. 
 
 Trich-uris (0pif, rpixoi, hair). The 
 long thread-worm, which terminates in 
 a hair-like point. 
 
 BOTANY. This article comprises a sketch of the Artificial or Sexual System of 
 Linnaeus ; a sketch of the Natural System; and a Glossary of the adjective terms 
 employed in descriptive botany : the substantive terms will be found in their alpha- 
 betical order in the body of the work. 
 
 I. SYSTEM OF LINN^US. 
 
 1. Classes. — Plants are distributed into twenty-four classes, founded on the num- 
 ber, position, and relative connexion of the sexual organs. Of these classes, the 
 first twenty have hermaphrodite flowers ; the following three, unisexual flowers ; the 
 last has no flowers. The first eleven classes are founded on the number of the 
 stamens; the 12th and 13th, on their number and position; the 14th and 15th, on 
 their number and relative length; the I6th, 17th, and 18th, on modes of connexion 
 subsisting between the filaments of the stamens; the 19th, on connexion of the 
 anthers of the stamens ; the 20th, on connexion of the stamens with the pistil ; the 
 21st, 22nd, and 23rd, on modifications arising from unisexuality and hermaphroditism: 
 the 24th, on the absence, or obscure nature, of the sexual organs, as compared with 
 those of all the other classes. 
 
 2. Orders. — The classes are distributed into orders, the first thirteen classes being 
 divided, each, into several orders depending on the number of the styles; the 14th, 
 into two orders, the seeds, in the one, being covered by a seed-vessel, those in the 
 other being, as Linnaeus erroneously supposed, naked; the 15th, into two orders, 
 the one characterized by a long seed-vessel, or siliqua, the other by a short one, or 
 silicula; the 16th, 17th, and 18th, into several orders founded on the number of the 
 stamens ; the 19th, into three orders relating to the unisexual, hermaphrodite, or 
 neutral condition of the florets ; the 20th, 21st, and 22nd, into several orders 
 dependent on the number and modes of connexion of the stamens; the 23rd into 
 three orders founded on unisexuality and hermaphroditism ; the 24th, on general 
 natural affinities. This and the preceding paragraph may be studied in connexion 
 with the tables o:i the two following pages. 
 
 343 Q 4 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 CLASSES AND ORDERS 
 
 THE LINN^AN SYSTEM OF BOTANY. 
 
 Class. 
 
 1. MoNAKDRiA 1 Ste?«era in each flower. 
 
 2. DiANDRiA 2 Stamens ,, 
 
 3. Triandria 3 ,, ,, 
 
 4. Tetrandria 4 „ equal in length. 
 
 S 5. Pentandria 5 
 
 Q 6. Hexandria 6 „ equal in length. 
 
 oj 7. Heptandria 7 
 
 ^ 8. OCTANDRIA 
 
 ^ 9. Enneandria 
 
 rt / 10. Decandria 10 
 
 w 
 
 11. DODECANDRIA 12 tO 19 „ 
 
 12. IcosANDRiA 20 or more, on the calyx. 
 
 ^ 13. PoLYANDRiA 20 01 morc, on the receptacle. 
 
 g 14. DiDYNAMiA 4; 2 long, 2 short. 
 
 ^ 15. Tetradynamia... 6; 4 long, 2 short: flowers cruciform. 
 
 16. Monadelphia ... Filaments united at the base into one set. 
 
 17. DiADELPHiA i^iiame»<« united into two sets. 
 
 18. PoLYADELPHiA ... Filaments united into three or more sets. 
 
 19. Sykgenesia Anthers united. Flowers compound. 
 
 20. Gynandria iStowiew* inserted on the PisitA 
 
 21. MoNtEciA Stamens and Pistils in separate flowers on the 
 
 • same plant. 
 
 rt 1^ 22. DiCECiA Stamens and Pistils in separate flowers on two 
 
 w R 
 
 > X.^ separate plants. 
 
 Om 23. PoLYGAMiA Stamens SLud Pistils 
 
 ^ S in others, either on the same plant, or on two 
 
 Om 23. PoLYGAMiA Stamens SLud Pistils separate ixi soiae floweTs, United 
 
 or three distinct plants. 
 24. Cryptogamia Fructification concealed. 
 
 These twenty-four Classes are divided into Orders in the next page. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 The Orders of the first thirteen Classes are founded on the number of stylet 
 in each flower : — 
 
 1. Monogynia, 1 style. 6. Hexagynia, 6 styles. 
 
 2. Digynia, 2 styles. 7. Heptagynia, 7 styles. 
 
 3. Trigynia, 3 styles. 8. Octogynia, 8 styles. 
 
 4. Tetragynia, 4 styles. 9. Decagynia, 9 styles. 
 
 5. Pentagynia, 5 styles. 10. Polygynia, many styles. 
 
 2. The Orders of the fourteenth Class are two, founded on the presence or (sup- 
 posed) absence of a seed-vessel : — 
 
 1. Gijmnospermia, seeds 4, apparently naked; or, more correctly speaking, 
 
 ovarium 4-lobed. 
 
 2. Angeiospermia, seeds in a distinct seed-vessel. 
 
 3. The Orders of the fifteenth class are two, founded on the comparative length 
 of the seed-vessel: — 
 
 1. Siliquosa, seeds in a long seed-vessel, or siliqua. 
 
 2. Siliculosa, seeds in a short seed-vessel, or silicula. 
 
 4. The Orders of the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth Classes are founded 
 on the number of stamens in each adelphia, or brotherhood : — 
 
 1. Triandria, 3 stamens. 3. Decandria, 10 stamens. 
 
 2. Pentandrid, 5 stamens. 4. Polyandria, many stamens. 
 
 5. The Orders of the nineteenth Class are three, founded on the structure of the 
 flower : — 
 
 1. Squalls. All the florets perfect. 
 
 2. Superflua. Florets of the disk perfect ; of the ray, pistilliferous only. 
 
 3. Frustranea. Florets of the disk perfect ; those of the ray neuter. 
 
 The Orders of the twentieth Class are founded on the number of the stamens : — 
 1. Monandria, 1 stamen. 2. Diandria, 2 stamens, &c. 
 
 7. The Orders of the twenty-first and twenty-second Classes are founded on the 
 number, union, and situation of the stamens : — 
 
 1. Monandria, 1 stamen. 2. Diandria, 2 stamens. 
 
 3. Monadelphia, &c. 
 
 8. The Orders of the twenty-third Class are three, founded on the separation of 
 the sexes in the same plant, or in different plants :— 
 
 1. Monoecia, Unisexual flowers accompanied by barren or fertile flowers, 
 
 or both, all on one plant. 
 
 2. Dioecia. The same, on two different plants. 
 
 3. Tricecia. The same, on three different plants. 
 
 9. The Orders of the twenty-fourth Class are Natural Orders, or Families : 
 
 1. Filices. 3. Hepaticee. 5. Fungi. 
 
 2. Musci. 4. Lichenes. 6. Algce. 
 
 345 ' Q 5 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 II. NATURAL SYSTEM. 
 
 Class I. — Exogens, or Dicotyledonous Flowering Plants. 
 
 Leaves reticulated. Stem with bark, wood, medullary rays, and pith / increasing in 
 diameter by the addition of new matter to the exterior. Flowers with a quinary, or 
 more rarely a quaternary, division. Seeds in a pericarp. Cotyledons two, opposite; 
 or, if more, whorled or on the same plane. Germination exorrhizous. 
 
 1. Divisions of Jussieu.— The primary divisions are founded on the separation, 
 the combination, and the absence of the petals, and are termed the polypetalous, the 
 monopetalous, and the apetalous groups ; to which is added a fourth, founded on the 
 separation of the sexes in flowers having no petals, and termed diclinous. The first 
 three are divided with reference to the insertion of the stamens, which are epi- 
 gynous, perigynous, or hypogynous ; further, the monopetalous epigynous group is 
 subdivided into plants which have their stamens united and those which have them 
 distinct. Hence we have eleven classes : — 
 
 Class. 
 
 /"Stamens epigynous 1 
 
 Polypetalous •! Stamens perigynous 2 
 
 (.Stamens hypogynous 3 
 
 {Corolla hypogynous 4 
 Corolla perigynous 5 
 p«..iio o,^,•„,^-.„. /Anthers united 6 
 Corolla epigynous { Anthers distinct 7 
 
 /"Stamens epigynous 8 
 
 Apetalous -j Stamens perigynous 9 
 
 (stamens hypogynous 10 
 
 Diclinous 11 
 
 2. Divisions of De Candolle. — De Candolle reduced the eleven classes of Jussieu 
 to four ; the first three being founded on the separation or cohesion of the several 
 parts of the flower, the fourth on the suppression of the floral envelopes. Thus, in 
 Thalamiflorae, all the parts are present and distinct from each other ; in Calyciflorae, 
 the stamens adhere to the calyx ; in Corolliflorae, the petals cohere with each other ; 
 in Monochlamydeae, the corolla is suppressed, and, in the most imperfect orders, the 
 calyx also. 
 
 Polvnetalous /Stamens hypogynous Thalamiflorce. 
 
 i-oiypeiaious ^stamens perigynous Calycijlorcs. 
 
 Monopetalous CorolliflorcB. 
 
 Apetalous Monochlamydece. 
 
 3. Divisions of Dr. Lindley. — Dr. Lindley first distributes the Class into the 
 Polypetalous, Monopetalous, and Incomplete sub-classes; these are next divided 
 into groups. The principles on which these divisions are founded are stated in the 
 following table : — 
 
 Talle of Groups. 
 Sub-class I. Polypetalae. Groups. 
 
 Albumen very considerably larger than the minute embryo Albuminosa. 
 
 Albumen absent, or only forming a layer between the embryo and 
 the seed-coat. 
 
 Ovary inferior (often with an epigynous disk) Epigynosa. 
 
 Ovary superior. 
 
 Placentae parietal Parietosce. 
 
 Placentae in the axis. 
 
 Calyx dislocated Calycosce. 
 
 Calyx complete ; its parts being all on the same plane. 
 Carpels united into a solid pistil, parallel with 
 
 each other Syncarposce. 
 
 Carpels oblique, upon a gynobase y Gynobaseosce. 
 
 Carpels disunited Apocarposce. 
 
 346 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Sub-class ir. Incompletae, or Apetalae. Groups. 
 
 Calyx altogether absent Achlamydosce . 
 
 Calyx present. 
 
 Embryo curved round albumen Curvembryosce. 
 
 Embryo straight. 
 
 Stamens monadelphous Columnosee. 
 
 Stamens distinct. 
 
 Calyx tubular, often corolliform Tubiferosie. 
 
 Calyx very imperfect Rectembryosce. 
 
 Sub-class III. Monopetalae. 
 
 Fruit consisting of but one perfect carpel iggregoscB. 
 
 Fruit of several carpels. 
 
 Ovary inferior Epigynosce. 
 
 Ovary superior. 
 
 Carpels three or more PolycarposcB. 
 
 Carpels only two. 
 
 Fruit nucamentaceous Nucamentosa. 
 
 Fruit capsular Dicarposee. 
 
 4. Natural Orders.— The following are the Exogenous Orders, containing medicinal 
 plants, arranged according to the above groups : 
 
 1. Albuminoscu. 
 Ranunculaceae. 
 Papaveraceae. 
 Myristicaceae 
 Winteraceae. 
 Umbelliferae. 
 
 2. Epigynotee. 
 Myrtaceae. 
 Cucurbitaceae. 
 
 3. Parietosce. 
 Cruciferae. 
 Violaceae. 
 
 4. Calycosce. 
 Guttiferae. 
 Polygalaceae. 
 Linaceae. 
 
 5. Syncarposce. 
 Malvaceae. 
 Dipteraceae. 
 Aurantiaceae. 
 Rhamnaceae. 
 Euphorbiaceae. 
 Caryophyllaceae. 
 
 6. Gynobaseosce. 
 Simarubaceae. 
 Rutaceae. 
 Zygophyllaceae. 
 Oxalidaceae. 
 
 7. Apocarposee. 
 Rosaceae. 
 Pomaceae. 
 Amygdaleae. 
 Leguminosae. 
 Amyridaceae. 
 
 1. Achlamydosce. 
 Piperaceae. 
 Salicaceae. 
 Balsamaceae. 
 
 2. Curvembryosai. 
 Chenopodiaceae. 
 Polygonaceae. 
 Menispermaceae. 
 
 3. ColumnoscB. 
 Aristolochiaceae. 
 
 4. Tubiferos<e. 
 Thymelaceae. 
 Lauraceae. 
 
 5. Rectembryosce. 
 Cupuliferae. 
 Urticaceae. 
 Ulmaceae. 
 
 1. AggregoscB. 
 Compositae. 
 Valerianacese. 
 
 2. Epigynosce. 
 Cinchonaceae. 
 Rubiaceae. 
 
 3. Polycarposce. 
 Pyrolaceae. 
 Convolvulaceae. 
 
 4. NucamentoscE. 
 Boraginaceae. 
 Labiatae. 
 
 5. DicarposcE. 
 Scrophulariaceae. 
 Solanaceae. 
 Gentianaceae. 
 Oleaceae. 
 
 Q6 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Class II. — Endogens, or Monocotyledon ous Flowering Plants. 
 
 Leaves straight-veined. Stem increasing in diameter by the addition of new matter 
 to the centre. Flowers with a ternary division. Embryo with one cotyledon. Germi- 
 nation endorrhizous. 
 
 Divisions of Dr. Lindley. — There are two primary divisions, one having the 
 organization of the flowers perfect, i. e. with a distinct calyx and corolla, and a 
 regular consolidated cotyledon; the other imperfect, the calyx and corolla heing 
 either entirely absent, or in an incomplete condition, and the cotyledon being com- 
 monly rolled up without consolidation, or actually flat. The former includes four 
 groups, the latter two, the characters of which are stated in the following table : — 
 
 Perfect Endogens. 
 
 Group 1. — EpiGYNOsa;. Anthers distinct. Flowers complete, formed upon a ter- 
 nary plan. Ovary inferior ; or, if superior, then the leaves either scurfy 
 or equitant. 
 Zingiberaceae. Musaceae. Hsemodoraceae. Taccaceae. Bromeliaceae. 
 Marantaceae. Amaryllidaceae. Burmanniaceae. Iridaceae. Hydro- 
 char aceae. 
 Group 2. — Gynandros^e. Stamens and style consolidated into a central column. 
 Flowers complete, formed upon a ternary plan. Ovary inferior, usually 
 one-celled, with scobiform seeds. 
 Orchidaceae. Vanillaceae. Apostasiaceae. 
 Group 3. — HYPOGYNOSiE. Flowers coloured, formed upon a ternary plan. Ovary 
 superior. 
 Palmaceae. Melanthaceae. Liliaceae. Butomaceae. Juncaceae. 
 Pontederaceae. Gilliesiaceas. Commelinaceae. Alismaceae. Phily- 
 draceae. 
 Group 4. — Retosje. Leaves either with many ribs, the intervals between which are 
 irregularly netted, or with a midrib and netted sides ; foot-stalk taper, 
 articulated with the stem. Embryo without a lateral slit. Flowers 
 never arranged in a spadix. Floral envelopes complete. 
 Smilaceae. Dioscoreaceae. Roxburghiaceae. 
 
 Imperfect Endogens. 
 
 Group 5. — SPADicosffi. Flowers herbaceous or imperfect ; the perianth sometimes 
 absent. Embryo with a lateral slit for the emission of the plumule. 
 Pandanaceae. Araceae. Typhaceae. .Tuncaginaceae. 
 Cyclanthaceae. Acoraceae. Naiadaceae. Pistiaceae. 
 Group 6.— Glumosae. Bracts scale-like, glumaceous, imbricated, in the room of a 
 calyx. 
 Graminaceae. Desvauxiaceae. 
 Cjrperaceae. Restiaceae. Xjrridaceae. 
 
 Class III. — AcROGENS, Cryptogamic, or Flowerless Plants. 
 
 Plants usually composed of cellular tissue only. Stem, when such exists, increasing 
 by extension of its point. Reproduction taking place either by spores inclosed in 
 thecce, or imbedded in the substance of the plant. Germination occurring at any part 
 of the surface of the spore. 
 Sub-class i,— ^Etheogamocs. Plants furnished with air-vessels and stomates. 
 
 Filices. Marsiliaceae. Lycopodiaceae. 
 
 Equisetaceae. Salviniaceae. Marchantiaceae. Jungermanniaceae. 
 
 Sub-class 2. — Amphigamous. Plants having neither air-vessels nor stomates. 
 Characeae. Andraeaceae. Fungaceae. 
 Musci. Lichenaceae. Algaceae. t 
 
 348 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 III. GLOSSARY OF ADJECTIVE TERMS. 
 
 Abruptly pinnate. When the petiole of 
 a pinnate leaf has no tenninal leaflet or 
 tendril, as in orobus tuberosus. 
 
 Acaulescent. Stemless; applied to a 
 plant in which the stem is apparently 
 absent, and the leaves seem to rise from 
 the root, as in cnicus acaulis. 
 
 Accumbent. Lying against any thing, 
 as the edges of the cotyledons against 
 the radicle in some cruciferous plants. 
 
 Acerose. Sharp-pointed, tapering to a 
 fine point, as the leaves of juniper. 
 
 Aciculate. Needle-shaped, as a crystal; 
 or marked with fine needle-like streaks, 
 as applied to surfaces. 
 
 Ac'maciform. Scimitar-shaped; plane 
 on the sides, with one border thick, the 
 other thin, as the leaves of mesembry- 
 anthemum acinaciforme. 
 
 Aculeate. Prickly ; applied to a sur- 
 face covered with prickles, as the stem of 
 rosa. 
 
 Acuminate. Pointed; tapering gra- 
 dually to a point, as the leaf of salix alba. 
 
 Adnate. Grown to any thing, as the 
 anther to the filament in polygonum. 
 
 Adventitious. Any thing developed out 
 of the ordinary course, as aerial roots, 
 extra-axillary buds,.&c. 
 
 Aggregate. Crowded together, as the 
 florets of the compositae, the carpels of 
 ranunciilus, &c. 
 
 Alternately pinnate. When the leaflets 
 of a pinnate leaf are placed alternately on 
 the common petiole, as in potentilla 
 rupestris. 
 
 Amphitropal. Any thing curved round 
 the body to which it belongs, as the em- 
 bryo round the albumen. See Amphi- 
 tropous, at page 19. 
 
 Amplexicaul. Stem-embracing, as ap- 
 plied to leaves which sheathe the stem. 
 
 Anatropous. Inverted; turned entirely 
 over, as applied to the ovule of the apple. 
 
 Annulate. Ringed; surrounded by 
 rings, as certain vessels in plants, &c. 
 
 Antitropat. Any thing which has a 
 direction contrary to that of the body to 
 which it belongs, as applied to the direc- 
 tion of the embryo compared with that of 
 the seed. 
 
 Apetalous. Having no petals ; applied 
 to plants which have only one floral en- 
 velope, as the laurel. 
 
 Apocarpous. When the carpels of a 
 flower are distinct from each other, as 
 349 
 
 distinguished from syncarpous, which 
 denotes their cohesion. 
 
 Appendiculate. That which has ap- 
 pendages, as applied to the calyx of Scu- 
 tellaria, &c. 
 
 Arcuate. Bow-shaped ; bent like the 
 arc of a circle, as the legume of medicago 
 falcata. 
 
 Areolate. Divided into areolae or small 
 spaces, as applied to surfaces. 
 
 Aspergilliform. Brush-like; divided 
 into minute ramifications, as the stigmas 
 of grasses, certain hairs of the cuticle, &c. 
 
 Atropous. That which is not inverted, 
 as applied to the ovule of the nettle, and 
 synonymous with orthotropous. 
 
 Attenuate. Tapering ; gradually di- 
 minishing in breadth, and terminating in 
 a point. 
 
 Auriculate. Eared; having two round- 
 ed lobes at the base, as the leaf of salvia 
 ofiScinalis. 
 
 Axillary. That which grows out of an 
 axil, as the leaf-bud of a plant. 
 
 Baccate. Berried ; having a juicy con- 
 sistence, as the fruit of ribes. 
 
 Barbate. Bearded ; covered with hairs 
 resembling a beard, as applied to sur- 
 faces. 
 
 Bicongregate. Bigeminate, or arranged 
 in two pairs, as the leaflets of mimosa 
 unguis cati. 
 
 Bicrenate. Doubly crenate ; when the 
 crenate toothings of leaves are them- 
 selves Crenate. 
 
 Bidentate. Two-toothed, as applied to 
 the fruit or achenia of bidens. 
 
 Bifarious. Arranged in two rows, not 
 necessarily opposite to each other; in 
 this particular, the term is diflferenced 
 from distichous. 
 
 Bifoliolate. When two folioles or leaf- 
 lets are developed at the same point at 
 the end of the petiole, as in zygophyllum 
 fabago. The term is synonymous with 
 conjugate. 
 
 Bifurcate. Twice-forked, as applied to 
 the inflorescence of stellaria, and synony- 
 mous with dichofomous. 
 
 Bijugous. In two pairs, as applied to 
 the leaflets of a pinnate leaf. 
 
 Bilobate. Two-lobed, as applied to 
 the leaves of Bauhinia, &c. 
 
 Binate. Growing in pairs; a term 
 synonymous with bifoliolate. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Bipartite. Parted in two, as applied to 
 the segments of a leaf. 
 
 Bipinnate. When the leaflets of a pin- 
 nate leaf themselves become pinnate, as 
 in fumaria oflicinalis. 
 
 Biserrate. Doubly-sawed, as applied 
 to the margins of leaves, when the ser- 
 rations are themselves serrate. 
 
 Biserial. Arranged in two series, or 
 rows ; a term synonymous with bifarious. 
 
 Biternate. When three secondary pe- 
 tioles proceed from the common petiole, 
 and each bears three leaflets, as in fu- 
 maria bulbosa. 
 
 Brachiate. Armed ; applied to branches 
 which diverge nearly at right angles from 
 the stem. 
 
 Caducous. Falling oflf early or readily, 
 as the calyx of poppy ; and opposed to 
 persistent, which denotes permanence. 
 
 Ccespitose. Growing in tufts ; forming 
 dense patches, or tufts, as the young 
 stems of many plants. 
 
 Calcarate. Having a calcar, or spur, 
 as the petals of aquilegia. 
 
 Calyculate. Having an involucrum of 
 bracts exterior to the calyx, as in many 
 compositae. 
 
 Calyptrate. Having a calyptra or hood, 
 as the fructifying organ of mosses, the 
 calyx of eschscholtzia, &c. 
 
 Cainpanulate. Having the form of a 
 campanula or little bell, as applied to the 
 corolla. 
 
 Campylotropous. Bent upon itself, as 
 applied to the ovule of caryophyllaceous 
 plants, &c. 
 
 Canaliculate. Channelled ; long and 
 concave, as the leaves of tradescantia 
 virginica. 
 
 Cancellate. Latticed ; applied to a leaf 
 which has veins without connecting pa- 
 renchyma, as in hydrogeton fenestralis. 
 
 Capitate. Headed; applied to hairs 
 which terminate in a glandular enlarge- 
 ment. 
 
 Carinate. Having a carina, or keel, 
 as the glumes of grasses,' the two lowest 
 petals of a papilionaceous corolla. 
 
 Carnose. Of a fleshy consistence, as 
 applied to succulent leaves, &c. 
 
 Caudate. Tail-pointed ; prolonged into 
 a long and weak taU-like point, as cer- 
 tain petals, &c. 
 
 Cauline. Belonging to the caulis, or 
 stem, as applied to leaves. 
 
 Centrifugal. Leaving the centre; ap- 
 plied to inflorescences, in which the 
 central flowers open first. 
 350 
 
 I Centripetal. Approaching the centre ; 
 I applied to inflorescences in which the 
 : marginal flowers open first. 
 
 Cernuous. Drooping; inclining from 
 the perpendicular towards the horizon; 
 applied to flowers. 
 
 Ciliated. Fringed with hairs, like an 
 eye-lash, as applied to the margin of 
 leaves. 
 
 Circinate. Rolled inwards from the 
 point to the base, like a lock of hair, as 
 the fronds of ferns. 
 
 Circumscissile. Divided across by a 
 transverse separation, as the capsule of 
 hyoscyamus. 
 
 Cirrhose. Any thing which terminates 
 in a tendril, or filiform appendage, as the 
 leaf of several leguminous plants. 
 
 Clavate. Club-shaped ; thickest at the 
 upper end, as applied to filaments, styles, 
 the vittae of umbelliferous plants, &c. 
 
 Clypeate. Shield-shaped, as the scales 
 of the leaves of ela^agnus, and synony- 
 mous with scutate, or scutiform. 
 
 Cochleate. Shell-shaped; shortly spiral, 
 like a snail's shell, as the legume of 
 medicago cochleata, &c. 
 
 Comose. Having coma or hair at the 
 extremity, as the seed of asclepias. 
 
 Conduplicate. Doubled together ; a 
 form of vernation or aestivation, in 
 which the sides of a leaf or petal are 
 applied parallelly to the faces of each 
 other. 
 
 Confluent. Growing together ; the co- 
 hering of homogeneous parts; synony- 
 mous with connate, cohering, &c. 
 
 Conjugate. Yoked together; growing 
 in a pair, as the two leaflets of the pin- 
 nated leaf of zygophyllum fabago. 
 
 Connate. Growing together, or co- 
 hering, as two opposite leaves on the 
 stem. 
 
 Connivent. Converging ; having a di- 
 rection inwards, as the anther of solanum 
 tuberosum. 
 
 Contorted. Twisted in such a manner 
 that each piece of a whorl overlaps its 
 neighbour by one margin, and is over- 
 lapped by its other neighbour by the 
 other margin, as in the aestivation of 
 oleander. 
 
 Convolute. Rolled together ; a form of 
 aestivation or vernation, in which one 
 petal or leaf is wholly rolled up in an- 
 other. 
 
 Cordate. Heart-shaped ; having two 
 rounded lobes at the base, as applied to 
 leaves. 
 
 Coriaceous. , Of a leathery consistence, 
 as the leaves of prunus laurocerasus. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Corneous. Of a horny consistence, as 
 the albumen of many plants. 
 
 Cornictilate. Horned ; terminating in 
 a horn-like process, as the fruit of trapa 
 bicomis. 
 
 Corrugate. Wrinkled; folded up in 
 every direction, as in the aestivation of 
 poppy. 
 
 Corymbose. That arrangement of the 
 ramifications of plants, in which the lower 
 branches or pedicles are so long as to 
 bring the leaves or flowers to the same 
 level as that of the upper ones. 
 
 Crenate or crenelled. Having rounded 
 teeth; applied to the edges of certain 
 leaves. 
 
 Crested. Having a helmet-like ridge, 
 as applied to seeds. 
 
 Cruciate or cruciform. Placed cross- 
 wise, as the floral envelopes of brassica. 
 
 CucuUate. Hooded ; having the apex 
 and sides curved inward, as the upper 
 sepal of aconitum. 
 
 Cuneate or cuneiform. Wedge-shaped ; 
 inversely triangular, with rounded an- 
 gles, as applied to certain leaves. 
 
 Cuspidate. Spear-shaped; tapering to 
 a stiff point ; abruptly acuminate ; as ap- 
 plied to leaves. 
 
 Cyathiform. Cup-shaped ; as applied 
 to the form of some corollas. 
 
 Cymbiform. Boat-shaped, or navicular, 
 as applied to the glumes of certain grasses, 
 and synonymous with carinate. 
 
 Cymose. Resembling a cyme, as ap- 
 plied to inflorescences and leafy branches. 
 
 Deciduous. Falling off; synonymous 
 with caducous, and opposed to persistent, 
 which denotes permanence. 
 
 Declinate. Bent downwards ; applied 
 vO the stamens, when they all bend to 
 one side, as in amaryllis. 
 
 Decumbent. Lying prostrate, but rising 
 from the earth at the upper extremity, 
 as applied to the directions taken by 
 plants. 
 
 Decu^rent. Running down; applied 
 to leaves which are prolonged down the 
 stem, giving it a winged appearance. 
 
 Decussate. Crossing at right angles, as 
 pairs of leaves on the stem. 
 
 Dehiscent. That which opens sponta- 
 neously, as the thecae of anthers, capsular 
 fruits, &c. 
 
 Deliquescent. Melting away; applied 
 to a panicle which is so much branched 
 that the primary axis disappears. 
 
 Deltoid. Shaped like the Greek letter 
 delta, as applied to certain leaves. 
 351 
 
 Dentate. Toothed; having sharp 
 teeth with concave edges. 
 
 Depauperated. Starved ; imperfectly 
 developed ; shrivelled, as from scanty 
 nutriment, as applied to certain stipules, 
 bracts, &c. 
 
 Depressed. Flattened from apex to 
 base, as applied to seeds ; when flattened 
 lengthwise, they are said to be cotn- 
 pressed. 
 
 Diadelphous. Having the stamens ar- 
 ranged in two' distinct fasciculi. 
 
 Dioeceous. Having stamens on one 
 plant, and pistils on another. 
 
 Diandrous. Having two stamens, of 
 about the same length. 
 
 Dichotomous. Having the ramifications 
 always in pairs, or bifurcations, as stel- 
 laria. 
 
 Dicotyledonous. Having two cotyle- 
 dons or seed-lobes, as applied to the em- 
 bryo. 
 
 Didynamous. Having two pairs of 
 stamens of unequal length. 
 
 Didymous. Twins ; growing in pairs ; 
 as the fruit of galium. 
 
 Digitate. Fingered ; diverging from a 
 common centre, as the lobes of the leaf 
 of horse chestnut. 
 
 Dimidiate. Halved ; half-formed; par- 
 tially formed ; having one side only per- 
 fect, as a leaf, an anther, &c. 
 
 Dipterous. Two-winged : as applied 
 to the two margins which are prolonged 
 on the surface of certain seeds. 
 
 Distichous. Arranged in two rows, as 
 the florets of many grasses, and synony- 
 mous with bifarious. 
 
 Divaricating. Spreading out nearly at 
 a right angle from anything, as branches 
 from a stem. 
 
 Dodecandrous. Having twelve sta- 
 mens, of about the same length. 
 
 Dolabriform. Hatchet-sliaped; as ap- 
 plied to the leaves of a species of mesem- 
 bryanthemum. 
 
 Drupaceous. That kind of fruit which 
 has an indehiscent pericarp, fleshy ex- 
 ternally, bony internally, as the peach. 
 
 Dumose. The character of a shrub 
 which is low and much branched. 
 
 Echinate. Bristly; covered with stiff 
 hairs or prickles, like an echinus ; as the 
 fruit of the sweet chestnut. 
 
 Emarginate. Having a notch at the 
 upper extremity, as if a portion had been 
 cut out of the margin, as the leaf of box. 
 
 Endogenous. Inside-growing; increas- 
 ing in diameter by depositions to the 
 centre. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Endorrhizous. That mode of germina- 
 tion in which the radicles are emitted 
 from within the substance of the radi- 
 cular end of the embryo, and are, in fact, 
 sheathed. 
 
 Enneandrous. Having nine stamens 
 of about equal length. 
 
 Ensiform. Sword-shaped ; straight, 
 flat, and pointed, as the leaf of iris. 
 
 Entire. Having no marginal division, 
 as applied to the leaves of galium. 
 
 Epigeous. Growing on the earth ; ap- 
 plied to cotyledons which emerge from 
 the ground. 
 
 Epigynous. Inserted upon the summit 
 of the ovarium, as applied to stamens. 
 
 Equally pinnate. When the petiole 
 has no terminal leaflet or tendril ; syno- 
 nymous with abruptly pinnate. 
 
 Equitant. A form of vernation in 
 which the leaves overlap each other pa- 
 rallelly and entirely, without involution, 
 as in iris. 
 
 Erose. Gnawed; having the margin 
 irregularly divided, as if bitten by some 
 animal ; applied to leaves. 
 
 Exogenous. Outside-growing ; increas- 
 ing in diameter by additions to the ex- 
 terior. 
 
 Exorrhizous. That mode of germina- 
 tion in which the radicle is not contained 
 within the substance of the embryo, and 
 consequently is not inclosed in a sheath. 
 Extrorse. Turned outwards ; turned 
 away from the axis to which it belongs ; 
 applied to certain anthers. 
 
 Falcate. Sickle-like ; any thing plane 
 and curved, with parallel edges, as the 
 legume of medicago falcata. 
 
 Farinaceous. Mealy ; of the nature of 
 flour ; as the albumen of wheat. 
 
 Fasciated. Banded; grown unnaturally 
 together, as contiguous stems, or fruits. 
 
 Fasciculate. Clustered; as when se- 
 veral bodies spring from a common point, 
 as the leaves of larix, the tubers of orchis, 
 the roots of commelina, &c. 
 
 Fastigiate. When the branches of a 
 tree are appressed to the stem, assuming 
 nearly the same direction, as in populus 
 fastigiata. 
 
 Favose. Honeycombed ; excavated like 
 a honeycomb, as the receptacle of ono- 
 pordum, the seeds of poppy, &c. 
 
 Fenestrate. Windowed ; as applied to 
 the incomplete dissepiment sometimes 
 occurring in the siliqua of cruciferous 
 plants. 
 
 Filiform. Thread-like ; as applied to 
 the filaments, and the styles, of plants. 
 352 
 
 Fimbriated. Fringed ; having the mar- 
 gin bordered by filiform processes. 
 
 Fistulous. Cylindrical and hollow, as 
 the stems of grasses, of umbelliferous 
 plants, &c. 
 
 Flabelliform. Fan - shaped ; plaited 
 like the rays of a fan, as the leaves of 
 some palms. 
 
 Flagelliform. Whip-like; long, taper, 
 and supple, as the stems or roots of 
 certain plants. 
 
 Flexuose. Wavy ; bending alternately 
 inwards and outwards. 
 
 Floccose. Covered with tufts of wool- 
 liness, as the leaves of some species of 
 verbascum. 
 
 Foliaceous. Leaf-like ; having the 
 form and texture of a leaf, as certain 
 floral envelopes. 
 
 Fugacious. Falling off", or perishing 
 rapidly, as the petals of cistus, minute 
 fungi, &c. 
 
 Fungiform. Having a rounded, con- 
 vex head, like that of a mushroom. 
 
 Fusiform. Spindle-shaped; thickest 
 in the middle, and tapering to both ends, 
 as the cells composing woody fibre. 
 
 Galeate. Arched like a helmet ; as 
 applied to the upper lip of some labiate 
 corollas, as that of lamium album. 
 
 Gamopetalous. Having the petals 
 
 united ; commonly termed monopetalous. 
 
 Gamosepalous. Having the sepals 
 
 united ; commonly termed monosepalous. 
 
 Geniculate. Knee -jointed; bent ab- 
 ruptly in the middle, as the stems of 
 some grasses. 
 
 Gibbous. That which has a convex 
 outline, as applied to solid bodies. 
 
 Glabrotis. Smooth; having a surface 
 free from hairs or any asperities. 
 
 Gladiate. Sword- shaped; a term of 
 the same signification as ensiform. 
 
 Glandular. Covered with glanduli- 
 ferous hairs, as the leaves of sweet-briar. 
 
 Glaucous. Azure - coloured ; covered 
 with bloom, like a plum. 
 
 Glumaceous. Having the floral enve- 
 lopes reduced to scales, called glumes, as 
 in grasses. 
 
 Grumous. Knotted, collected into 
 granular masses, as the faecula of the 
 sago palm. 
 
 Gymnospermous. Having the seeds 
 apparently naked, as distinguished from 
 angeiospermous, which denotes the pre- 
 sence of a seed-vessel. 
 
 Gynobasic. That state of the carpels, 
 in which they incline obliquely towards 
 the axis of the flower, as in rue. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Gyrate. Curved in, from apex to base, 
 as the fronds of ferns, and synonymous 
 with circinate. 
 
 Hastate. Halberd-headed ; applied to 
 leaves which have three lance-shaped 
 lobes, one in the direction of the midrib, 
 the other two at the base at right angles 
 to the first, as in arum maculatum. 
 
 Heptandrous. Having seven stamens, 
 of about equal length. 
 
 Herbaceous. Having the characters of 
 a herb, the tissue for the most part green 
 and cellular. 
 
 Heterotropal. That direction of the 
 embryo, in which it lies across the seed, 
 as in primrose. 
 
 Hexandrous. Having six stamens, of 
 about equal length. 
 
 Hirsute. Hairy; covered with long 
 and rather rigid hairs. 
 
 Hispid. Covered with long rigid hairs, 
 as the stem of echium vulgare. 
 
 Homotropal. Having the same direc- 
 tion as the body to which it belongs, but 
 not being straight ; as applied to the 
 embryo of the seed. 
 
 Hypocrateriform. Salver-shaped ; as 
 applied to a calyx or corolla, of which the 
 tube is long and slender, and the limb 
 flat, as in phlox. 
 
 Hypogeous. Subterranean ; as applied 
 to those cotyledons, which remain be- 
 neath the earth; and opposed to epi- 
 geous. 
 
 Hypogynous. Inserted beneath the 
 pistil, as applied to the stamens, the 
 corolla, &c. 
 
 Icosandrous. Having twenty or more 
 stamens inserted into the calyx. 
 
 Imbricated. A form of aestivation, or 
 vernation, in which the pieces overlap 
 each other parallelly at the margins, 
 without any involution. 
 
 Impari-pinnate. Pinnate with an odd 
 one ; when the petiole of a pinnate leaf 
 is terminated by a single leaflet, as in 
 mountain-ash. 
 
 Incumbent. That which lies upon any 
 anything, as when the cotyledons of some 
 cruciferous plants are folded with their 
 backs upon the radicle. See Accumbent. 
 Indehiscent. Not opening sponta- 
 neously ; as applied to certain ripe fruits. 
 
 Induplicate. A form of vernation or 
 aestivation, in which the margins of the 
 leaves are bent abruptly inwards, and 
 the external face of these margins ap- 
 plied to each other, without any twist- 
 ing. 
 
 353 
 
 Inermis. Unarmed ; as applied to 
 parts which have no spines or prickles. 
 
 Inferior. A term applied to the ova- 
 rium or fruit, when the calyx adheres to 
 its walls ; when no such adhesion occurs, 
 the ovarium or fruit is termed superior. 
 So also the calyx is said to be inferior in 
 the latter case, superior in the former. 
 
 Infundibuliform. Funnel-shaped ; ap- 
 plied to an organ with an obconical tube, 
 and an enlarged limb, as the corolla of 
 tobacco. 
 
 Innate. Growing upon anything by 
 one end, as when the anther is attached 
 by its base to the apex of the filament. 
 
 Intercellular. That which lies be- 
 tween the cells, or elementary tissues, of 
 plants. 
 
 Interrupted. A term denoting a dis- 
 turbance of a normal arrangement : a 
 leaf is said to be interruptedly pinnate, 
 when some of the pinnae are much smaller 
 than the rest, or absent. 
 
 Introrse. Turned inwards ; as applied 
 to anthers whose line of dehiscence is 
 towards the axis of the flower, and as 
 opposed to extrorse. 
 
 Involute. A form of vernation or aesti- 
 vation, in which the edges of the leaves 
 are rolled inwards spirally on each side, 
 as in the apple. 
 
 Labiate. Lipped; divided into two 
 lips, as the corolla of lamium, the calyx 
 of prunella, &c. 
 
 Laciniate. Slashed ; as a leaf divided 
 by deep, taper-pointed incisions. 
 
 Lacunose'. Having large deep lacunae 
 or depressions on the surface. 
 
 Lanceolate. Lance-shaped; narrowly- 
 elliptical, tapering to each end, as the 
 leaf of mezereon. 
 
 Lenticular. Lens-shaped ; small, de- 
 pressed, and doubly convex, as the seed 
 of amaranth. 
 
 Lepidote. Leprous; covered with mi- 
 nute peltate scales, as the leaves of elae- 
 agnus. 
 
 Ligneous. Woody; having the struc- 
 ture and other characters of wood. 
 
 Ligulate. Strap - shaped ; narrow, 
 somewhat long, with the two opposite 
 margins parallel, as the florets of taraxa- 
 cum. 
 
 Linear. Narrow, with the two oppo- 
 site margins parallel, as the leaf of a 
 pine. 
 
 Loculicidal. That mode of dehiscence 
 of fruits, in which the loculi, or cells, are 
 severed at their back. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Lunate. Crescentiform, or semilunar; 
 having the form of a crescent. 
 
 Lyrate. Lyre-shaped ; applied to a 
 leaf which has several sinuses on each 
 side, gradually diminishing in size from 
 above downwards, as in charlock. 
 
 Marcescent. Withering or fading, 
 some time before it falls off, as the flowers 
 of orobanche. 
 
 Medullary. A term applied to radii 
 proceeding from the medulla to the bark, 
 in exogenous stems. 
 
 Monadelphous. Tn one adelphia, or 
 combination, as the stamens of malva. 
 
 Monandrous. Having only one stamen, 
 the first class in Linnaeus's system. 
 
 Moniliform. Necklace-like ; cylindri- 
 cal, and contracted at regular intervals, 
 as the lomentum of ornithopus. 
 
 Monocotyledonous. Having only one 
 cotyledon, or seed-lobe, as a palm. 
 
 Monopetalous. Having a single petal; 
 or, more correctly, consisting of several 
 cohering petals, and therefore better ex- 
 pressed by the term gamopetalous. 
 
 Monosepalous. Having a single sepal ; 
 or, more correctly, consisting of several 
 cohering sepals, and therefore better ex- 
 pressed by the term gamosepalous. 
 
 Mucronate. Abruptly terminated by 
 a hard short point ; applied to leaves. 
 
 MuUifid. Cut into many parts ; ap- 
 plied to leaves which have numerous 
 shallow segments. 
 
 Multipartite. Divided into many parts ; 
 applied to leaves which have many deep 
 lobes. 
 
 Muricaied. Covered with numerous 
 short hard prominences, as the pericarp 
 of ranunculus arvensis. 
 
 Muriform. Wall-like ; applied to the 
 tissues constituting the medullary rays, 
 from its presenting an appearance similar 
 to that of bricks in a wall. 
 
 Napiform. Turnip-shaped ; having the 
 figure of a depressed sphere. 
 
 Navicular. Boat - shaped ; concave, 
 tapering to both ends, with a keel exter- 
 nally, as the glumes of some grasses. 
 
 Nutans. Nodding ; inclining from the 
 perpendicular, with the upper extremity 
 pointing downward, as the flower of ga- 
 lanthus. 
 
 Obvolute. A form of vernation or 
 aestivation, in which the margins of one 
 leaf alternately overlap those of the leaf 
 which is opposite to it. 
 . 354 
 
 Octandrous. Having eight stamens of 
 nearly equal length. 
 
 Operciilate. Having an operculum or 
 lid, as the theca of mosses, the calyx of 
 eucalyptus, &c. 
 
 Orbicular. Completely circular, as the 
 leaf of cotyledon orbiculare. 
 
 Orthotropal. Straight, and having the 
 same direction as the body to which it 
 belongs ; as applied to the embryo of the 
 seed. 
 
 Orthotropous. Erect; applied to the 
 ovule, when it is rectilinear, and its base 
 is in contact with the hilum. 
 
 Oscillating. Versatile ; swinging back- 
 wards and forwards, from being nicely 
 balanced by its middle; as applied to 
 some anthers. 
 
 Ovate. Egg-shaped ; oblong or ellip- 
 tical, and broadest at the lower end ; as 
 applied to leaves. 
 
 Paleaceous. Chaffy; covered with pa- 
 leae, or membranous scales, as the recep- 
 tacle of some compositae. 
 
 Palmate. A form of leaf, having five 
 lobes, with the midribs radiating from a 
 common point at the base of the leaf, and 
 resembling the palm of the hand. 
 
 Palmatifid. A variety of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the lobes are divided as 
 far down as half the breadth of the leaf. 
 
 Pahnatipartite. A variety of the pal- 
 mate leaf, in which the lobes are divided 
 beyond the middle, and the parenchyma 
 is not interrupted. 
 
 Palmatisected. A variety of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the lobes are divided down 
 to the midrib, and the parenchyma is in- 
 terrupted. 
 
 Palmatilobate. A variety of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the lobes are divided to an 
 uncertain depth. 
 
 Panduriform. Fiddle-shaped; obovate, 
 with a deep sinus on each side, as the 
 leaves of rumex pulcher. 
 
 Papilionaceous. Butterfly-shaped ; a 
 form of corolla characteristic of the legu- 
 minous plants of Europe. See p. 226. 
 
 Parietal. Belonging to or developed 
 from the parietes or walls of an organ. 
 
 Part-pinnate. Equally pinnate, ab- 
 ruptly pinnate ; when the petiole of a 
 pinnate leaf is terminated by neither a 
 leaflet nor a tendril. 
 
 Partite. Parted or divided into a flxed 
 number of segments, which are divided 
 nearly down to the base, as applied to 
 leaves : a leaf with two divisions is called 
 bipartite; wi^ three, tripartite; with 
 many, pluriparlite, &c. 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 Pectinate. A modification of the pin- | 
 natifid leaf, in which the segments are 
 long, close, and narrow, like the teeth of 
 a comb. 
 
 Peddle. A modification of the palmate 
 leaf, in which the two lateral lobes are j 
 themselves subdivided, as in helleborus 
 niger. The same modifications occur as 
 in the palmate leaf, with similar terms, 
 as pedatifid, pedatipartite, pedatisected, 
 and pedatilobate. 
 
 Peltate. Shield-shaped ; applied to 
 leaves which are fixed to the petiole by 
 their centre, or by some point within the 
 margin, as in tropaeolum. 
 
 Pentandrous. Having five stamens, of 
 about equal length. 
 
 Perennial. Lasting for several years, 
 as differenced from annual and biennial. 
 
 Perfoliate. A designation of a leaf, 
 which, by union of its margins, encloses 
 the stem, which thus seems to pass 
 through it. 
 
 Perigynous. Growing from the sides of 
 the calyx, and thus surrounding the 
 ovarium, as applied to the stamens. 
 
 Peritropal. Directed from the axis to 
 the horizon, as applied to the embryo of 
 the seed. 
 
 Persistent. Not falling off, but remain- 
 ing green for a long time, as the calyx of 
 labiate plants, what are called evergreen 
 leaves, &c. 
 
 Personate. Masked ; a form of the 
 gamopetalous corolla, resembling a mask 
 with an open mouth. See page 232. 
 
 Petaloid. Resembling a petal ; as some 
 of the filaments of nymphaea, the stig- 
 mas of iris, &c. 
 
 Pilose. Covered with long, soft, and 
 erect hairs, as applied to surfaces ; or con- 
 sisting of hair-like processes, as the limb 
 of the calyx in composite plants. 
 
 Pinnate. That form of leaf in which 
 simple leaflets are placed on each side of 
 a common petiole, as in polypody. The 
 same modifications occur as in the pal- 
 mate leaf, with similar terms, as pinnati- 
 fid, pinnatipartite, pinnatisected, and 
 pinnatilobate. 
 
 Plaited. A form of aestivation or ver- 
 nation, in which the leaves are folded 
 lengthwise, like the plaits of a fan, as in 
 many palms. 
 
 Polyadelphous. Arranged in several 
 fasciculi, as applied to stamens. 
 
 Polyandrous. Having an indefinite 
 number of stamens, inserted beneath the 
 pistil. 
 
 Polypetalous. Having ^several petals, 
 distinct from each other. 
 355 
 
 Polysepalous. Having several sepals, 
 distinct from each other. 
 
 Preemorse. Abruptly bitten off : the 
 appearance presented by the main root of 
 scabiosa succisa. 
 
 Pubescent. Covered with down or pu- 
 bescence, consisting of short, soft hairs, 
 as applied to surfaces. 
 
 Pyriform. Pear-shaped ; inversely 
 conical. 
 
 Quincunx. A form of aestivation or 
 vernation, in which there are five leaves, 
 two of which are exterior, two interior, 
 and the fifth covers the interior with one 
 margin, whUe its other margin is covered 
 by the exterior, as in rose. 
 
 Radical. Arising from the radix, or 
 root, as applied to the leaves of what are 
 called acaulescent plants. 
 
 Ramentaceous. Covered with ramenta, 
 or brown shrivelled scales, as the stems 
 of many ferns. 
 
 Ramose. Branched ; having many ra- 
 mifications ; when only somewhat branch- 
 ed, the term subramose is used. 
 
 Reniform. Kidney- shaped ; crescent- 
 shaped, with the ends rounded ; applied 
 to leaves and seeds. 
 
 Replicate. A form of vernation or 
 aestivation, in which the upper part of 
 the leaf is curved back and applied to the 
 lower, as in aconite. 
 
 Reticulate. Netted ; as applied to the 
 vernation of the leaves of exogenous 
 plants. 
 
 Revolute. A form of vernation or 
 aestivation, in which the edges of the leaf 
 are rolled backwards spirally on each 
 side, as in rosemary. 
 
 Ringent. A term synonymous with 
 personate, and indicative of the gaping 
 appearance of the corolla. 
 
 Rostrate. Beaked ; terminating in a 
 long, hard process, as the siliqua of 
 sinapis. 
 
 Rosulate. Having the leaves or other 
 parts arranged in clusters, like the petals 
 of a double rose, owing to contraction of 
 the internodes of the stem. 
 
 Rotate. Wheel-shaped; applied to a 
 calyx or corolla, of which the tube is very 
 short, and the segments spreading, like 
 the radii of a wheel, as in borago. 
 
 Ruminated. A term applied to the 
 albumen in certain cases, in which it is 
 perforated in various directions by dry 
 cellular tissue, as in nutmeg. 
 
 Runcinate. Hook-backed ; having its 
 
BOTANY. 
 
 segments pointing downwards, like the 
 teeth of a saw, as the leaf of taraxacum. 
 Rupturing. A mode of dehiscence, in 
 which the pericarp is spontaneously per- 
 forated by holes, as in antirrhinum. 
 
 Sagittate. Arrow-headed ; applied to 
 leaves which are pointed at the apex, and 
 gradually enlarge at the base into two 
 acute lobes, as in sagittaria. 
 
 Scabrous. Rough ; covered with hard, 
 short projections from the cuticle, as the 
 leaves of Symphytum. 
 
 Scarious. Dry, thin, and shrivelled, 
 as the bracts of the involucrum of cen- 
 taurea. 
 
 Scrobiculate. Having numerous small 
 irregular pits or depressions, as certain 
 seeds. 
 
 Scutiform or scutate. Buckler-shaped ; 
 as the scales constituting the scurfiness 
 of the leaves of elaeagnus. 
 
 Semi-amplexicaul. Half stem-embra- 
 cing; applied to leaves which partially 
 sheath the stem. 
 
 Semi-anatropous. A term denoting the 
 same as amphitropous, except that in the 
 former the ovule is parallel with the 
 funiculus, while in the latter it is at 
 right angles with it. 
 
 Septicidal. That kind of dehiscence 
 in which the septa of a compound fruit 
 separate each into two laminae. 
 
 Septifragal. That kind of dehiscence in 
 which the backs of the carpels separate 
 from the septa, which adhere to the axis. 
 Sericeous. Silky; covered with long, 
 fine, appressed hairs, giving the surface 
 a silky appearance. 
 
 Serrate. Sawed; having the edge di- 
 vided into sharp straight-edged teeth, 
 pointing upwards like a saw. When the 
 serrations are themselves serrate, the 
 margin of the leaf is termed biserrate. 
 
 Sessile. That which is seated upon 
 any thing : a leaf is sessile on the stem 
 when it has no petiole ; an anther is ses- 
 sile which has no filament, &c. 
 
 Setose. Bristly; covered with short, 
 stiff hairs, as the leaves of bugloss, the 
 pappus of some composite plants, &c. 
 
 Sinuate. Having a wavy margin, ir- 
 regularly convex and concave. 
 
 Spadicose. Having the organs of re- 
 production arranged upon a spadix, as 
 arum. 
 
 Spathaceous. Having the organs of 
 reproduction enclosed within a spathe, 
 or large sheathing bract, as arum. 
 Spatulate. Like a spatula; oblong, 
 356 
 
 with the lower end much contracted, as 
 the leaf of daisy. 
 
 Squarrose. Consisting of parts which 
 spread out at right angles from a common 
 centre ; applied to leaves, &c. 
 
 Stellate. Star-like; applied to the 
 leaves of galium, the hairs of most mal- 
 vaceous plants, &c. 
 
 Stipitate. Stalked ; that which is fur- 
 nished with a stalk, as the pappus of 
 some composite plants. The term does 
 not apply to the petiole of a leaf, or the 
 peduncle of a flower. 
 
 Stipulate. Furnished with stipules; 
 exstipulate, having no stipules. 
 
 Strigose. A term applied to a surface 
 which is covered with stiff hairs. 
 
 Strophiolate. A term applied to the 
 umbilicus of seeds, when they are sur- 
 rounded by irregular protuberances, 
 called strophiolae or carunculae. 
 
 Stupose. Having a tuft of hairs at some 
 part, as certain filaments, &c. 
 
 Subulate. Awl- shaped; linear, taper- 
 ing to a fine point, as the leaves of ulex. 
 Succulent. Very cellular and juicy, as 
 the stem of cactus, the leaf of semper- 
 vivum, &c. 
 
 Superior. A term applied to the fruit 
 when it has no cohesion with the calyx, 
 the latter being then termed inferior. 
 Contrariwise, a cohering calyx is termed 
 superior, the invested fruit being then 
 termed inferior. 
 
 Sutural. A mode of dehiscence, in 
 which the suture of a follicle or legimie 
 separates spontaneously. 
 
 Synantherous. Growing together by the 
 anthers : the characteristic feature of the 
 compositae, and a more expressive term 
 than the more common one, syngenesious. 
 Syncarpous. A term applied to a com- 
 pound fruit, in which the carpels are 
 grown together, as in poppy. 
 
 Syngenesious. Growing together, "as 
 applied to the anthers of compositae. 
 Synantherous is a better term. 
 
 Terete. Taper; as applied to stems, 
 and distinguished from angular. 
 
 Ternate. A term applied to parts 
 which are united in threes, as leaves, &c. 
 
 Tetradynamous. Having six stamens, 
 of which two pairs are longer than the 
 third pair. 
 
 Tetrandrous. Having four stamens, of 
 about equal length. 
 
 Tomentose. Covered with tomentum, 
 or short close dpwn. 
 
 Torulose. Knotted; irregularly con- 
 
CLIMATE. 
 
 tracted and distended, as applied to 
 cylindrical bodies, or seed-vessels. 
 
 Trapeziform. Four-sided, with the op- 
 posite margins not parallel, as certain 
 leaves. 
 
 Triadelphous. Having the stamens 
 disposed in three parcels or fasciculi. 
 
 Triandrous. Having three stamens of 
 about equal length. 
 
 Trichotomous. Having the divisions or 
 ramifications always in threes, as mirabi- 
 lis jalapa. 
 
 Tripinnate. A term applied to a leaf 
 in which there are three series of pinna- 
 tion; viz., when the leaflets of a bipin- 
 nate leaf are themselves pinnate, as in 
 thalictrum minus. 
 
 Triternate. A term applied to a leaf in 
 which there are three series of temation ; 
 viz., when the leaflets of a biternate leaf 
 are themselves ternate. 
 
 Truncate. Terminating very abruptly, 
 as if a portion had been cut off, as the 
 leaf of tulip-tree. 
 
 Turbinate. Top-shaped ; inversely co- 
 nical, and contracted towards the point. 
 
 Unguiculate. Clawed ; a term applied 
 to a petal furnished with an unguis or 
 claw, as in pink. 
 
 Urceolate. Pitcher-shaped ; as applied 
 to the envelope formed by the two con- 
 fluent bracts of carex, to certain corollas, 
 &c. 
 
 Vascular. The name of a tissue, con- 
 sisting of spiral vessels and their modifi- 
 cations, or ducts. 
 
 Ventral. A term applied to that suture 
 of the legume to which the seeds are 
 attached; the opposite suture is the 
 dorsal. 
 
 Ventricose. Bellying; inflated in some 
 part, as applied to certain corollas, &c. 
 
 Verrucose. Warty ; covered with little 
 excrescences or warts. 
 
 Versatile. Swinging backwards and 
 forwards, as applied to anthers, and 
 synonymous with oscillating. 
 
 Verlicillate. Whorled ; a term denoting 
 that arrangement of leaves in which three 
 or more are placed opposite to each other 
 in the same plane. 
 
 Villous. Covered with long, soft, shaggy 
 hair, as epilobium hirsutum. 
 
 Voluble. Twisting ; as applied to stems 
 which twist round other bodies, the hop 
 to the right, the bindweed to the left. 
 
 Whorled. A term synonymous with 
 verticillate. 
 
 CLIMATE. This article, compiled from the well-known work of Sir James 
 Clark, comprises, 1. a brief account of the conditions of the atmosphere of different 
 countries, or districts, in reference to their effects upon the health of persons inha- 
 biting them ; and, 2. an enumeration of those diseases which are most decidedly 
 benefited by change of climate, and the particular situation most suitable to each. 
 
 I. English Climates. 
 
 The great desiderata in this country 
 are a mild climate and sheltered resi- 
 dence for pulmonary and other affections, 
 during the winter and spring. The dis- 
 tricts of England may be divided into — 
 
 1. The South Coast. — This compre- 
 hends the tract of coast between Hastings 
 and Portland Island, including the Isle 
 of Wight. The superiority of the climate 
 of this district exists chiefiy during the 
 months of December, January, and Fe- 
 bruary. The principal places are — 
 
 (1.) UndercUff, in the Isle of Wight, 
 the most sheltered and warmest of all j 
 these places ; it affords also a good sum- j 
 mer climate. i 
 
 (2.) Hastings, which follows next in | 
 point of shelter and warmth, during the j 
 winter and spring months. j 
 
 357 
 
 (3.) Brighton, which, though inferior 
 to the preceding places as a residence in 
 diseases of the respiratory organs accom- 
 panied with much irritation, is of a drier 
 and more bracing atmosphere. Autumn 
 is the season during which the climate of 
 this place possesses the greatest advan- 
 tages. 
 
 2. The South-west Coast. — This 
 reaches from the Isle of Wight to Corn- 
 wall. The temperature of the more shel- 
 tered spots of the south coast of Devon, 
 during the months of November, Decem- 
 ber, and January, is, on the average, 
 about five degrees higher than that of 
 London during the same period ; whereas 
 on the south coast, the diflference scarcely 
 exceeds two degrees. The principal 
 places are Torquay, Dawlish, Sidmouth, 
 and Exmouth: the first of these is the 
 
CLIMATE. 
 
 most sheltered place in our island ; Sal- 
 combe, the Montpellier of Huxham, is 
 one of the warmest spots in this country 
 during the winter. 
 
 3. The Land's End. — This district is 
 most suitable for the irritable and inflam- 
 matory habit, and least so for the relaxed 
 nervous constitution. The only places 
 in this district deserving particular notice 
 are — 
 
 (I.) Penzance, which is remarkable for 
 the equal distribution of its temperature 
 throughout the year, throughout the day 
 and night ; indeed, it is only excelled, 
 in this respect, by the climate of Madeira. 
 The difference between the warmest and 
 coldest, months in London is 26° ; at Pen- 
 zance, it is only 18°. The climate of the 
 Land's End is, however, very humid, 
 and, from its exposure to the northerly 
 and easterly winds, colder during the 
 spring than Torquay or Undercliff. 
 
 (2.) Flushing, a small village in the 
 vicinity of Falmouth ; its position differs 
 from that of Penzance only in being 
 somewhat protected from the north and 
 east winds. 
 
 4. The West of England. — This 
 comprehends the places along the borders 
 of the Bristol Channel and estuary of the 
 Severn. Of these it is necessary only to 
 notice — 
 
 Clifton, which, compared with the 
 South-west Coast, is more exciting, more 
 bracing, and drier, but not so mild ; it is 
 therefore better suited to a relaxed, lan- 
 guid habit, and less so for pulmonary 
 and other diseases, accompanied with 
 irritation and a tendency to inflamma- 
 tion. 
 
 II. Foreign Climates. 
 
 1. The Sqtjth-west of France. — 
 This comprehends the tract of country 
 extending from Bourdeaux and Bayonne 
 to Toulouse. The mean annual tempe- 
 rature is only about four degrees higher 
 than that of the south-west of England ; 
 both are soft and rather humid, and agree 
 and disagree, generally speaking, with 
 diseases of the same character. The only 
 place in this district which need be here 
 noticed is— 
 
 Pan, a little town remarkable for the 
 mildness of the spring, and its compara- 
 tive exemption from sharp cold winds 
 during that season ; its chief fault is the 
 unsteadiness of its temperature. 
 
 2. The Southeast of France. — 
 This includes that extensive tract of 
 country which stretches along the shores 
 
 358 
 
 of the Mediterranean, from Montpellier 
 to the banks of the Var, the boundary 
 stream between France and Piedmont. 
 The climate of this district is warmer 
 and drier, but more irritating and ex- 
 citing than that of the South-west. It is 
 also subject to sudden vicissitudes of 
 temperature, and to frequent harsh, cold 
 winds, especially the mistral, or the 
 north-west, rendering the whole of this 
 country an improper residence for pa- 
 tients suffering under, or peculiarly di.s- 
 posed to, inflammation or irritation of 
 the respiratory organs. The principal 
 places are— 
 
 (1.) Montpellier, the high and exposed 
 situation of which renders it liable to all 
 the above-mentioned objections in a re- 
 markable degree ; it is well ascertained 
 that pulmonary inflammation and phthi- 
 sis are among the most prevailing dis- 
 eases of the place. 
 
 (2.) Marseilles, which, though less ex- 
 posed than the preceding place, is an 
 equally improper residence for consump- 
 tive invalids. It forms a good winter 
 residence for persons likely to benefit by 
 a dry sharp air. 
 
 (3.) Hyeres, which possesses the mild- 
 est climate in the whole of this district, 
 being sheltered to a considerable degree 
 from the northerly winds. 
 
 3. Nice. — This place, situated in the 
 same line of coast as Provence, is supe- 
 rior to it in several respects : it is pro- 
 tected from the northerly winds, especially 
 the mistral; but is not exempt from 
 cold winds, especially during the spring, 
 and is therefore considered an unfavour- 
 able situation for consumption, even in 
 its earlier stages, for bronchial diseases 
 of the dry irritable character, and for 
 dyspepsia depending on an irritated or 
 inflammatory condition of the mucous 
 membrane of the stomach. This climate 
 is found useful for languid, torpid con- 
 stitutions, for scrofulous affections in 
 persons of this kind of constitution, for 
 chronic bronchial disease, accompanied 
 with copious expectoration, for humoral 
 asthma, &c. The summer at Nice is too 
 hot for any class of invalids. 
 
 4. Italy.— The climate of the south of 
 Italy diflfers little in actual temperature 
 from that of Provence and Nice, but it is 
 softer, more humid, and less exciting. 
 On the other hand, the sirocco, which is 
 scarcely felt at the latter places, forms an 
 objection to the Italian climate, though 
 this objection is not of much weight 
 during the \vinter. The diseases i» 
 
CLIMATE. 
 
 which the climate of Italy proves most 
 beneficial, are chronic bronchitis and 
 rheumatism. The principal places for 
 winter climates are — 
 
 (I.) Rome, which possesses one of the 
 best climates in Italy : to the invalid, 
 capable of taking exercise in the open 
 air, it affords advantages over both 
 Naples and Pisa. It is somewhat warmer 
 in the winter, and drier than Pisa, though 
 more humid than Nice and the parching 
 climate of Provence. 
 
 (2.) Pisa, which resembles Rome in its 
 general qualities, but possesses advan- 
 tages over every other place in Italy, for 
 patients who can bear little exposure to 
 the air. 
 
 (3.) Naples, which is more subject to 
 winds, and the air of which is more ex- 
 citing than that of Pisa or Rome. As a 
 residence for invalids labouring under 
 pulmonary irritation, or chronic rheum- 
 atism, it is inferior to both. 
 
 5. The Mediterraneak Islands. — 
 Some parts of the coast of Sicily afford a 
 pretty good winter climate ; it is, how- 
 ever, difficult to obtain in these parts 
 the comforts and conveniences of life. 
 Although exception may be made in this 
 respect in favour of Malta, the climate of 
 this island has little to recommend it to 
 any class of invalids, least of all to such 
 as suffer from pulmonary affections. 
 
 6. Atlantic Climate.— The climate 
 of the Northern Atlantic in the temperate 
 latitudes is more steady than that of the 
 Mediterranean, and imparts a similar 
 character to the climate of its islands. 
 The principal of these are — 
 
 (1.) Madeira, the mean annual tem- 
 perature of which is only about six de- 
 grees higher than that of the south-east 
 of France and Italy; this temperature 
 is, howeVer, very differently distributed 
 throughout the year, the range being far 
 less at Madeira than in the most favoured 
 spots in the South of Europe. Thus, 
 while the winter is twelve degrees warmer 
 than in Italy and France, the summer is 
 five degrees cooler; and, while the mean 
 annual range at Madeira is only fourteen 
 degrees, it is nearly double this at Pisa, 
 Rome, Naples, and Nice. Madeira af- 
 fords the best climate of the Atlantic 
 Islands for consumptive cases ; Funchal 
 is the most desirable for a winter resi- 
 dence. 
 
 (2.) The Canary Islands, which rank 
 next to Madeira in point of climate; 
 they are somewhat warmer, but the ex- 
 cess of temperature is not equally distri- 
 359 
 
 buted over the whole year ; for while . 
 Sa7ita Cruz, the capital of Teneriffe, is 
 seven degrees warmer than Funchal in 
 summer, it is only five degrees warmer 
 in winter. The temperature is also more 
 equable throughout the year at Madeira 
 than at Teneriffe ; the difference between 
 the mean temperature of summer and 
 winter being 9° at the former place, 
 while it is 12° at the latter. 
 
 (3.) The Azores, or Western Islands, 
 which in their external characters resem- 
 ble Madeira and the Canaries. The cli- 
 mate appears to be ir.ild, but somewhat 
 humid ; less warm than Madeira during 
 the winter, and more oppressive during 
 summer. 
 
 (4.) The Bermudas, which differ little 
 from Madeira in the mildness of their 
 winter climate ; they are, however, much 
 more liable to high winds in the winter, 
 extremely hot during the summer, and 
 quite improper at this season for the 
 residence of such invalids as are likely to 
 be sent from this country. 
 
 (5.) The Bahamas, in which the winter 
 and spring are considerably cooler than 
 the same seasons in the West Indies, 
 while the temperature of the summer and 
 autumn is nearly the same. During the 
 winter, the temperature is subject to 
 rapid and considerable vicissitudes, and 
 cold, harsh, northerly winds are not 
 unfrequent. 
 
 (6.) The West Indies, of which the 
 mean annual temperature, near the level 
 of the sea, is about 80°, and during the 
 six months which include the winter 
 season, the temperature is only 2° lower. 
 The extreme annual range does not ex- 
 ceed 20°, while the mean daily range 
 throughout the year is only 6°. Hence, 
 this climate is improper, generally speak- 
 ing, for consumptive invalids, who, never- 
 theless, are frequently sent there. Calcu- 
 lous disorders and scrofula are extremely 
 rare in the West Indies ; gout is not 
 common; and rheumatism neither fre- 
 quent nor severe. 
 
 1. Pulmonary Consumption. Of the 
 Atlantic Islands, Madeira; in Italy, 
 Rome, and Pisa ; and in England, Tor- 
 quay, and Undercliff, afford the best 
 climate for consumptive cases. 
 
 2. Chronic Bronchitis. Of the conti- 
 nental climates, those of Rome and Pisa 
 are the most beneficial in cases attended 
 with an irritable state of the affected 
 parts without much secretion ; and that 
 of Nice, in cases attended with less sensi- 
 
DOSE. 
 
 bility, a more copious expectoration, and 
 a relaxed state of the system generally. 
 Madeira has been found more beneficial 
 in the former class than in the latter. In 
 England, Torquay and Undercliff afford 
 the best climates in the first class of 
 cases, and Clifton in the latter, in which 
 Brighton also is a very favourable resi- 
 dence during the autumn. 
 
 3. Asthma. For humoral asthma, Nice 
 is the best residence ; but Rome is pre- 
 ferable when this disease is accompanied 
 with an irritated state of the digestive 
 organs, a complication which is exceed- 
 ingly common. 
 
 4. Chronic Rheumatism. Rome and 
 Nice are the best residences for persons 
 suifering from this complaint. When the 
 patient's constitution and digestive organs 
 are irritable, the latter has been observed, 
 generally, to disagree, whatever may be 
 the more prominent disease. 
 
 5. Gout. A warm climate is found to 
 alleviate this disease. It is of rare occur- 
 rence at Genoa, and has been remarkably 
 relieved by residence in the West Indian 
 climate. 
 
 6. Scrofula. Nice and Rome have been 
 found to be favourable residences; and 
 in some cases, the climate of the West 
 Indies has proved more effectual than 
 any in Europe, viz., those of an indolent 
 character with little disposition to febrile 
 excitement. 
 
 7. Dyspepsia. The south of Europe, 
 especially of Italy, is found beneficial in 
 different forms of dyspepsia, hypochon- 
 driasis, and other nervous affections, in- 
 timately connected with a disordered 
 state of the digestive organs; all these 
 are aggravated by a cold and humid at- 
 mosphere. Great attention to the diet is 
 necessary in removing from a cold to 
 a warm climate in this class of diseases. 
 
 DOSE. This article contains the doses, for an adult, of the medicines of the 
 Materia Medica adopted by the London College of Physicians, together with some 
 other substances commonly employed in practice. 
 
 Absinthium . 
 Acaciae gummi 
 Acetum colchici 
 Acetum scillse 
 Acid, acetic, dil. 
 Acid, benzoicum 
 Acid, citricum 
 Acid, muriaticum . 
 Acid, phosphoricum 
 Acid, nitric, dil. 
 Acid, tartaricum . 
 Acid, prussic. (Ph. Dub.) 
 Acid, sulphuric, dil. 
 Aconiti folia . 
 Mihex rectificatus . 
 jErugo vel cupri subacet. 
 Allii radicis succus . 
 Aloes spicatae extract. . 
 Alumen 
 Ammoniacum 
 Ammonise murias . 
 Ammoniae subcarbonas . 
 Anethi semina 
 Anisi semina 
 Anthemidis flores . 
 Antimonii sulphuret. 
 Antim. sulphur, praecip. 
 Antimonium tart., diaph. 
 Antimonium tart., emet. 
 360 
 
 9j. to 9ij. 
 9j- to 5ij. 
 in.xx. to f 5j. 
 f 3ss. to f 5j. 
 f 31- to f 3ij. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 gr. X. to f3ss. 
 \f\y. to TTixx. 
 TTtx. to f3s8. 
 Hlx. to itlxl. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 Itlss. to lllij. 
 Ttix. to 111x1. 
 gr. j. to gr. V. 
 f3ss. to f 3ij. 
 gr. I to gr. ij. 
 f3J- to 5ij. 
 gr. V. togr. XV. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 gr. X. to 9j.' 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. XV. to 3j. 
 gr. XV. to 3j. 
 9j. to 3ij. 
 gr. V. to gr. X. 
 gr. j. to gr. iij. 
 gr. ^ to gr. ss. 
 gr. j. to gr. ij. 
 
 Aqua anethi . 
 Aqua carui 
 Aqua cinnamomi . 
 Aqua fceniculi 
 Aqua menthae piperitae 
 Aqua menthse viridis 
 Aqua pimentse 
 Aqua pulegii 
 Argenti nitras 
 Arsenicum alb. subl. 
 Armoraciae radix . 
 Assafoet. gummi resina , 
 Balsamum Peruvianum 
 Balsamum Tolutanum . 
 Belladonnae folia 
 Benzoinum 
 Bismuthi subnitras 
 Bistortae radix 
 Cajuputi oleum 
 Calami radix 
 Calumbae radix 
 Cambogia 
 Camphora 
 Canellse cortex 
 Cantharis 
 Capsici bacccB 
 Cardamines flores 
 Cardamomi ^mina , 
 
 f|j. to Jiv. 
 f|j. to |iv. 
 f|j.toJiv. 
 f |j. to ^iv. 
 f |j. to |iv. 
 f |j. to |iv. 
 f |j. to |iv. 
 f ^j. to Jiv. 
 gr. ^ to gr. ij. 
 gr. T5 to gr. \. 
 9j. to 5j. 
 gr V. to 9j. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 gr. X. to 3s8. 
 gr. ss. to gr. V. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 gr. V. to gr. X. 
 gr. X. to 3j. 
 nij. to Uliv. 
 gr. X. to 3j. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 gr. v. to gr. X. 
 gr. ij. to 9ss. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 gr. ij. to gr. X. 
 3J- to 3ij. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 
DOSE. 
 
 Carui semina 
 Caryophylli 
 Caryophylli oleum . 
 Cascariflae cortex . 
 Cassiae pulpa 
 Castoreum 
 Catechu extractum 
 Centaurii cacumina 
 Cetaceum 
 
 Cinchonae cord, cortex . 
 Cinchonae lane cortex . 
 Cinchonae oblong, cortex 
 Cinchoninae sulphas 
 Cinnaraomi cortex 
 Cinnamomi oleum 
 Colchici radix 
 Colocynthidis pulpa 
 Confect. amygdalarum . 
 Confect. aromatica . 
 Confect. aurantiorum 
 Confect. cassiae 
 Confect. opii 
 Confect. piperis nigri 
 Confect. rosea caninae 
 Confect. rosae gallicae 
 Confect. scammoneae 
 Confect. sennse 
 Conii folia 
 Contrajervae radix . 
 Copaiba 
 
 Coriandri semina . 
 Creta praeparata 
 Cubeba .... 
 Cumini semina 
 Cupri sulphas, tonic 
 Cupri sulphas, emetic 
 Cuprum ammoniatum . 
 Cuspariae cortex 
 Dauci semina 
 Decoct, aloes comp. 
 Decoct, cinchonae . 
 Decoct, dulcamarae 
 Decoct, lichenis 
 Decoct, sarsaparillae 
 Decoct, sarsaparil. comp. 
 Decoct, senegae 
 Decoct, ulmi 
 Digitalis folia 
 Dolichi pubes 
 Extract, aconiti 
 Extract, aloes 
 Extract, anthemidis 
 Extract, belladonnas 
 Extract, cinchonae 
 Extract, cinchonae res. . 
 Extract, colocynth. 
 Extract, colocyn. comp. 
 Extract, conii 
 Extract, elaterii 
 361 
 
 9j. to 3J. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 Ttlj. to inv. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 3ij- to f j. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. X. to 9ij. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 gr. XV. to 3iss. 
 gr. X. to 3ij. 
 gr. X. to3j. 
 gr. X. to 5j. 
 gr. ij. to gr. vj. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 IHJ- to llliv. 
 gr. j. to gr. V. 
 gr. iij. to 9ss. 
 3ss. to 3j, 
 gr. X. to 3j. 
 3J. to ^j. 
 5J. to |j. 
 gr. X. to 9ij. 
 3ss. to 3j, 
 3J to|j. 
 3J. to gj. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 3j. to |ss. 
 gr. ij. to gr. X. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 TTlxv. to 3ss. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 gr. x. to 3ss. 
 3ss. to 3jss. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 gr. i to gr. j. 
 gr. V. to gr. XV. 
 gr. ss. to gr. iij. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 f Zss. to f |jss. 
 f|j. to^iij. 
 f |ss. to f |j. 
 f |ij. to f|iij. 
 f|ij. to f Ziv. 
 f ^ij. to f |iv. 
 fgj.tof|ij. 
 fp.tojiv. 
 gr. ss. togr. iij. 
 gr. v. to gr. X. 
 gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
 gr. v. to gr. XV. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
 gr. X. to. 9j. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 gr. v. to 9j. 
 gr. v. to gr. XV. 
 gr, ij. to gr. X. 
 gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 
 Extract, gentianae 
 Extract, haematoxyli 
 Extract, humuli 
 Extract, hyoscyami 
 Extract, jalapae 
 Extract, lactucae . 
 Extract, opii . 
 Extract, papaveris . 
 Extract, rhei . 
 Extract, sarsaparillae 
 Extract, stramonii . 
 Extract, taraxaci . 
 Ferri sulphas 
 Ferri subcarbonas . 
 Ferrum ammoniatum 
 Ferrum tartarizatum 
 Filicis radix . 
 Fa-niculi semina . 
 Galbani gummi-resina . 
 Gentianae radix 
 Granati cortex 
 Guaiaci resina 
 Helenium 
 
 Hellebori fcetidi folia 
 Hellebori nigri radix 
 Humuli strobili 
 Hydrarg. oxyd. cinereum 
 Hydrarg. oxyd. rubrum . 
 Hydrarg. oxymurias 
 Hydrarg. submur. alter. 
 Hydrarg. submur. cath. . 
 Hydrarg. sulphuret. nigr. 
 Hydrarg. cum creta 
 Hyoscyami folia 
 Jalapae radix 
 Infus. anthemidis . 
 Infus. armoraciae comp. . 
 Infus. aurantii comp. 
 Infus. calumbae 
 Infus. caryophyllorum . 
 Infus. cascarillae 
 Infus. catechu comp. 
 Infus. cinchonae 
 Infus. cuspariae 
 Infus. digitalis 
 Infus gentianae comp. . 
 Infus. quassiae 
 Infus. rhei 
 Infus. rosae comp. . 
 Infus. sennae comp. 
 Infus. simaroubse . 
 Ipecacuan. radix, diaph. 
 Ipecacuanhae radix, emet. 
 lodina .... 
 Juniperi baccae 
 Kino . . . . 
 Lauri baccae et folia 
 Lichen .... 
 
 gr. v. to 9j. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. ij. to gr. X. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 gr. ij. to gr. X. 
 gr. j. to gr. iij. 
 gr. ij. to gr. X. 
 gr. v. to 9j. 
 gr. X. to 5j. 
 gr. i to gr. j. 
 gr. X. to 5j. 
 gr. j. to gr. V. 
 gr. v. to 9j- 
 gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 gr. v. to 9j. 
 5J- to 3ij. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 gr. v. to gr. XV. 
 gr. v. to 9j. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 gr. X. to 9ij. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. iij. to 9j. 
 gr. i. to gr. iij. 
 gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 gr. i to gr. i. 
 gr. ss. to gr. j. 
 gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 f IJ- to f gij. 
 f |j. to f 5ij. 
 f^j. to fgij. 
 f 2J. to Sij. 
 f^j.to|ij. 
 f |j. to ^ij. 
 f^j. to f gij. 
 f |j. to f |ij. 
 f|j.tofZij. 
 f 3j. to f gss. 
 f |ss. to f Jij. 
 fgss. tof^ij. 
 f^ss. tof=ij. 
 f |ss. to ^ij. 
 f|ss.to|ij. . 
 f Jss. to f ?ij. 
 gr. ss. to gr. ij. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 gr. ss. togr. iij. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 gr. X. to 3ss. 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 9j. to 3j. 
 R 
 
DOSE. 
 
 Linum catharticum 
 
 Liq. ammoniae 
 
 Liq. ammoniae acetatis 
 
 Liq. ammoniae subcarb 
 
 Liq. arsenicalis 
 
 Liq. calcis 
 
 Liq. calcis muriatis 
 
 Liq. ferri alkalini . 
 
 Liq. hydrarg. oxymur. 
 
 Liq. potassae . 
 
 Liq. potassae subcarb. 
 
 Liq. potassae hydriod. 
 
 Magnesia 
 
 Magnesiae subcarb. 
 
 Magnesiae sulphas 
 
 Malva 
 
 Manna . 
 
 Mastiche 
 
 Marrubium 
 
 Menyanthes . 
 
 Mezerei cortex 
 
 Mist, ammoniaci 
 
 Mist, assafoetidae 
 
 Mist, camphorae 
 
 Mist, comu usti 
 
 Mist, cretae 
 
 Mist, ferri comp. 
 
 Mist, guaiaci 
 
 Mist, moschi 
 
 Morphia 
 
 Moschus 
 
 Mucilago acaciae 
 
 Myristicae nuclei 
 
 Myrrha . 
 
 Oleum amygdalarum 
 
 Oleum anthemidis 
 
 Oleum anisi . 
 
 Oleum carui . 
 
 Oleum caryophylli 
 
 Oleum cinnamomi 
 
 Oleum juniperi 
 
 Oleum lavandulae 
 
 Oleum menthae pip, 
 
 Oleum menthae vir 
 
 Oleum origani 
 
 Oleum pimentae 
 
 Oleum pulegii 
 
 Oleum ricini . 
 
 Oleum rosmarini 
 
 Oleum succini 
 
 01. terebinth, rect. diur. 
 
 01. terebin. rect. anthelm. 
 
 Oleum tiglii . 
 
 Olibanum 
 
 Opium 
 
 Opopanax 
 
 Origanum 
 
 Oxymel simplex 
 
 Oxymel scillae 
 
 9j. to 3j. 
 
 Tl^v. to ntxx. 
 . f 5ij. to f |ss. 
 . itixx. to f 5j. 
 . iTiv. to TTlxx. 
 . f f j. to f |vj. 
 . ITlxx. to 3j- 
 . f3ss. to f 3j. 
 . f^ss. tof3ij. 
 . TTlvij. to f 3ss. 
 . TTlx. to f 3j. 
 . ITlx. to TIVxx. 
 
 • 9j. to 3j. 
 . 9j. to 3j. 
 . 3J- to §j. 
 . 9j. to 3j. 
 .3J.togj. 
 
 . gr. X. to 3ss. 
 . 9j. to 3j. 
 . 9j. to 3j. 
 . gr. j. to 9ss. 
 . f |ss. to f ^ij. 
 . f gss. to f Jij. 
 . f|ss. to f|ij. 
 . f|ss. tofgij. 
 . f |ss. to f |ij. 
 . f |ss. to f gij. 
 . f ^^ss. to f Jij. 
 . f'|ss. tofgij. 
 
 • gr- i to gr. \. 
 . gr. ij. to 9j. 
 
 , f 3j. to Jss. 
 . gr. V. to 9ss, 
 . gr. X. to 9j. 
 . f 3s8. to f3j. 
 
 inj. to w\\. 
 
 . iTiJ- to niv 
 
 HV j. to TTIV. 
 . fllj. to 111V. 
 
 HIJ- to iriv. 
 nij. to v\y. 
 
 ■ mj- to in,v. 
 . mj- to 111V. 
 
 , ntj. to niv. 
 
 nij. to in.v. 
 mj- to HIV. 
 
 mj- toniv. 
 f3ij. to f |j. 
 
 . mj- to iiiv. 
 
 . lH,v. to Htx. 
 . Hlx. to f 3ss. 
 , f3J.tof|ss. 
 
 HISS, to mij. 
 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 
 gr. i to gr. iij. 
 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 
 f 3j. to f|ss. 
 
 f 3ss. to 3ij. 
 
 gr. v. to gr. XV. 
 gr. V. to gr. XV, 
 gr. V. to gr. XV. 
 gr. V. to gr. XV, 
 gr. V. to gr. XV. 
 gr. ij. to gr. V. 
 9ss. to 9j. 
 
 Pil. aloes comp. 
 
 Pil. aloes cum myrrha 
 
 Pil. cambogiae comp. 
 
 Pil. ferri comp. 
 
 Pil. galbani comp. . 
 
 Pil. hydrarg. alter. . 
 
 Pil. hydrarg. cath. . 
 
 Pil. hydrarg. subm. comp. gr. ij. togr. v 
 
 Pil. saponis cum opio . gr. iij. to gr. viij 
 
 Pil. scillae comp. 
 
 Pimentae baccae 
 
 Piperis longi fructus 
 
 Piperis nigri baccae 
 
 Piperina 
 
 Plumbi acetas 
 
 Porri radicis succus 
 
 Potassae acetas 
 
 Potassae carbonas . 
 
 Potassae nitras 
 
 Potassae subcarbonas 
 
 Potassae sulphas 
 
 Potassae supersulphas 
 
 Potassae supertartras 
 
 Potassae tartras 
 
 Pulv. aloes comp. . 
 
 Pulv. antimonialis . 
 
 Pulv. cinnamomi comp. 
 
 Pulv. contrajervae comp. gr. x. to 3ss. 
 
 Pulv. comu usti c. opio gr. v. to 9ss. 
 
 Pulv. cretae comp. . gr. xv. to 3ss. 
 
 Pulv. cretae comp. c. opio gr. x. to 9j. 
 
 Pulv. ipecacuanhae comp. gr. v. to gr. xv 
 
 Pulv. kino comp. c. opio. gr. v. to 9j. 
 
 Pulv. scammoneae comp. gr. v. to gr. xv 
 
 Pulv. sennae comp. . 9j- to 3j- 
 
 Pulv. tragacanthae comp. gr. x. to 3ss. 
 
 V. to 9ss. 
 V. to 9j. 
 to9j. 
 to9j. 
 . to gr. ij 
 ss. to gr. ij 
 tojss. 
 9j. to 3J. 
 9ss. to3ss. 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 , 9ss. to 3ss. 
 . 9j. to 3ij. 
 9j. to 3ij. 
 9j. to 3ij. 
 5j- to gss. 
 gr. V. to gr. XV 
 gr. j. to gr. vij 
 gr. V. to gr. X. 
 
 Pyrethri radix 
 Quassias lignum 
 Quercus cortex 
 Quininae sulphas 
 Rhamni baccae 
 Rhei radix 
 Rosae caninae pulpa 
 Rosmarini cacumina 
 Rubiae radix . 
 Rutae folia 
 Sabinae folia . 
 Sagapenum 
 Secale cornutum . 
 Salicis cortex 
 Sapo durus 
 Sarsaparillae radix . 
 Sassafras lignum 
 
 , gr. iij. to9ss. 
 . gr. X. to 3ss. 
 , gr. X. to 3s8. 
 
 gr. j. to gr. iv 
 
 9j- to 3j. 
 
 gr. V. to gr. XV. 
 - 3J. to ^j. 
 . gr. X. to 3ss. 
 , 9ss. to 3ss. 
 . 9j. to 9ij. 
 . gr. V. to gr. X. 
 
 gr. X. to 9j. 
 
 gr. V. to 5ss. 
 
 gr. X. to 388. 
 
 gr. V. to 9j. 
 
 9j. to 3J. 
 
 9j. to 5j. 
 
 Scammon. gummi-resina gr. v. to gr. xv. 
 
 Scillae radix recens . 
 Scillae radix exsiccata 
 Senegae radix 
 Sennae folia 
 Serpentariae ra^ix . 
 Simaroubae cortex . 
 
 . gr. uj. to gr. X. 
 . gr.j. togr. iv. 
 . gr. X. to 3ss. 
 . 9j- to 3J- 
 . gr. X. to 9j. 
 . 9ss. to 3s8. 
 
DOSE. 
 
 Sinapis semina . . 9j. to 3ij- 
 
 Soda tartarizata . . 9j. to 3j- 
 
 Soda; carbonas . . 9ss. to 3ss. 
 
 Sodae subcarbonas . . 9ss. to 5ss. 
 Sodae subcarb. exsiccata. gr. iij. togr.xv. 
 
 Sodas sulphas . • 5J- to ?j. 
 
 Spartii cacum. (in decoc.) 9j. to 3j. 
 
 Spigeliae radix . gr. x. to 9ij. 
 
 Sp. aetheris aromat. .f3ss. tof3j. 
 
 Sp. ajtheris nitrici . . f 5ss. to f 3j. 
 
 Sp. aetheris sulphurici . f5ss to f 3j. 
 Sp. aetheris sulph. comp. f 3ss. to f3j. 
 
 Sp. ammonias . . f3ss. to f 3j. 
 
 Sp. ammonias aromat. . f 3ss. to f3j. 
 
 Sp. ammoniae foetidus . f 5ss. to f 3j. 
 Sp. ammoniae succinatus itlx. to iiixx. 
 
 Sp. anisi . . . f 3ss. to f 3j. 
 
 Sp. armoraciae comp. . f3j. to f ?ss. 
 
 Sp. carui . . . f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 
 Sp. cinnamomi . . f 3j. to 3ij. 
 Sp. colchici ammoniatus f 5ss. tofSj. 
 
 Sp. junipericomp. , . f3j. to ^ss. 
 
 Sp. lavandulae comp. . f 3ss. to f 5ij. 
 
 Sp. menthae piperitae . f 3ss. to f 3ij. 
 
 Sp. menthae viridis . f 3ss. to f5ij. 
 
 Sp. mjTisticae . . f 3ss. to f 3ij. 
 
 Sp. pimentae . . . f 3ss. to fSij. 
 
 Sp. pulegii . . . f3ss. tof3ij. 
 
 Sp. rosmarini . . . f 3s8. to f 3ij. 
 
 Spongia usta . . . 38s. to 3j. 
 
 Stannum . . . 3j. to 3ij. 
 
 Staphisagriae semina . gr. iij. to gr. x. 
 
 Strychnia . . . gr. ^ to gr. j. 
 
 Styracis balsamum . gr. x. to 3ss. 
 
 Sulphur lotum . . 39S. to 3ij- 
 
 Sulphur praecipitatum . 3s8. to 3ij. 
 
 Syrupus altheae . . f 3j to f 3ij. 
 
 Syrupus aurantiorum . f 3j. to f 5ij. 
 
 Syrupus limonum . .f3j. tof3ij. 
 
 Syrupus papaveris . . f 3s8. to f 5ij. 
 
 Syrupus rhamni . . f 3j. to f Jj. 
 
 Syrupus sennae . . f3j. to f |ss. 
 
 Tamarindi pulpa , . ^ss. to |j. 
 Terebinthina Canadensis 9ss. to 3j- 
 
 Terebinthina Chia . . 9ss. to 3j. 
 
 Terebinthina vulgaris . 9ss. to 3j. 
 
 Tinct. aloes . . . f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 
 Tinct. aloes comp. . . f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 
 Tinct. assafoetidae . . f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 
 Tinct. aurantii . . f ^, to f 3ij. 
 
 Tinct. benzoini comp. . f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 
 Tinct. calumbae . .f3jtof3ij. 
 Tinct. camphorae comp. f 3j- to f 3ij. 
 
 Tinct. cantharidis . . •rt],x. to f 3j. 
 
 Tinct. capsici . . th^x. to f 3j. 
 
 Tinct. cardamomi . . f Jj. to f3ij. 
 Tinct. cardamomi comp. f 5j. to f 3ij. 
 I Tinct. cascarillae . . f 3j. to f 5ij. 
 Tinct. castorei . . f 3j. to f 5ij. 
 
 Tinct. catechu . . f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 Tinct. cinchonae . • f 5j. to f 5ij. 
 Tinct. cinchonee ammon. f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 Tinct. cinchonae comp. . f 5J- to f 3ij. 
 Tinct. cinnamomi . . f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 Tinct. cinnamomi comp. f 3j. to f 3ij. 
 Tinct. digitalis . . mx. to f 5ss. 
 Tinct. ferri ammoniati . f 3ss. to f 5ij. 
 Tinct. ferri muriatis . v\y. to f 3ss. 
 Tinct. gentianae comp. . f 3j to3iij. 
 Tinct. guaiaci . . f5ss. to f Jij. 
 
 Tinct. guaiaci ammon. . f 3ss. to f3ij. 
 Tinct. hellebori nigri . vixv. to f 3j. 
 Tinct. humuli , . f3ss. to f 3ij. 
 
 Tinct. hyoscyami . . uixv. to f 3j. 
 Tinct. iodinii (Ph. Dub.) iHxv. to mxl. 
 Tinct. jalapae . . . f 3j. to 3iij- 
 Tinct. kino . . . f 3j. to f 5ij. 
 Tinct. myrrhae . . f 3ss. to f3j. 
 Tinct. opii . . . viv. to Tllxl. 
 Tinct. rhei . . .f3j. tofjss. 
 Tinct. rhei comp. . . f 3j. to f |ss. 
 Tinct. scillae . . . i^x. to f 3ss. 
 Tinct. sennas . . . f 3j. to f 3iij. 
 Tinct. serpentariae . .f3j. tof3ij. 
 Tinct. spartii seminum . f5j. to f 3iiss. 
 Tinct. Valerianae . . f 5j. to f3ij. 
 Tinct. Valerianae ammon. f5j- tof3ij. 
 Tinct. zingiberis . . f3j. tof3ij. 
 Tormentillae radix . . 9ss. to 5ss. 
 Toxicodendri folia . . gr. ss. to gr. iv. 
 Tragacantha . . . gr. x. to 3j. 
 Valerianae radix . . 9j. to Sj- 
 Veratri radix . . . gr. j. togr. ij. 
 Vin. aloes , . . f 3j. to f Jss. 
 Vin. antimonii tart. . irixx. to f3ij. 
 Vin. colchici . . . iTlxx. to 3j. 
 Vin. ferri . . . f 3j. to f fss. 
 Vin. ipecacuanhae, diapk. vix. to f 3ss. 
 Vin. ipecacuanhae, emet. f 3ij- to f ?ss. 
 Vin. opii . . . ittv. to mxl. 
 
 Vin. veratri . . . viv. to 3ss. 
 Ulmi cortex . . .9j. to3j. 
 Uva ursi . . . gr. x. to 3ss. 
 
 Zinci oxydum . . gr. j. to gr. v. 
 
 Zinci sulphas, tonic . gr. j. to gr. iij. 
 Zinci sulphas, emetic . gr. x. to 9j. 
 Zingiberis radix . . gr. v. to 38S. 
 
 363 
 
 a2 
 
MATERIA MEDIC A. 
 
 MATERIA MEDICA. The following is an arrangement of medicinal substances, 
 according to their therapeutic properties, copied from the work of Dr. James 
 Johnstone : — 
 
 Class 1 Medicines which act upon the alimentary canal. 
 
 qtj^ss 2 / Medicines which act upon the glandular system, and upon 
 
 \ the secretory and excretory vessels. 
 
 Class 3 Medicines which act upon the heart and arteries. 
 
 Class 4 Medicines which act upon the brain and nervous system. 
 
 Class 5 Medicines which act upon the muscular fibre. 
 
 Class 6 /Medicines which act upon the skin and external parts, by 
 
 X application to the surface of the body. 
 
 CLASS I. • 
 
 MEDICINES WHICH ACT UPON THE ALIMENTARY CANAL. 
 ORDERS. 
 
 1st. Emetics /Medicines which evacuate the stomach by exciting 
 \ vomiting. 
 
 9nH rot>,ovfinc. /Medicines which expel the faeces by increasing the peri- 
 
 2nd. Cathartics | ^^^^^j^ ^^^^j^^ ^^ ^^^ intestines. 
 
 3rd Anthelmintics / Medicines which destroy intestinal worms, or expel them 
 '■' \ from the body. 
 
 4th. Antacids Medicines which counteract acidity in the stomach. 
 
 r,.,. r>„ 1^ +„ f Medicines which lubricate and protect the coats of the 
 
 oth. Demulcents | alimentary canal. 
 
 cfK A^*:^«*„^ f Medicines which neutralize poison when received into the 
 
 6th. Antidotes | gt^^ach. 
 
 CLASS II. 
 
 MEDICINES WHICH ACT UPON THE GLANDULAR SYSTEM, AND UPON THE 
 SECRETORY AND EXCRETORY VESSELS. 
 ORDERS. 
 
 ^^^' Stimulants} Medicines which act upon the whole glandular system. 
 
 2nd. Sialagogues Medicines which increase the secretion of saliva. 
 
 n A -c 1. i f Medicines which promote the excretion of mucus or pus 
 
 3rd. Expectorants | from the bronchial tubes. 
 
 At-h i7^v„»o /Medicines which promote the secretion of mucus in the 
 
 4th. Errhines | ^^^^^^^ 
 
 5th. Diaphoretics Medicines which excite cutaneous exhalation. 
 
 £.4.1, T^• f f Medicines which increase the secretion of urine by ex- 
 
 6th. Diuretics | citing the action of the kidneys. 
 
 ,., ^ f Medicines which promote the secretion of the menstrual 
 
 7th. Emmenagogues... I discharge. 
 
 364 
 
M.ATERIA MEDIC A. 
 
 CLASS III. 
 
 MEDICINES WHICH ACT UPON THE HEART AND ARTERIES. 
 ORDERS. 
 
 /■Medicines which diminish the power and velocity of the 
 
 1st. Sedatives -j circulation by their operation on the heart and large 
 
 ( arteries. 
 
 o„^ -D^frAr,^.^^*^ /Medicines which diminish the heat of the body, by their 
 
 2nd. Refrigerants | ^^^j^^^ ^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^^ ^^^^^^^ 
 
 ■ir-A T«„,vc, /Medicines which invigorate the circulation, and thus 
 
 ^'^- ^^"^''^ 1 relieve debUity or atony. 
 
 '^^^' stimulants! '" ^^^i'^^'^^s which excite the circulation. 
 
 CLASS IV. 
 
 MEDICINES WHICH ACT UPON THE BRAIN AND NERVOUS SYSTEM. 
 ORDERS. 
 
 1st Narcotics /Medicines which, by their operation on the brain and 
 \ nerves, diminish sensibility, and induce sleep. 
 
 2nd. Antispasmodics... P^*^^^"^' ,T^^^.^' ^Y ^}'^'^ operation on the nervous 
 xiiitioi»aoiuuiui-o... -^ system, allay mordmate muscular action. 
 
 o J Nervous \ /Medicines which excite the brain and nervous system, and 
 
 ■ stimulants/ I thereby increase their irritability and energy. 
 
 CLASS V. 
 
 MEDICINES WHICH ACT UPON THE MUSCULAR FIBRE. 
 ORDER. 
 
 Astrino-ents -f Medicines which, by inducing contraction of the muscular 
 
 o^nis I fibre, restrain inordinate evacuations and haemorrhages. 
 
 CLASS VI. 
 
 MEDICINES WHICH ACT UPON THE SKIN AND EXTERNAL PARTS, 
 BY APPLICATION TO THE SURFACE OF THE BODY. 
 ORDERS. 
 
 1st. Epispastics Medicines which excite extemalirritation. 
 
 2nd FmoUients /Medicines which allay external irritation by softening the 
 
 Note. — All medicines externally applied (except those which belong to Class VI.) 
 may be considered as stimulant, tonic, sedative, &c. &c., and are there- 
 fore arranged in their respective orders. 
 
 365 R 3 
 
MATERIA MEDIC A. 
 
 CLASS I. 
 Ordek 1.— Emetics. 
 Anthemis. Antimonium. 
 
 Ipecacuanha. Cuprum. 
 
 Olivae oleum. Zincum. 
 
 Sinapis alba. 
 
 Order 2. — Cathartics. 
 
 Aloe. 
 
 Cambogia. 
 
 Colocynthis. 
 
 Elaterium. 
 
 Helleborus niger. 
 
 Jalapa. 
 
 Linum catharticum. Potassae sales. 
 
 Manna. Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Pruna. Magnesia, ejusque 
 
 Rhamnus. sales. 
 
 Rheum. Soda, ejusque sales. 
 
 Ricinus. 
 Tabacum. 
 Tamarindus. 
 Terebinthinae oleum. 
 Tiglii oleum. 
 Veratrum. 
 
 Order 3. 
 
 Allium. 
 
 Assafoetida. 
 
 Cambogia. 
 
 Dolichos. 
 
 Filix mas. 
 
 Granatum. 
 
 -Anthelmintics. 
 Spigelia. 
 Tabacum. 
 Tiglii oleum. 
 Terebinthinae oleum 
 Ferrum. 
 Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Helleborus foetidus. Stannum. 
 Jalapa. Sulphur. 
 
 Scammonia. 
 
 Order 4.- 
 Ammoniae subcar- 
 
 bonas. 
 Liquor ammonias 
 
 subcarbonatis. 
 Spiritus ammoniae. 
 Cornu ustum. 
 Testae preparatae. 
 Potassae subcarbo- 
 
 nas. 
 Potassae carbonas. 
 Liquor potassae. 
 
 Order 5. — '. 
 Cetaceum. 
 Cera. 
 Acacia. 
 Althaea. 
 Amygdalae. 
 Amylum. 
 Avena. 
 
 Caricae fructus. 
 Cydoniae semina. 
 Glycyrrhiza. 
 
 -Antacids. 
 
 Liquor potassae sub- 
 carbonatis. 
 
 Creta praeparata. 
 
 Liquor calcis. 
 
 Magnesia. 
 
 Magnesiae subcar- 
 bonas. 
 
 Sodae subcarbonas. 
 
 Sodae subcarbonas 
 exsiccata. 
 
 Sodae carbonas. 
 
 Demulcents. 
 Hordeum. 
 Lichen. 
 Linum. 
 Malva. 
 Oryza. 
 
 Olivae oleum. 
 Tragacantha. 
 Tussilago. 
 Uvae passae. 
 
 Order 6. — Antidotes. 
 Albumen. Saccharum. 
 
 Gallas. Acida. 
 
 Omnes medicinae Ord. 4. 
 366 
 
 CLASS II. 
 Order 1. — Secretory Stimulants. 
 lodina. Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Order 2. — Sialagogues. 
 Mastiche. Tabacum. 
 
 Mezereum. Hydrargyrum. 
 
 Pyrethrum. 
 
 Order 3. — Expectorants. 
 Cetaceum. Lichen. 
 
 Mel. Pix liquida. 
 
 Allium. Linum. 
 
 Amygdalarum ole- Senega. 
 Scilla. 
 
 um. 
 Ammoniacum. 
 Assafoetida. 
 Glycyrrhiza. 
 Ipecacuanha. 
 
 Olivae oleum. 
 Antimonium. 
 Ammonia, ejusque 
 sales. 
 
 Omnes medicinae Class I. Ord. 5. 
 
 Order 4. — Errhines. 
 Asarum. Tabacum. 
 
 Euphorbiae gummi Veratrum. 
 
 Order 5. 
 Ammonia. 
 Camphora. 
 Colchicum. 
 Contrayerva. 
 Guaiacum. 
 Ipecacuanha. 
 Sambucus. 
 
 -Diaphoretics. 
 Sassafras. 
 Sarsaparilla. 
 Ulmi cortex. 
 Potassae nitras. 
 Antimonium. 
 Sulphur. 
 
 Order 6. — Diuretics. 
 
 Cantharis. 
 
 Cambogia. 
 
 Colchicum. 
 
 Copaiba. 
 
 Dauci semina. 
 
 Digitalis. 
 
 Dulcamara. 
 
 Juniperus. 
 
 Sarsaparilla. 
 
 Scilla. 
 
 Taraxacum. 
 
 Terebinthinae oleum, 
 
 Ulmus. 
 
 Cubeba. 
 
 Spartium. 
 
 Resina flava. 
 Pix liquida. 
 Acidum aceticum. 
 Acidum malicum. 
 Acidum nitricum 
 
 dilutum. 
 Spiritus aetheris ni 
 
 trici. 
 Potassa, ejusque 
 
 sales. 
 Soda ejusque sales. 
 , Sapo. 
 
 Hydrargyrum ? 
 lodina? 
 
 Order 7. — Emmenagogues. 
 Ruta. 
 lodina. 
 Ferrum. 
 Hydrargyrum. 
 Sabinae folia. 
 Sagapenum. 
 
 Aloe. 
 
 Assafoetida. 
 
 Galbanum. 
 
 Helleborus niger, 
 
 Rubia. 
 
 Myrrha. 
 
MATERIA MEDIC A. 
 
 CLASS III. 
 Ordeb 1. — Sedatives. 
 Camphora. Veratrum. 
 
 Colchicum. Humulus. 
 
 Conium. Digitalis. 
 
 Acidum hydrocya- Tabacum. 
 
 nicum. Plumbi acetas. 
 
 Antimonium tarta- Potassa; nitras. 
 rizatum. 
 
 Order 2.— Refrigerants. 
 Aqua frigida. Potassae sales. 
 
 Acidum aceticum. E plumbo praeparata. 
 Acidum citricum. E zinco praeparata. 
 Acidum tartaricum. 
 
 Order 
 Absinthium. 
 Acorus calamus. 
 Anthemis. 
 Aurantii cortex. 
 Calumba. 
 Cascarilla. 
 Centaurium. 
 Cinchona. 
 Cinchoniae sulphai 
 Quininae sulphas. 
 Cusparia. 
 Gentiana. 
 Helen ium. 
 Humulus. 
 Lupulina. 
 Krameria. 
 Nux vomica. 
 Strychnia. 
 Origanum. 
 
 3.— Tonics. 
 
 Marrubium. 
 
 Menyanthes. 
 
 Myrrha. 
 
 Quassia. 
 
 Salix. 
 
 Simarouba. 
 
 Acidum citricum. 
 
 Acidum nitricum. 
 5. Acidum muriaticum. 
 
 Chlorinum. 
 
 Acidum sulphuri- 
 cum. 
 
 Alumen. 
 
 Argenti nitras. 
 
 Arsenicum album. 
 
 Bismuthi subnitras. 
 
 Cuprum. 
 
 Ferrum. 
 
 Zincum. 
 
 Order 4.— Arterial Stimulants. 
 
 Cantharis. 
 Abietis resina. 
 Anisum. 
 Acorus calamus. 
 Armoracia. 
 Balsamum Peruvi- 
 
 anum. 
 Carui semina. 
 Caryophylli. 
 Cinnamomum. 
 Copaiba. 
 Coriandrum. 
 Cubeba. 
 Cuminum. 
 Elemi. 
 Foeniculum. 
 Guaiacum. 
 Lavandula. 
 Mastiche. 
 Mentha piperita. 
 Mezereum. 
 Myristica. 
 Olibanum. 
 Pimenta. 
 367 
 
 Resina flava. 
 
 Balsamum Toluta- 
 num. 
 
 Benzoinum. 
 
 Cajeputi oleum. 
 
 Canella. 
 
 Cardamomum. 
 
 Capsicum. 
 
 Rosmarinus. 
 
 Sabina. 
 
 Serpentaria. 
 
 Styrax. 
 
 Sinapis. 
 
 Terebinthinae ole- 
 um. 
 
 Zingiber. 
 
 .Slther sulphuricus. 
 
 Vinum. 
 
 Alcohol. 
 
 Chlorinum. 
 
 Chloruretum calcis. 
 
 Chloruretum sodae. 
 
 Ferrum. 
 
 Petroleum. 
 
 Pix. 
 
 Pyrethrum. 
 
 Piper longum. 
 Piper nigrum. 
 
 CLASS IV. 
 
 Order 1 
 
 .—Narcotics. 
 
 Aconitum. 
 
 Lauri baccae. 
 
 Belladonna. 
 
 Lactucae extractum 
 
 Conium. 
 
 Lactucarium. 
 
 Humulus. 
 
 Opium. 
 
 Lupulina. 
 
 Morphia. 
 
 Hyoscyamus. 
 
 Narcotia. 
 
 Camphora. 
 
 Stramonium. 
 
 Order 2.— 
 
 Antispasmodics. 
 
 Ammonia. 
 
 Ipecacuanha. 
 
 Castoreum. 
 
 Opium. 
 
 Moschus. 
 
 Tabacum. 
 
 Assafoetida. 
 
 Stramonium. 
 
 Belladonna. 
 
 Valeriana. 
 
 Camphora. 
 
 iEther sulphuricus. 
 
 Cardamlne. 
 
 Cuprum ammonia- 
 
 Conium. 
 
 tum. 
 
 Galbanum, 
 
 Argenti nitras. 
 
 Hyoscyamus. 
 
 Zinci oxydum. 
 
 Sagapenum. 
 
 Zinci sulphas. 
 
 Order 3.— Nervous Stimulants. 
 
 Ammonia. 
 
 Strychnia. 
 
 Allium porrum. 
 
 Opoponax. 
 
 Allium sativum. 
 
 Secale cornutum. 
 
 Anethum. 
 
 Valeriana. 
 
 Assafoetida. 
 
 Toxicodendron. 
 
 Galbanum. 
 
 iEther sulphuricus. 
 
 Nux vomica. 
 
 Sagapenum. 
 
 CLASS V. 
 
 Order 1.- 
 
 -Astringents. 
 
 Cornu ustum. 
 
 Salix. 
 
 Bistorta. 
 
 Tormentilla. 
 
 Catechu. 
 
 Uva ursi. 
 
 Granatum. 
 
 Alumen. 
 
 Haematoxylon. 
 
 Acidum sulphuri- 
 
 Kino. 
 
 cum. 
 
 Krameria. 
 
 Cupri sulphas. 
 
 Quercus et Gallae. 
 
 Plumbi acetas. 
 
 Rosa. 
 
 Zinci sulphas. 
 
 CLASS VI. 
 Order 1.— Epispastics. 
 
 Argenti nitras. 
 
 Cantharis. 
 
 Ammonia. 
 
 Allium sativum. 
 
 Euphorbia. 
 
 Elemi. 
 
 Potassa fusa. 
 
 Order 2. 
 Cetaceum. 
 Olivae oleum. 
 Sevum. 
 
 Acida. 
 
 Pix Burgundica. 
 Sabina. 
 Sinapis. 
 Antimonium. 
 lodina. 
 
 Potassa cum calce. 
 -Emollients. 
 Aqua calida. 
 Adeps. 
 
 R 4 
 
PATENT IMEDICINES. 
 
 AGUE DROP. An empirical remedy 
 for which the liquor arsenicalis, or Fow- 
 ler's Solution, is now substituted. 
 
 ALMOND CAKE. The substance 
 left after the expression of the oil, which, 
 when ground, forms almond powder, so 
 generally used for washing the hands. 
 
 Almond Paste. A cosmetic for soften- 
 ing the skin, and preventing chaps : it 
 consists of bitter almonds blanched, 4 oz., 
 the Avhite of an eg^, rose-water, and 
 rectified spirit equal parts, q. s. 
 
 ALTERATIVE DROPS. A prepara- 
 tion consisting principally of an alcoholic 
 solution of corrosive sublimate, and a 
 vinous solution of tartarized antimony. 
 
 ANDERSON'S PILLS. Barbadoes 
 aloes, with a proportion of jalap, and oil 
 of aniseed. 
 
 ANGEL WATER. Orange-flower 
 water Oj., rose-water Oj., myrtle-water 
 Oft., distilled spirit of musk ?J, spirit of 
 ambergris gj., shaken together. It is 
 brought from Portugal. Heat spoils it, 
 and cold imprisons the perfume. 
 
 ANTI-ARTHRITIC ELIXIR {UpBpl- 
 T<r, gout). A mixture of the three tinc- 
 tures of aloes, guaiacum, and myrrh. 
 
 ANTI-ATTRITION. The patent spe- 
 cifies one part of plumbago to four parts 
 of hog's lard or other grease, well mixed. 
 Another receipt gives Jiv. of camphor to 
 lb. X. of hog's lard, coloured with black 
 lead. 
 
 ANTI-PERTUSSIS. A nostrum for 
 the hooping-cough, containing sulphate 
 of zinc as its principal ingredient. The 
 various quack remedies for hooping- 
 cough are either opiates, or medicines 
 composed of sulphate of zinc. 
 
 ANTI- VENEREAL DROPS. Fa- 
 mous at Amsterdam ; composed of mu- 
 riate of iron, with a small proportion of 
 corrosive sublimate. 
 
 ANTIDOTUM MITHRIDATICUM. 
 A preparation consisting of seventy-two 
 ingredients, arranged under thirteen 
 heads, and a proportionable number of 
 species, supposed to have been invented 
 by Mithridates. It is described by Celsus 
 and Heberden. 
 
 ANTIHECTIC DRAUGHT. Pre- 
 pared by mixing equal parts of tin and 
 pure antimony, adding thrice the quan- 
 368 
 
 PATENT MEDICINES. The following are some of the most important of these 
 preparations, taken from the " Pharmacologia " of Dr. Paris, and other sources. 
 
 tity of nitrate of potass, deflagrating it, 
 and afterwards washing it. 
 
 APOPLECTIVE BALSAM. Grind 
 together with a little sugar 2 dwts. of 
 civet, and 2 dwts. of musk, to a fine 
 powder ; add 60 drops of oil of lavender, 
 60 of oil of rhodium, 40 of oil of mar- 
 joram, 20 of oil of cloves, 40 of oil of ber- 
 gamot, and 30 of oil of cinnamon ; then 
 melt gently, along with |j. of bees' wax, 
 |iv. of new oil of mace ; and when it is 
 half cold, add the former ingredients, and 
 |ij. of balsam of tolu, stirring it with a 
 wooden spatula till it be well mixed and 
 cold ; or grind it with a stone on a mar- 
 ble slab. 
 
 AROMATIC LOZENGES of STEEL. 
 Sulphate of iron, with a small proportion 
 of the tincture of cantharides. 
 
 AROMATIC PASTILES. Storaxlb.J, 
 gum benjamin lb. j., labdanum lb. \, best 
 sealing wax lb. j. ; then add to some thick 
 gum arable mucilage made with rose 
 water, 60 drops of .spirit of musk ; mix 
 the whole, mould into forms, and dry. 
 
 AROMATIC VINEGAR. An acetic 
 solution of camphor, oil of cloves, of 
 lavender, and of rosemary. The acetic 
 acid used for this purpose is of about 
 145° of the acetometer, containing 68*5 
 per cent, of real acid. A preparation of 
 this kind may be extemporaneously made 
 by putting 3j. of acetate of potass into a 
 phial with a few drops of some fragrant 
 oil, and ii^xx. of sulphuric acid. 
 
 ASIATIC PILLS. Each pill contains 
 about one-thirteenth of a grain of white 
 oxide of arsenic, and somewhat more 
 than half a grain of black pepper. 
 
 BACHER'S TONIC PILLS. Extract 
 of hellebore, and myrrh, of each |j., with 
 3iJj. of powdered carduus benedictus, to 
 be divided into pills of one grain each ; 
 from two to six to be given three times 
 every day, according to the eflTects they 
 produce. 
 
 BAILEY'S ITCH OINTMENT. 
 Nitre, alum, sulphate of zinc, and cinna- 
 bar, made into an ointment with olive oil 
 and lard, and perfumed with the essential 
 oils of aniseeds, origanum, and laven- 
 der, and coloured with alkanet root. 
 N. B. The Indians use an ointment in 
 inveterate itch, which is said to prove 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 very successful, and consists of finely- 
 powdered cocculus indicus, mixed with 
 a little warna castor oil. 
 
 BALSAM OP HONEY. This is 
 merely tincture of benzoin, or that of 
 tolu. 
 
 BALSAM OF HOREHOUND (Ford's). 
 An aqueous infusion of horehound and 
 liquorice root, with double the proportion 
 of proof spirit, or brandy ; to which are 
 then added opium, camphor, benzoin, 
 squills, oil of aniseed, and honey. 
 
 BALSAM OF LIQUORICE. This 
 consists principally of paregoric elixir, 
 very strongly impregnated with the oil 
 of aniseed. 
 
 BANYER'S OINTMENT. This con- 
 sists of half a pound of litharge, twoounces 
 of burnt alum, one ounce and a half of 
 calomel, half a pound of Venice turpen- 
 tine, and two pounds of lard, well rubbed 
 together. It is used in porrigo. 
 
 BARCLAY'S ANTIBILIOUS PILLS. 
 Extract, colocynth. 3y- 5 r^sin of jalap 
 (extract, jalap.), 3j. ; almond soap, 3jft. ; 
 guaiacum, 3iij. ; tartarized antimony, 
 grs. viij.; essential oils of juniper, car- 
 raway, and rosemary, of each gtt. iv. ; 
 syrup of buckthorn, q. s. To be divided 
 into sixty- four pills. 
 
 BARK, ESSENTIAL SALT OF. 
 This is merely an extract, prepared by 
 macerating the bruised substance of bark 
 in cold water, and submitting the infu- 
 sion to a very slow evaporation. It has 
 no relation whatever to the late disco- 
 veries of Pelletier. 
 
 BATEMAN'S PECTORAL DROPS. 
 These consist principally of the tincture 
 of castor, with portions of camphor and 
 opium, flavoured by anise-seeds, and 
 coloured by cochineal. 
 
 BATES'S ALUM WATER. Com- 
 pound solution of alum, or the liquor 
 aluminis compositus. Alum, sulphate of 
 zinc, of each |j.; boiling water Oiij. 
 Dissolve both together in water, and 
 strain. 
 
 BATES'S ANODYNE BALSAM. 
 One part of tincture of opium, and two 
 of opodeldoc, i. e. liniment, sapon. comp. 
 BATES'S AQUA CAMPHORATA. 
 Sulphate of copper is the base of this 
 preparation, which was strongly recom- 
 mended by Mr. "Ware. The following 
 was his recipe : Cupri sulph. Boli Gallic, 
 aa. gr. xv. ; camphorae, gr. iv. Solve in 
 aq. fervent, f $iv. dilueque cum aquse 
 frigidae, Oiv. ; ut flat collyrium. 
 
 BATTLEY'S GREEN SENNA POW- 
 DER. A nostrum, supposed to be senna 
 369 
 
 leaves heated till they become yellow, 
 and then mixed with powdered charcoal. 
 BATTLEY'S SOLUTION. Liquor 
 opii sedativus. A narcotic preparation, 
 generally supposed to owe its efficacy to 
 the acetate of morphia. 
 
 BAUME DE VIE, de Leliivre. Soco- 
 trine aloes and theriac, of each ^.; 
 gentian, ^ft. ; rhubarb, 3x. ; saffron, 
 agaric, zedoary, and myrrh, of each 3ij- ; 
 sugar ?iv. ; spirit of wine, lbs. ij. It 
 resembles the decoctum aloes compo- 
 situtn. 
 
 BAYNTON'S ADHESIVE PLAS- 
 TER. (Strapping.) This differs from 
 the Emplastrum Resince, L. only in con- 
 taining less resin, six drachms only being 
 added to one pound of the .litharge plas- 
 ter. It is sold ready spread on calico. 
 
 BESTUCHEFF'S NERVOUS TINC- 
 TURE. The Tinctura cetherea alco- 
 holica de muriate ferri. This preparation 
 is colourless in the sun, but yellow in the 
 shade. 
 
 BLACK DROP. The Lancaster, or 
 Quakers' Black Drop. Opium Ib.ss., ver- 
 juice (juice of the wild crab) Oiij., nutmegs 
 ^iss., and saffron Jss. ; boil them to a pro- 
 per thickness, then add a quarter of a 
 pound of sugar, and two spoonsful of yeast. 
 Set the whole in a warm place near the flre, 
 for six or eight weeks, then place it in the 
 open air until it becomes a syrup ; lastly, 
 decant, fllter, and bottle it up, adding a 
 little sugar to each bottle. One drop is 
 considered equal to about three of the 
 Tincture of Opium. 
 
 BLAINE'S POWDER. The basis of 
 this nostrum is the Aurum Musivum, or 
 sulphuret of tin, and which has been 
 said to be more efficacious in cases of 
 Taenia than the simple metal. 
 
 BLAUD'S PILLS. Sulphate of iron 
 pure and crystallized, and subcarbonate 
 of potash pure and pulverized, equal 
 parts; made into a mass with honey. 
 
 BOERHAAVE'S RED PILL. The 
 basis of this nostrum is cinnabar. 
 
 BRANDISH'S ALKALINE SOLU- 
 TION. Best American pearlashes, lb. vj.; 
 quicklime, fresh prepared; wood ashes, 
 from the Ash, of each lb. ij.; boiling 
 water, cong. vi. Add first the lime, then 
 the pearlashes, and afterwards the wood 
 ashes to the boiling water; then mix. 
 In twenty-four hours, the clear liquor 
 may be drawn off. 
 
 BRITISH HERB TOBACCO. The 
 
 basis of this is Coltsfoot. This appears 
 
 to have had a very ancient origin, for 
 
 the same plant was smoked through a 
 
 R 5 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 reed in the days of Dioscorides, for the 
 purpose of promoting expectoration, and 
 was called by him /in-ycov, from /3j;f, 
 tussis,— whence " Tussilago." 
 
 BRODUM'S NERVOUS CORDIAL. 
 The tinctures of gentian, calumba, car- 
 damom, and bark, with the compound 
 spirit of lavender, and wine of iron. 
 
 CEPHALIC SNUFF. The basis of 
 this errhine is powdered Asarum, diluted 
 with some vegetable powder. 
 
 CHAMBERLAIN'S RESTORATIVE 
 PILLS. " The most certain cure for the 
 scrofula, or king's-evil, fistula, scurvy, 
 and all impurities of the blood." Cinna- 
 bar, sulphur, sulphate of lime, and a 
 little vegetable matter, perhaps gum. 
 
 CHAMOMILE DROPS. A spirit fla- 
 voured with the essential oil of chamo- 
 mile. It is very obvious that it cannot 
 possess the bitter tonic of the flowers. 
 
 CHARCOAL, Concentrated Solu- 
 tion OF. This is nothing more than a 
 tincture of catechu. The name was pro- 
 bably suggested by Mr. Hatchett, who 
 succeeded in producing artificial tannin 
 by the action of nitric acid upon char- 
 coal. 
 
 CHELSEA PENSIONER. A nos- 
 trum for the rheumatism, said to be the 
 prescription of a Chelsea Pensioner, by 
 which Lord Amherst was cured. Gum 
 guaiac, 5j- ; rhubarb, 3ij- ; cream of tar- 
 tar, ?j. ; flowers of sulphur, ^. ; one 
 nutmeg ; clarified honey, one pound. 
 Two large spoonsful to be taken night 
 and morning. 
 
 CHELTENHAM SALTS. Sulphate 
 of soda, grs. 120 ; sulphate of magnesia, 
 grs. 66 ; muriate of soda, grs. 10 ; sul- 
 phate of iron, gr. ^, triturated together. 
 
 1. "Efflorescence of real Cheltenham 
 Salts." The preceding salt deprived of 
 its water of crystallization. 
 
 2. " Efflorescence of the real Magnesian 
 Cheltenham Salts," made from the waters 
 of the Chalybeate Magnesian Spa. Ep- 
 som salt, with small portions of magnesia, 
 and muriate of magnesia, or muriate of 
 soda. 
 
 3. Murio-Sulphate of Magnesia and 
 Iron. A preparation so named by Mr. 
 Thomson, and consisting of Epsom salt 
 deprived of a part of its water of crystal- 
 lization, and discoloured by a little rust 
 of iron, and containing a small portion of 
 muriate of magnesia. 
 
 4. " Original Combined Cheltenham 
 370 
 
 Salts." The waters drunk at the Spa, 
 evaporated to dryness ; a, preparation by 
 Mr. Thomson. 
 
 CHING'S WORM LOZENGES. 
 These are the yellow and the brown ; the 
 former to be taken in the evening, the 
 latter the following morning — 
 
 1. The Yellow. Saffron, ^ft. ; water, 
 Oj. ; boil and strain. Add white panacea 
 of mercury (calomel washed in spirit of 
 wine), Ib.j. ; white sugar, 281b. ; mucilage 
 of tragacanth, q. s. Each lozenge to con- 
 tain one grain of panacea. 
 
 2. The Brown. Panacea ^vij. ; resin 
 of jalap, lib. iijft. ; white sugar, lib. ix.; 
 mucilage of tragacanth, q. s. Each lo- 
 zenge to contain gr. ^ of panacea. 
 
 CHITTICK'S REMEDY FOR STONE. 
 A fixed alkali in veal broth; the broth 
 was usually made by the patients, and 
 sent to the Doctor fresh every day to be 
 medicated. A.D. 1766. 
 
 CLOSSIUS'S SPECIFIC. Camboge is 
 the basis of this nostrum. 
 
 COCHRANE'S COUGH MEDICINE. 
 A decoction of poppy heads, without 
 seeds, boiled again with vinegar and 
 brown sugar, and acidified by elixir of 
 vitriol. 
 
 COLD CREAM. CeratumGaleni. 01. 
 amygdal. Ib.ij.; cerae alb. ^iv. Melt, 
 pour into a warm mortar, and add gra- 
 dually aq. ros. Oj. 
 
 COLLEY'S DEPILATORY. Quick- 
 lime, and sulphuret of potassa. 
 
 CORN PLAISTER. Three parts of 
 wax, four of Burgundy pitch, two of 
 common turpentine, and one of verdi- 
 gris. 
 
 COUNT WARWICK'S POWDER. 
 Scammony, oxide of antimony, and 
 cream of tartar. It is much extolled by 
 Baglivi, and by Van Swieten, as an effi- 
 cacious purgative in intermittent fevers. 
 
 COXE'S HIVE SYRUP. Compound 
 honey of squill ; a preparation combining 
 the virtues of seneka, squill, and tartar 
 emetic, of the last of which it contains 
 one grain in every fluid ounce. 
 
 CRESPIGNY'S (LADY) PILLS. Din- 
 ner pills. " Pilulae stomachicae," vulg5, 
 " Pilulae ante cibum" of the Codex Medi- 
 camentarius Parisiensis. Aloes optimae, 
 3vj.; mastiches, et rosarum rubrarum, 
 aa. 3ij-; syrupi de absinthio, q. s. to be 
 formed into pills of three grains each. 
 
 DAFFY'S ELIXIR. The tinctura 
 sennce compositaf with the substitution 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 of treacle for sugar- candy, and the addi- 
 tion of aniseeds and elecampane root. 
 Different kinds of this nostrum are sold 
 under the names of Dicey's Daffy, and 
 Swinton's Daffy ; but they differ merely 
 in some subordinate minutiae, or unim- 
 portant additions. 
 
 DALEY'S CARMINATIVE. Car- 
 bonate of magnesia, 9ij. ; oils of pepper- 
 mint, itij., of nutmeg, inij, of aniseed, 
 ■niiij. ; of the tinctures of castor, TTlxxx., 
 of assafoetida, in.xv., tincture of opium, 
 Ulv. ; spirit of pennyroyal, w\x\. ; com- 
 pound tincture of cardamoms, mxxx. ; 
 peppermint water, f?ij. 
 
 DAVIDSON'S REMEDY FOR CAN- 
 CER. Arsenious acid and powdered 
 hemlock. 
 
 DE LA MOTTE'S GOLDEN DROPS. 
 An aethereal solution of iron. 
 
 DELCROIX'S DEPILATORY. Pou- 
 dre subtil. "For removing superfluous 
 hair in less than ten minutes!" Quick- 
 lime and sulphuret of arsenic, with some 
 vegetable powder. 
 
 DIXON'S ANTIBILIOUS PILLS. 
 Aloes, scammony, rhubarb, and tartarized 
 antimony. 
 
 DUTCH DROPS. Haerlem Drops. 
 The basis of this nostrum consists of the 
 balsam of turi)entine. A preparation, 
 however, is frequently sold as "Dutch 
 Drops," which is a mixture of oil of tur- 
 pentine, tincture of guaiacum, and spirit 
 of nitric aether, with small portions of the 
 oils of amber and cloves. 
 
 E 
 
 EATON'S STYPTIC. The name 
 given in this country to the styptic of 
 Helvetius. It now consists chiefly of an 
 alcoholic solution of sulphate of iron, 
 with some unimportant additions. 
 
 EAU MEDICINALE DE HUSSON. 
 Macerate two ounces of the root of col- 
 chicum, cut in slices, in four fluid ounces 
 of Spanish white wine, and filter. Some 
 practitioners maintain that the French 
 preparation is a vinous infusion of the 
 flower of the colchicum. 
 
 EDINBURGH OINTMENT. The 
 principal ingredients are the white helle- 
 bore, and muriate of ammonia. 
 
 EMERIGON'S SPECIFIC. Specifi- 
 cum antipodagricum Emerigonis. A pre- 
 ventive of gout, introduced by Mr. Eme- 
 rigon, of Martinico, and consisting of 
 two ounces of guaiacum, digested for 
 eight days in three pints avoirdupois of 
 rum. The dose is a table-?poonful, taken 
 371 
 
 every morning fasting for a twelve- 
 month. 
 
 ESSENCES. A general term for pre- 
 parations of essential oils. The principal 
 are — 
 
 1. Essence of Bitter Almonds. A pre- 
 paration for the purposes of perfumery, 
 &c., and consisting of one part of the 
 essential oU of bitter almonds, and seven 
 parts of rectified spirit. 
 
 2. Essence of Coffee. The basis of this 
 is said to be cassia pulp. 
 
 3. Essence of Coltsfoot. Equal parts of 
 the balsam of tolu, and the compound 
 tincture of benzoin ; to which is added 
 double the quantity of rectified spirit of 
 wine. This is a pectoral for coughs. 
 
 4. Essence of Mustard. Oil of turpen- 
 tine, camphor, and a portion of spirit of 
 rosemary; to which is added a small 
 quantity of flour of mustard. 
 
 5. Essence of Mustard Pills. Balsam of 
 tolu, with resin ! 
 
 6. Essence of Peppermint. A spirituous 
 solution of the essential oil, coloured 
 green by spinach leaves. 
 
 7. Essence of Senna (Selway's). A 
 concentrated infusion of senna, in com- 
 bination with an alkali. 
 
 8. Essence of Spruce. A fluid extract, 
 prepared by decoction from the twigs of 
 the Pinus Larix. This, when fermented 
 with molasses, forms the popular beverage 
 called "Spruce Beer" (Cerevisia Pini 
 Laricis). 
 
 EVERLASTING PILLS. These con- 
 sisted of metallic antimony, which, being 
 slightly soluble in the gastric juice, was 
 supposed to exert the property of purging 
 as often as it was swallowed. 
 
 FAYNARD'S POWDER. A cele- 
 brated remedy for stopping haemorrhage, 
 consisting, it is said, of nothing more 
 than the charcoal of beech-wood finely 
 pulverized. 
 
 FINCHAM'S PURIFYING and DIS- 
 INFECTING LIQUID. A solution of 
 chloride of lime, manufactured at Man- 
 chester. It requires to be diluted with 
 forty waters to fit it for use. 
 
 FORD'S LAUDANUM. This is simi- 
 lar to the Vinum Opii of the present 
 Pharmacopoeia. 
 
 FORGE WATER. The water in 
 which the blacksmith has plunged his 
 hot iron, for the purpose of cooling it. 
 It is a popular remedy as a lotion for 
 aphthae, &c., and is to be taken early in 
 R 6 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 the morning, when, all the mechanical 
 impurities having had time to subside, 
 it is beautifully limpid. It is found to 
 contain sulphate of iron. 
 
 FOTHERGILL'S PILLS. Aloes, 
 scammony, colocynth, and oxide of an- 
 timony. 
 
 FREEMAN'S BATHING SPIRITS. 
 Liniment, saponis comp. coloured with 
 Daffy's Elixir. Jackson's Bath ing Spirits 
 differ from the former in the addition of 
 some essential oils. 
 
 FRIAR'S BALSAM. This is merely 
 the tinctura benzoini composita. 
 
 FUMIGATING PASTILLES. Tro- 
 chisci seu candelce fumales. Benzoin ge- 
 nerally constitutes the chief ingredient 
 in these compositions, to which may be 
 added any odoriferous substances. 
 
 GAS WATER. The water which re- 
 mains after the gas, used for illumina- 
 tion, has passed through the purifier ; it 
 consists of hydro-sulphuret and hydro- 
 bisulphuret of lime, and has been used 
 with great success in chronic cutaneous 
 disorders. 
 
 GINGER BEER. Lump sugar, half 
 a pound ; cream of tartar, half an ounce ; 
 bruised ginger, an ounce ; boiling water, 
 one gallon. Ferment for twenty-four 
 hours with yeast. 
 
 Ginger Beer Powdrrs. White sugar, 
 3J- 9y-> ginger grs. v., sub-carbonate of 
 sodagrs. xxvj., in blue paper. Tartaric 
 acid grs. xxx., in white paper. These 
 proportions are for half a pint of water. 
 
 GODBOLD'S VEGETABLE BAL- 
 SAM. This is little else than simple 
 oxymel, though directed to be made from 
 forty -two different vegetables, mixed 
 with several gums, &c. ; to be kept three 
 years, &c. 
 
 GODFREY'S CORDIAL. Infuse |ix. 
 of sassafras, and of the seeds of caraway, 
 coriander, and anise, of each Jj, in six 
 pints of water ; simmer the mixture until 
 it is reduced to four pints ; then add 
 lb. vj. of treacle, and boil the whole for a 
 few minutes: when it is cold, add f^iij. 
 of the tincture of opium. 
 
 GODFREY'S SMELLING SALTS. 
 A highly pungent preparation, obtained 
 by resubliraing the common subcarbonate 
 of ammonia with pearlash and a propor- 
 tion of rectified spirit. 
 
 GOLDEN OINTMENT. Singleton's 
 Eye Salve. Sulphuret of arsenic (orpi- 
 ment), and lard, or spermaceti ointment. 
 372 
 
 The Unguentum Hydrargyri Nitrico 
 Oxydi of the London College is also sold 
 under the same title ; it is stated to con- 
 sist of a drachm of red precipitate, and 
 seven drachms of butter. 
 
 GOLDEN SPIRIT OF SCURVY 
 GRASS. This is merely a solution of 
 camboge in the Spir. Armoracise comp. 
 Camboge is also the basis of the Specific 
 of Clossius. 
 
 GOWLAND'S LOTION. A solution 
 of sublimate in an emulsion formed of 
 bitter almonds, in the proportion of about 
 gr. jss. to f5j. A solution of this mer- 
 curial salt in spirit of rosemary is also 
 sold as an empirical cosmetic. 
 
 GREEN'S DROPS. The basis of these 
 drops is sublimate. 
 
 GREENOUGH'S TINCTURE FOR 
 THE TEETH. Bitter almonds, |ij. ; 
 Brazil wood and cassia buds, of each 3iv. ; 
 Florentine iris root 3ij. ; cochineal, salt of 
 sorrel, and alum, aa 3j- ; rectified spirit, 
 2 pints, spirit of horse-radish, gft. 
 
 GRIFFITH'S ANTIHECTIC MIX- 
 TURE. A similar preparation to the 
 mistura ferri composita of the London 
 pharmacopoeia. 
 
 GRINDLE'S COUGH DROPS. A 
 preparation of opium, similar to pare- 
 goric elixir, only made with rectified 
 instead of proof spirit. 
 
 GUESTONIAN EMBROCATION 
 FOR RHEUMATISM. Ol. terebinth., 
 f|jft.; ol. oliv. f|jft. ; acid, sulph. dilut. 
 
 fSiiJ- 
 
 GUILBERT'S EPISPASTIC SILK. 
 Mezereon bark, oz. 24; water, 1-500 parts. 
 Boil, sti-ain, and add pulverized canthar- 
 ides, myrrh, euphorbium, aa 24 parts 
 Boil, strain through a double linen cloth, 
 and evaporate until the liquor is of suffi- 
 cient density to allow it to be spread upon 
 waxed silk. See Vesicatory Silk. 
 
 GUY'S POWDER OF ETHIOPIA. 
 Pure rasped tin, mercury, and sublimed 
 sulphur, triturated together. 
 
 H 
 
 HANNAY'S LOTION. Preventive 
 Wash. A famous nostrum for the pre- 
 vention of venereal infection, consisting 
 merely of a solution of caustic potass. 
 
 HATFIELD'S TINCTURE. Guaiac 
 and soap, equal parts, 3ij., rectified spirit 
 Ojft. 
 
 HELVETIUS'S STYPTIC. A prepa- 
 ration of the filings of iron and tartar, 
 mixed to a proper consistence with 
 French brandy. 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 IPECACUANHA LOZENGES. Each 
 lozenge contains half a grain of ipeca- 
 cuanha. 
 
 HEMET'S DENTIFRICE. Powdered 
 cuttle-fish bone ^vj., supertartrate of 
 potass gj., and powdered Florentine iris- 
 root, 5viij., mixed together. 
 
 HERRENSCHWAND'S SPECIFIC. 
 A once popular remedy in Germany, con- 
 sisting of camboge x grs., subcarbonate 
 of potass XX grs. ; and it has been said, 
 of mercury and arsenic. 
 
 HILL'S ESSENCE OF BARDANA. 
 Guaiac ^j., spirit f |iij- 
 
 HONEY WATER. A mixture of 
 essences coloured with safixon ; some- 
 times a little honey is added, to commu- 
 nicate a clamminess, which retains the 
 scent longer. 
 
 HOOPER'S PILLS. Pil. aloes cum 
 myrrha (pil. rufi), sulphate of iron, and 
 canella bark, with a portion of ivory 
 black. 
 
 HUDSON'S PRESERVATIVE FOR 
 THE TEETH. Equal parts of tincture 
 of myrrh, tincture of bark, and cinna- 
 mon water, to which are added arquebu- 
 sade and gum arable. 
 
 HUILE ACOUSTIQUE. A nostrum 
 prepared with |ij. of olive oil, 3J- each 
 of garlic, ox-gall, and bay-leaves, boiled 
 for a quarter of an hour, and strained. 
 
 HUILES ANTIQUES. The basis of 
 the best of these oils is the oil of ben, 
 from the nuts of the guilangia moringa ; 
 or oil of hazel, which is inodorous, colour- 
 less, and may be kept for a long time 
 without becoming rancid. 
 
 HUNGARIAN BALSAM. A spon- 
 taneous exudation from the pinus pumi- 
 lio, or mugho pine. 
 
 HUNGARY WATER. Aqucc regincB 
 JIungarice. A pure spirit distilled from I from linen, and consisting of cream of 
 the rosemary, and strongly scented with tartar, and superoxalate of potass, or salt 
 
 KEYSER'S ANTI- VENEREAL 
 PILLS. These consist of the acetate of 
 mercury, triturated with manna. 
 
 KIRKLAND'S NEUTRAL CERATE. 
 Melt together ^viij. of lead plaster with 
 f 5iv. of olive oil, into which are to be 
 stirred ?iv. of prepared chalk ; when the 
 mixture is sufficiently cooled, add f f iv. 
 of acetic acid, and 5iij- of pulverized 
 acetate of lead, and stir the whole until 
 nearly cold. 
 
 KNOX'S POWDER. Eight parts of 
 muriate of soda, and three parts of chlo- 
 ride of lime. By adding a tumbler of 
 water to an ounce of it, we obtain a solu- 
 tion similar to Labarraque's solution of 
 the chloride of lime. 
 
 LARDNER'S PREPARED CHAR- 
 COAL. Cretaceous powder, or chalk 
 finely powdered, rendered grey by the 
 addition of charcoal, or ivory black. 
 
 LEAKE'S PILULA SALUTARIA. 
 A mercurial preparation, similar toPlum- 
 mer's pill, used in syphilis, &c. 
 
 LEMONADE POWDERS. Pound gi 
 of citric acid, with a few drops of essence 
 of lemon-peel, with |j. or more of lump 
 sugar. Divide into six papers, each of 
 which will make a glass of lemonade. 
 
 LEMONS, ESSENTIAL SALT OF. 
 A preparation for removing iron-moulds 
 
 the rich perfume of that aromatic plant 
 
 HUNT'S BREAKFAST POWDER. 
 A spurious coffee, consisting of nothing 
 more than roasted rye. 
 
 land J 
 
 JACKSON'S BATHING SPIRITS. 
 This is merely the linimentum saponis 
 compositum, scented with essences. 
 
 JAMES' ANALEPTIC PILLS. James' 
 powder, gum ammoniacum, and pill of 
 aloes with myrrh (pil. rufi), equal parts, 
 with tincture of castor, q. s. 
 
 JESUITS' DROPS. Walker's and 
 WesseVs Jesuit Drops. This is nothing 
 more than the elixir anti-venereum of 
 Quincey, consisting of guaiacum, bal- 
 sam of copaiba, and oil of sassafras, made 
 into a tincture by spirit. 
 373 
 
 of sorrel, in equal proportions. 
 
 LIGNUM'S ANTI-SCORBUTIC 
 DROPS. A disguised preparation of 
 corrosive sublimate. The proprietor's 
 name was Wood, which, it was supposed, 
 would look better in a Latin translation. 
 
 LIQUOR MORPHIiE CITRATIS. 
 Beat four ounces of the best crude opium 
 in a mortar, with two ounces of crystal- 
 lized citric acid ; mix it well with a pint 
 of boiling distilled water ; macerate for 
 twenty-four hours, and filtrate. 
 
 LISBON DIET DRINK. Decoctum 
 Lusitanicum. Sarsap. concis. rad. chinae, 
 aii 3j- — Nucum jugland. cortice siccata- 
 rum, No. xx. Antimonii sulphureti Jij. 
 Lapidis pumicis pulverisat. — Aquae dis- 
 tillat, lib. x.— The powdered antimony 
 and pumice-stone are to be tied in sepa- 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 rate pieces of rag, and boiled along with 
 the other ingredients. The use of the 
 pumice stone is merely mechanical, to 
 divide the antimony.— The decoctum sar- 
 saparillcE compositum of the London 
 Pharmacopoeia is an imitation of this 
 once celebrated preparation. 
 
 LOCATELLI'S BALSAM. A nos- 
 trum consisting of hog's lard, yellow re- 
 sin, olive oil, Venice turpentine, yellow 
 wax, and dragon's blood, melted by heat, 
 and made into an ointment. 
 
 LONG'S CURE FOR CONSUMP- 
 TION. This is said to consist merely of 
 an application of the tartar emetic oint- 
 ment, rubbed upon the chest. 
 
 LYNCH'S EMBROCATION. Olive 
 oil impregnated with bergamot and some 
 other essences, and coloured with alkanet 
 root. 
 
 M 
 
 MAD DEN'S VEGETABLE ES- 
 SENCE. This is little else than the 
 Infusum Rosce comp., with an increased 
 proportion of acid. 
 
 MARSDEN'S ANTI- SCORBUTIC 
 DROPS. A solution of sublimate in an 
 infusion of gentian. 
 
 MARSEILLES VINEGAR. Thieves' 
 Vinegar. A solution of essential oils and 
 camphor, in vinegar. The reputation of 
 this prophylactic in contagious fevers is 
 said to have arisen from the confession 
 of four thieves, who, during the plague 
 at Marseilles, plundered the dead bodies 
 with perfect security, being preserved 
 from contagion by this aromatic vinegar, 
 which has hence been called " Le vi- 
 naigre des quatre voleurs." 
 
 MARSHALL'S CERATE. Palm oU 
 Jv., calomel ^j., acetate of lead gft, 
 nitrate of mercury |ij. 
 
 MARTIN'S CANCER POWDER. A 
 famous cancer powder, known by this 
 name in North America, and supposed 
 to be prepared from the Orobanche Vir- 
 giniana, in combination with wlute oxide 
 of arsenic. 
 
 MATHIEU'S VERMIFUGE. This 
 consisted of two distinct electuaries, the 
 one for killing, the other for expelling, 
 the tape-worm. 
 
 1. The former was composed of tin 
 filings ?j., fern root 3vi., semina san- 
 tonici ?ft., resinous extract of jalap, and 
 sulphate of potass 5j-i honey, q. s. ; — 
 a teaspoonful to be taken every three 
 hours for two days. 
 374 
 
 2. The latter consisted of powdered 
 jalap and sulphate of potass 9ij., scam- 
 mony 9j., gamboge grs. x., honey q. s. 
 Dose, as the former. 
 
 MATTHEW'S INJECTION. This 
 once celebrated remedy for Fistula in 
 Ano, was nothing more than a diluted 
 tincture of cantharides. 
 
 MATTHEW'S PILLS. Starkey's Pills. 
 Of the roots of black hellebore, liquorice, 
 and turmeric, equal parts ; purified 
 opium, Castillo soap, and sjTup of saffron, 
 the same quantity, made into pills with 
 oil of turpentine. 
 
 MOCK ARRACK. The author of 
 " Apicius Redivivus" directs, for the 
 purpose of making a mock arrack, that 
 two scruples of benzoic acid be added to 
 every quart of rum. — By a recipe of this 
 kind the celebrated punch of Vauxhall is 
 prepared. 
 
 MOSELEY'S PILLS. Stomachic pUls, 
 consisting merely of rhubarb and ginger. 
 
 MUSTARD, READY MADE. This 
 is made up with currant wine and sugar; 
 formerly must, or grape juice, was em- 
 ployed for this purpose : whence the name 
 mustard. 
 
 N 
 
 NORRIS'S DROPS. A solution of tar- 
 tarized antimony in rectified spirit, and 
 disguised by the addition of some vege- 
 table colouring matter. It has been said, 
 that the original recipe contained opium ; 
 but Dr. Paris observes, that he has not 
 been able to detect its presence in the 
 specimens which he has examined. 
 
 NORTON'S DROPS. This is a dis- 
 guised solution of corrosive sublimate. 
 
 NOUFFLEUR ' S VERMIFUGE. 
 Three drachms of the root of the male 
 fern, reduced to a fine powder, and mixed 
 with water: this constitutes one dose. 
 Two hours after taking the powder, a 
 bolus of calomel, scamraony, and gam- 
 boge, is to be administered. 
 
 NOYAU. Creme de Noyati. Bitter 
 almonds blanched loz., proof spirit half 
 a pint, sugar 4oz. It is sometimes 
 coloured with cochineal. The foreign 
 Noyau, although difierently prepared, is 
 indebted to the same principle for its 
 qualities. 
 
 ODONTALGIC REMEDY. A solu- 
 tion of camphor in oil of turpentine ; a 
 fluid ounce of which will dissolve two 
 drachms. , 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 OPODELDOC, STEER'S. Castille 
 soap Jj., rectified spirit f$viij., camphor 
 3iiift-, oil of rosemary f3lfe., oil of origa- 
 num f5j-, solution of ammonia f3vj. 
 
 ORFILA'S HAIR DYE. A mixture 
 or compound of powdered litharge and 
 lime, in about equal weights, or with a 
 little excess of the former ingredient. 
 
 ORMSKIRK MEDICINE. A medi- 
 cine prepared by Mr. Hill of Ormskirk, 
 and supposed to consist of powder of 
 chalk, gss. ; Armenian bole, 3iij- ; alum 
 grs. X. ; powder of elecampane root, 5j- ; 
 oil of anise, gtt. vi. This remedy has 
 acquired much celebrity in the cure of 
 lyssa : the single dose, thus compounded, 
 is to be taken every morning for six 
 times in a glass of water, with a small 
 proportion of fresh milk. 
 
 OXLEY'S CONCENTRATED ES- 
 SENCE OF JAMAICA GINGER. A 
 mere solution of ginger in rectified spirit. 
 
 PATE ARSENICALE. Seventy parts 
 of cinnabar, twenty-two of sanguis dra- 
 conis, and eight of arsenious acid, made 
 into paste with saliva, at the time of ap- 
 plying it. 
 
 PENNYROYAL WATER. Hysteric 
 water. Prepared by adding f|ss. of the 
 compound spirit of bryony to Oss. of 
 pennyroyal water. 
 
 PERISTALTIC PERSUADERS. The 
 name given by Dr. Kitchener to his rhu- 
 barb pills, consisting of rhubarb 3ij- 1 
 syrup, by weight, 5i- : oil of carraway, 
 1TI.X. ; each pill to contain gr. iij. of rhu- 
 barb. 
 
 PETER'S PILLS. Aloes, jalap, scam- 
 mony, and gamboge, equal parts "^l]., 
 calomel 3j- 
 
 PIERRE DIVINE. An odontalgic, 
 consisting of ?iij. of burnt alum, mixed 
 with 3J- of solution of ammonia, and 
 coloured with gr. xx. of vermilion. 
 
 PLENCK'S DEPILATORY. Pasta 
 depilatoria. One part orpiment, twelve 
 parts quicklime, and ten parts starch, 
 made into soft paste with water. 
 
 PLUNKETT'S OINTMENT. Arse- 
 nious acid, sulphur, and the powdered 
 flowers of ranunculus flammula, and 
 cotula foetida, levigated and made into a 
 paste with the white of an egg, and ap- 
 plied, on a piece of pig's bladder, to the 
 surface of the cancer. 
 
 PORTLAND'S POWDER. Equal 
 quantities of the roots of gentian, and 
 birthwort {aristolochia rotunda), the tops 
 375 
 
 and leaves of germander {chamcedrys), 
 ground pine [chamcepitys), and lesser 
 centaury {chironasa centaurium), pow- 
 dered and mixed together. 
 
 RADCLIFFE'S ELIXIR. Aloes so- 
 cot. 3vi. cort. cinnamon et rad. zedoar. 
 aa, 3ft., rad. rhei 3i., coccinel. 3ft., syrup, 
 rhamni fgij., spirit, tenuior Oj., aquae 
 purae fjv. 
 
 RAKASIRI. Jordan's Balm of Ra- 
 kasiri. A nostrum prepared by disguis- 
 ing common gin with oil of rosemary. 
 
 REFINED LIQUORICE. This is 
 made by gently evaporating a solution of 
 the pure extract of liquorice with half its 
 weight of gum arable, rolling the mass, 
 and cutting it into lengths, and then po- 
 lishing, by rolling them together in a 
 box. 
 
 REYNOLDS' SPECIFIC. A nostrum 
 for gout and rheumatism, consisting of 
 the fresh bulb of colchicum |viij., and 
 sherry wine ^xvj. ; macerate for eight or 
 ten days in a gentle heat ; colour it with 
 syrup of poppies, and flavour it with 
 rum. Reynolds is said to have killed 
 himself by taking an over-dose of it. 
 
 RIGA BALSAM. Baume de carpa- 
 thes, from the shoots of the Pinus Cembra, 
 previously bruised, and macerated for a 
 month in water. The same fir yields also 
 the Brian9on turpentine. 
 
 ROB ANTI-SYPHILITIQUE, par 
 M. Lafiecteur, M^dicin Chemiste. The 
 principal ingredient is corrosive subli- 
 mate. A strong decoction of the arundo 
 phragmitis, or bulrush, is made, with 
 the addition of sarsaparilla and aniseeds 
 towards the end, which is evaporated, 
 and made into a rob, or syrup, to which 
 the sublimate is added. 
 
 ROCHE'S EMBROCATION FOR 
 HOOPING COUGH. Olive oil, mixed 
 with about half its quantity of the oils of 
 cloves and amber. 
 
 ROSEATE POWDER. A depilatory, 
 consisting of ^j. of orpiment, and gx. 
 each of quicklime and starch. 
 
 ROYAL PREVENTIVE. This pre- 
 tended prophylactic against venereal 
 virus is a solution of acetate of lead. 
 
 RUSPINI'S TINCTURE FOR THE 
 TEETH. Root of the Florentine iris 
 eight ounces, cloves one ounce, rectified 
 spirit two pints, ambergris one scruple. 
 
 RUSPINI'S STYPTIC. Dr. A. T. 
 Thomson says, that he has discovered 
 this to be little more than a solution of 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 gallic acid in alcohol, diluted with rose- 
 water. A simple solution of gallic acid, 
 he says, is equally effective. 
 
 RYMER'S CARDIAC TINCTURE. 
 An infusion of capsicum, camphor, car- 
 damom seeds, rhubarb, aloes, and castor 
 in proof spirit, with a very small quan- 
 tity of sulphuric acid. 
 
 S 
 
 SALINE DRAUGHT. Carbonate of 
 potass 9j., citric or tartaric acid gr. xv., 
 or of fresh juice ^ft., cinnamon water 
 3ij., soft water gviij., and S5n:up of orange 
 3j-, mixed as a refrigerant. 
 
 Saline Effervescing Draught. Subcar- 
 bonate of potass or soda 9j., dissolved in 
 ^j. of water, and 3ij- of cinnamon water, 
 with 3jft- of syrup of orange peel. Add 
 a table-spoonful of fresh lemon juice, and 
 drink it immediately. 
 
 SALUTARY DETERSIVE DROPS. 
 A nostrum, of which the basis is corro- 
 sive sublimate. 
 
 SAPO JALAPINUS. Equal parts of 
 Castille soap and of resinous extract of 
 jalap, digested in alcohol, and evapo- 
 rated to the consistence of a conserve. 
 
 SARSAPARILLA, FLUID EX- 
 TRACT OF. A concentrated decoction, 
 made with considerable care, and in great 
 esteem. 
 
 SCOURING DROPS. Oil of turpen- 
 tine, the peculiar odour of which is 
 masked by the addition of a few drops of 
 some fragrant' volatile oil, as that of 
 lemons. 
 
 SCOTT'S PILLS. A nostrum, com- 
 posed of Ibft. of extract of aloes, and 
 ^i. each of gamboge and powder of jalap, 
 made into a mass with tincture of senna, 
 and divided into four-grain pills. 
 
 SEIDLITZ POWDERS. These con- 
 sist of two different powders : that in the 
 white paper consists of tartarized soda 
 3ij., and bi-carbonate of soda 9ij. ; that 
 in the blue paper, of tartaric acid, grs. 
 XXXV. Dissolve the former in half a pint 
 of spring water, and add the latter. This 
 preparation cannot be said to resemble 
 the mineral water of Seidlitz, except in 
 its purgative property. See Aqua; Mine- 
 rales. 
 
 SELTZER WATER, Aqua Selterana. 
 A purgative water, consisting of ^xxfls. 
 of water, impregnated with carbonic acid 
 gas, with gr. iv. of subcarbonate of soda, 
 gr. ij. of subcarbonate of magnesia, and 
 gr. XX. of muriate of soda, dissolved 
 in it. 
 
 376 
 
 SHARP'S ANGELIC POWDER. An 
 escharotic, prepared with equal parts of 
 burnt alum and nitric oxide of mercury. 
 SIROP DE CUISINIERE. Decoc- 
 tions of sarsaparilla, borage flowers, 
 white roses, senna, and aniseed ; to which 
 sublimate is added, and the whole is then 
 made into a syrup, with sugar and 
 honey. 
 
 SMELLOME'S EYE SALVE. Half 
 a drachm of verdigris finely powdered 
 and rubbed with oil, and then mixed 
 with an ounce of yellow basilicon (Cera- 
 tum Resinae, P. L.). 
 
 SODAIC POWDERS. These consist 
 of two powders : that in the blue paper 
 consists of 3is- of bi-carbonate of soda ; 
 that in the white, of grs. xxv. of tartaric 
 acid : these powders require half a pint 
 of water. The solution is not similar to 
 "Soda Water," in which the soda is in 
 combination only with carbonic acid ; 
 for the solution of the " Sodaic Pow- 
 ders" is that of a neutral salt, with a 
 portion of fixed air diffused through it. 
 
 SOLOMON'S ANTI-IMPETIGINES. 
 A solution of sublimate. 
 
 SOLOMON'S BALM OF GILEAD. 
 An aromatic tincture, of which carda- 
 moms form a leading ingredient, made 
 with brandy. It has been asserted, that 
 cantharides enter into its composition. 
 
 SPEEDIMAN'S PILLS. Aloes, 
 myrrh, rhubarb, extract of chamomile, 
 and some essential oil of chamomile. 
 
 SPILSBURY'S ANTI - SCORBUTIC 
 DROPS. Corrosive sublimate ?ij., pre- 
 pared sulphuret of antimony 31 •, gentian 
 root and orange peel, equal parts, 3y-' 
 shavings of red saunders 3j-) made with 
 a pint of proof spirit into a tincture, 
 which is to be digested and strained. 
 
 SQUIRE'S ELIXIR. Opium, cam- 
 phor, serpentaria, subcarbonate of po- 
 tass, anise, and fennel seeds, made into a 
 tincture, and coloured with cochineal. 
 
 STARKEY'S PILLS. This compound 
 is described under the term Matthew"* 
 Pills. 
 
 STARKEY'S SOAP. Sapo terebinthi- 
 nce. Oil of turpentine ?iij., gradually 
 blended with hot sub-carbonate of po- 
 tassa $j., in a heated mortar. 
 
 STEER'S OPODELDOC. A nostrum 
 consisting of |j. of Castille soap, ^viij. of 
 rectified spirit, 5iUft- of oil of rosemary, 
 5j. of oil of origanum, and 3vj. of liquor 
 ammoniae. 
 
 STEPHENS' (MRS.) REMEDY FOR 
 STONE. This consisted of lime, which 
 was produced by calcining the shells of 
 
PATENT MEDICINES. 
 
 eggs and snails, and made into pills with 
 soap. A decoction was also administered 
 consisting of chamomile, fennel, parsley, 
 and burdock, together with a portion of 
 alicant soap. 
 
 STERRY'S PLASTER. A prepara- 
 tion resembling the emplastrum atnmo- 
 niaci of the pharmacopoeia. 
 
 STOREY'S WORM CAKES. Calo- 
 mel and jalap made into cakes, and co- 
 loured with cinnabar. 
 
 STROUGHTON'S ELIXIR. A tinc- 
 ture of gentian, with serpentaria, orange 
 peel, cardamoms, and some other aro- 
 niatics. 
 
 STRUVE'S LOTION for HOOPING 
 COUGH. Tartarized antimony 5j., dis- 
 solved in fjij. of water, to which was 
 added fjj. of tincture of cantharides. 
 
 SULPHUR LOZENGES. Sublimed 
 sulphur one part, sugar eight parts, tra 
 gacanth mucilage q. s. ; used in asthma 
 and in hasmorrhoids. 
 
 TAYLOR'S RED BOTTLE. Whit- 
 worth Doctor. British brandy coloured 
 with cochineal, and flavoured with oil of 
 origanum. 
 
 TAYLOR'S REMEDY FOR DEAF- 
 ness. Garlic infused in oil of almonds, 
 and coloured with alkanet root. It is an 
 imitation of the " Acoustic Balsam " 
 (Saint Marie), or the "Acoustic Oil" 
 (Spielmann\ 
 
 TERRE FEUILLETEE MERCURI- 
 ELLE, OF PRESSAVIN. This is tar- 
 tarized mercury, made by boiling the 
 oxide of mercury (obtained by precipi- 
 tating it from a nitric solution, by potass) 
 with cream of tartar. 
 
 TINCrURA ANTI- SYPHILITICA. 
 Sub-carb. potass. Ibj. dissolved in aq. 
 cinnam. Oj., opii puri ?ij., dissolved in 
 spir. cinnamon. f?iv.: mix these separate 
 solutions, and put them on a water-bath 
 for three weeks, taking care to shake the 
 vessel frequently : to this add gum ara- 
 ble Jij., carb. ammoniae _|j., dissolve in 
 aq. cinnamomi ; mix, filter, and keep for 
 use. Dose. — Twenty-four drops three 
 times a day, in a glass of the cold decoc- 
 tion of marsh-mallow root. 
 
 TOLU LOZENGES. Sugar |viij., 
 cream of tartar |j., starch 3ij . tinct. 
 toluiferae balsami E. f3j., mucilage of 
 gum tragacanth, q. s. 
 
 TOWERS' SOLUTION OF CAM- 
 PHOR. A strong aqueous solution of 
 377 
 
 camphor, supposed to be indebted for its 
 stren<>th to the agency of carbonic acid. 
 
 TRANSPARENT SOAP. This is 
 made by carefully evaporating the alco- 
 holic solution of soap. The solution it- 
 self is sold under the name of Shaving 
 Liquid, or " Essence Royale pour faire la 
 barbe." 
 
 TRAUMATIC BALSAM. Friars' 
 Balsam ; Jesuits' Drops ; Wade's Drops ; 
 or the Tinctura Benzoin! composita. 
 
 VELNO'S VEGETABLE SYRUP. 
 
 This has generally been supposed to con- 
 sist of sublimate rubbed up with honey 
 and mucilage. Dr. Paris says, that the 
 effects of the following preparation are, 
 in evei-y respect, similar to those pro- 
 duced by the original nostrum: — Bur- 
 dock root (young and fresh) sliced ?ij., 
 dandelion rootgj., spear mint (fresh) gj., 
 senna leaves, coriander seeds (bruised), 
 liquorice root (fresh), of each Jjft., water 
 Ojfs. ; boil gently until reduced to Oj., 
 then strain, and, when cold, add lib. of 
 lump sugar, and boil it to the consistence 
 of a syrup, and add a small proportion of 
 the solution of oxymuriate of mercury. 
 Swediaur says, that volatile alkali enters 
 into this nostrum as an ingredient. 
 
 VESICATORY SILK. A substitute 
 for the common blistering plaster. The 
 following is the formula of Cadet de Gas- 
 sicourt : — Tincture of cantharides, q. s., 
 evaporate, and, when in a state of suffi 
 cient concentration, spread it hot upon 
 strained silk ; it will be necessary then 
 to spread two or three layers one upon 
 another. See GuilberVs Epispastic Silk. 
 
 VIRGIN'S MILK. There are two 
 preparations of this name, viz. — 
 
 1. A sulphate of lead, prepared by add- 
 ing to a saturated solution of alum one 
 third part of Goulard's Extract. 
 
 2. A spirituous solution of benzoin, 
 mixed with about twenty parts of rose 
 water ; used as a cosmetic. 
 
 W 
 
 WADE'S DROPS. Friars' Balsam. 
 Jesuits' Drops. These preparations are 
 nothing more than the Tinctura Benzoini 
 composita. 
 
 WANT'S POWDER. The powdered 
 bulb of colchicum, disguised with other 
 powders, prepared by Mr. Want, and used 
 for gout and rheumatism. 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 WARD. This man was originally a 
 footman, and, during his attendance on 
 his master, obtained from the monks 
 those recipes, which afterwards became 
 his nostrums. 
 
 1 . WardCs Essence for Headache. This 
 is nothing more than the Linimentum 
 Camphorae compositum. 
 
 2. Ward's Paste. This is imitated by 
 the Confectio Piperis nigri. P. L. This 
 confection appears to be well adapted for 
 the cure of that species of Piles, which 
 probably attended the sedentary and lux- 
 urious habits of the monks. 
 
 3. Ward's White Drops. An anti- scor- 
 butic, prepared by dissolving mercury in 
 nitric acid, and adding a solution of car- 
 bonate of ammonia ; or frequently it con- 
 sisted of a solution of sublimate with car- 
 bonate of ammonia. 
 
 4. Ward's Red Drop. A strong vinous 
 solution of tartarized antimony. 
 
 5. Ward's Sweating Powders. One of 
 
 these was a combination of the veratrum 
 and opium. 
 
 WARE'S GOLDEN OINTMENT. An 
 ointment for ophthalmia and ulcers, con- 
 sisting of fresh butter Jj., and 3j. of the 
 powder of nitrated oxide of mercury. 
 
 WARNER'S CORDIAL. Rhubarb 
 bruised ^j., senna, Jft., saffron 3j-, pow- 
 dered liquorice 5iv-> raisins pounded 
 Ibj., brandy oiij.; digest for a week, and 
 strain. 
 
 WHITEHEAD'S ESSENCE OF MUS- 
 TARD. This is merely Balsam of Tolu, 
 with resin ; Dr. Paris says it does not 
 contain a particle of mustard. Accord- 
 ing to Mr. Brande, it contains camphor, 
 oil of turpentine, and spirit of rosemary, 
 mixed with mustard flour. 
 
 WILSON'S GOUT TINCTURE. This 
 is merely an infusion of colchicum, as 
 Dr. Williams of Ipswich has satisfac- 
 torily shown. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGY. The animal economy consists of three systems, the Sanguineous, 
 the Nervous, and the Muscular ; these are the tripod of life. The rest of the animal 
 frame is a mere permanent scaffolding. These three systems are intimately linked 
 or mingled together. The nervous system and the muscular system would lose 
 their properties, if unsupplied by arterial blood ; the action of the nervous system is 
 essential to the due constitution, and the muscular to the due impulse and move- 
 ment, of the blood. 
 
 The Nervous System consists of, 1 . the Brain, the seat of the soul, and, conse- 
 quently, of the psychical faculties, of sensation, volition, judgment, &c. ; 2. the 
 Spinal Marrow, or the nervous organ of all the acts of ingestion, and of expulsion, 
 in the animal economy, as recently developed by the labours of Dr. Marshall Hall ; 
 and, 3. the Ganglia, or the nervous organs of secretion, nutrition, &c. 
 
 The Sanguineous System consists of 1. the Blood itself, which may be said to cir- 
 culate between — 
 
 The Organs of Ingestion, 
 i. e. chiefly 
 
 1. The Stomach. 
 
 2. The Ileum. 
 
 II. The Organs of Egestion, 
 i. e. chiefly 
 
 1. The Kidneys. 
 
 2. The Colon. 
 
 3. The Lungs. 
 
 4. The Liver. 
 
 5. The Lacteals. 
 
 6. The Absorbents. 
 
 5. The Secernent, and 
 
 6. The Nutrient Vessels. 
 
 2, the Heart, Arteries and Veins, which are mere machinery to effect, — 3, the Capil- 
 lary circulation, or the irrigation of all the tissues. ' 
 378 
 
PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 The Muscular System requires the continual influence of the nervous and san- 
 guineous systems, without either of which its functions cease. 
 
 The whole machine is contrived for the ingurgitation and assimilation of food and 
 of air, and for the ahsorption and expulsion of those matters become effete ; from the 
 whole of this process arises the evolution of animal heat, and perhaps, of the gal- 
 vanic agency. 
 
 The ultimate design of this machinery is to constitute an organ — the brain — which 
 may be a temple, as it were, for the soul to inhabit, in its wonderful relation, 
 through sensation, volition, &c., with the external world. 
 
 A more comprehensive view of this subject is taken in the annexed table : — 
 
 CLASSIFICATION. 
 
 III. THE MENTAL FACULTIES AND THE PASSIONS. 
 
 The principle — the immortal yl/vxt}' 
 I. The Faculties. 
 
 The Cerebral System. 
 II. The Passions. 
 
 o- Jl!' J'"' v^'"^^""^! Systems. 
 2. The Ganglionic J 
 
 II. THE HIGHER VITAL FUNCTIONS. 
 
 IV. The Circulatory System. v. The Nervous System. 
 
 I. The Adult Circulation— single The Principle of Action— the Via 
 
 but diplo-cardiac. Nervosa. 
 
 II. The General Circulation. i. The True Spinal System. 
 
 1. The Cardiac ^ i. The Modes of Action— excited 
 
 2. The Arterial I potions ~"^"^ 
 
 3. The Capillary (^ ' 1. Direct and 2. Reflex. 
 
 4. The Venous J ii. The Reflex Functions— those of 
 
 III. The Coronary Circulation— diastolic. 1. Ingestion and Retention. 
 
 IV. The Systemic Circulation— systolic. 2. Egestion and Exclusion. 
 
 I. The Primary, in ii. The Ganglionic System. 
 
 The Organs in general. i. The Modes of Action, excited and 
 
 II. The Secondary, in immediate. 
 
 The Vena Portae. ii. The Functions. 
 
 III. The ' Arri^re' Circulation. 1. The Internal Muscular Organs. 
 
 V. The Pulmonic Circulation — systolic. 1. The Heart. 
 
 VI. The Circulation — the Carrier of 2. The Stomach, Intestines. 
 
 1. Oxygen. 3. Pressure. 2. Nutrition, Secretion, &c. &c. 
 
 2. Caloric. 4. Nutrition. iii. The Relation between the Circu- 
 
 lating and Nervous Systems. 
 
 [. The Muscular System. 
 The Sources of Irritability. 
 
 1. The Circulatory and 
 
 2. The Nervous Systems. 
 The Source of Tone. 
 
 The True Spinal Marrow. 
 Sources of Action. 
 
 1. Volition. 
 
 2. Reflex Stimulus. 
 
 , 3. Immediate Stimulus. 
 
 379 
 
POISONS. 
 
 THE FUNCTIONS OF INGESTION AND OF EGESTION. 
 
 II. Respiration. 
 I. Respiratory action in 
 
 1. The Muscles. 3. The Bronchia. 
 
 2. The Larynx. 4. The Air-ceUs. 
 I. Absorption 
 
 1. Of Oxygen. 2. Of Nitrogen? 
 
 I. Exhalation 
 
 1 . Of Carbonic Acid ; its office. 2. Of Nitrogen ? 
 V, Results. 
 
 1. Arterialization of the Blood. 
 
 2. Augmented Temperature. 
 
 3. A direct Ratio between the number of Pulsations and 
 
 Acts of Respiration. 
 
 4. An inverse Ratio between the quantity of Respiration 
 
 and the Irritability. 
 
 I. Sanguification. 
 1. Prehension ; Mastication. 
 II. Deglutition. 
 
 1. Pharyngeal 
 
 2. OEsophageal. 
 
 3. Cardiac. 
 
 III. Digestion. 
 
 1. Flow of Bile. 
 
 2. Formation of Chyme. 
 
 3. Formation of Chyle. 
 
 IV. Absorption by the Lacteals. 
 
 V. The Blood : its organization : its 
 position, globular character, 
 perties ; &c. 
 
 III. Purification. 
 
 I. Re-absorption by the Lymphatics. 
 II. Excretion. 
 
 1. By the Skin— 
 
 1. Of Carbonic Acid. 
 
 2. Of Nitrogen? 
 
 3. Of Water. 
 
 2. By the Liver— 
 
 Of the Bile ; its composition ; 
 its office. 
 
 3. By the Intestines — 
 
 com- Of the Faeces : their expulsion . 
 
 pro- 4. By the Kidneys. 
 
 Of the Urine; its composi- 
 tion ; its expulsion. 
 
 IV. THE FUNCTIONS OF REPRODUCTION. 
 
 . Sexual Functions. 
 I. Emissio seminis. 
 II. Conception. The functions of 
 
 1. The Ovaritim. 
 
 2. The Fallopian Tubes. 
 
 3. The Uterus. 
 III. Parturition. 
 
 . FffiTAL Life. 
 
 I. Sanguification — maternal. 
 II. Respiration — placental. 
 
 III. The Circulation. 
 
 1. Aplo-cardiac and systemic only, 
 
 interiorly. 
 
 2. Uio-placental, exteriorly. 
 
 IV. The Nervous System. 
 
 1. The True-Spinal. 
 
 2. The Ganglionic. 
 
 POISONS. These substances are arranged by Dr. Christison, according to their 
 action upon the animal economy, into three classes, viz : — 
 
 1. Irritant poisons, or those which produce irritation or inflammation, as the 
 mineral acids ; oxalic acid ; arsenic ; mercury ; copper ; antimony ; zinc ; lead ; 
 baryta ; and cantharides. 
 
 2. Narcotic poisons, or those which produce stupor, delirium, and other affections 
 of the brain and nervous system, as opium, hydrocyanic acid, and poisonous gases. 
 
 3. Narcotico acrid poisons, or those which produce sometimes irritation, some 
 times narcotism, sometimes both together ; these are all derived from the vegetable 
 kingdom, as strychnia, nux vomica, and poisonous fungi. 
 
 380 
 
POISONS. 
 
 1. The Mineral Acids.— The prin- 
 cipal of these are the Sulphuric, the 
 Hydrochloric, and the Nitric. 
 
 Symptoms.— Sense of burning in the 
 stomach and throat ; eructations from 
 the gases evolved in the stomach by 
 chemical decomposition ; the lips shri- 
 velled, at first whitish, afterwards, if from 
 nitric acid, yellowish ; if from sulphuric 
 acid, brownish ; difficulty of swallowing ; 
 vomiting of brownish or black matter ; 
 costiveness, tenesmus, weak pulse; coun- 
 tenance glazed ; extremities cold and 
 clammy ; suffocating fits. 
 
 Tests. — The common properties are, 
 those of reddening the vegetable blues, 
 and of corroding all articles of dress, es- 
 pecially those made of wool, hair, and 
 leather. The particular tests are— 
 
 1. For Sulphuric acid,— its property of 
 evolving heat on being diluted ; and the 
 addition to it, in this state, of a little 
 nitric acid, and afterwards of a solution 
 of the nitrate of baryta, the precipitate 
 being sulphate of baryta. 
 
 2. For Hydrochloric acid,— its peculiar 
 vapour, or fumes, in the concentrated 
 state ; or the white vapour formed when 
 a rod dipped in it is brought near a rod 
 dipped in ammonia; when diluted, it 
 forms, with nitrate of silver, a white pre- 
 cipitate, which is the chloride of silver. 
 
 3. For Nitric acid,— the action of cop- 
 per, lead, or tin ; nitric oxide gas is dis- 
 engaged, and ruddy fumes of nitrous 
 acid gas are formed when the gas comes 
 in contact with the oxygen of the air. 
 
 Treatment. — Administer chalk, or 
 magnesia, or, in the absence of both, the 
 plaster of the apartment beat down and 
 made into thin paste with water ; solu- 
 tion of soap, &c. DUute freely, both be- 
 fore and after the antidote is given, with 
 any mild fluid, milk or oleaginous mat- 
 ters being preferred. The treatment of 
 the supervening inflammation is the 
 same as that of gastritis. 
 
 2. Oxalic Acid.— This is the most 
 rapid and unerring of all the common 
 poisons ; it is frequently mistaken for 
 Epsom salt. 
 
 Symptoms. — Excessive irritation ; burn- 
 ing pain in the stomach and throat, gene- 
 rally followed by violent vomiting, though 
 sometimes by none ; feeble pulse, or 
 total failure of the pulse ; skin cold and 
 clammy ; nervous symptoms in lingering 
 cases ; occasionally convulsions. 
 
 Tests. — In the form of a pure solution, 
 its acidity is ascertained by its effects on 
 litmus paper. With ammonia it pro- 
 
 duces a radiated crystallization, the ox- 
 alate of ammonia formed being much less 
 soluble than the oxalic acid itself. The 
 other tests are the hydrochlorate of lime, 
 sulphate of copper, and nitrate of silver, 
 forming oxalates. 
 
 Treatment. — Emetics may be adminis- 
 tered, if vomiting is not already free, but 
 waste no time in giving them, if an an- 
 tidote is at hand ; and especially avoid 
 diluting with warm water. Administer, 
 as soon as possible, large doses of mag- 
 nesia, or chalk, suspended in water ; and, 
 in default of these, the plaster of the 
 apartment. Alkalis are inadmissible, as 
 they form only soluble salts. 
 
 3. Arsenic. — All the arsenical poisons 
 operate nearly in the same manner as 
 the white oxide, and therefore require 
 similar tests and treatment. 
 
 Symptoms. — Sickness and faintness ; 
 burning pain in the region of the sto- 
 mach ; violent vomiting and retching, 
 often preceded by tightness and heat in 
 the throat, and incessant desire for drink ; 
 hoarseness and difficulty of speech; the 
 matter vomited is greenish or yellowish, 
 sometimes streaked with blood ; dia- 
 rrhoea, or tenesmus ; abdomen tense and 
 tender, sometimes swollen, sometimes 
 drawn in at the umbilicus; sometimes 
 irritation of the lungs and air-passages, 
 and of the urinary passages ; cramps of 
 the legs and arms ; pulse small, feeble, 
 rapid, and soon imperceptible, attended 
 with great coldness, clammy sweats, and 
 even lividity of the feet and hands ; 
 sometimes, though rarely, palpitation ; 
 the countenance collapsed from an early 
 period, and expressive of great torture 
 and anxiety ; the eyes red and sparkling; 
 the tongue and mouth parched ; delirium 
 and stupor ; death 
 
 Tests for the White Oxide. — 1. Reduce 
 the solid oxide to the metallic state with 
 freshly ignited charcoal. Other tests 
 are, its alliaceous or garlicky odour, and 
 the production of a silvery alloy, when 
 the oxide is mixed with carbonaceous 
 matter, and heated between two copper 
 plates. 
 
 2. In solution, the oxide is detected by 
 the reduction-process, the ultimate object 
 of which is to exhibit metallic arsenic ; 
 and by the liquid tests, as sulphuretted 
 hydrogen, ammoniacal nitrate of silver, 
 and ammoniacal sulphate of copper, the 
 indications of each of which must 
 concur. 
 
 Treatment.— Evacuate the contents of 
 the stomach by an emetic, administering 
 
POISONS. 
 
 milk, or strong farinaceous decoctions, 
 both before and after the vomiting has 
 begun. Allay the inflammation by blood- 
 letting, and other antiphlogistic treat- 
 ment. 
 
 4. Mercury.— The most important of 
 the mercurial poisons is the Corrosive 
 Sublimate, or Hydrargyri oxymurias, as 
 being the most active, and most fre- 
 quently used for criminal purposes. 
 
 Symptoms. — Similar to those of poison- 
 ing with arsenic; vomiting, especially 
 when any thing is swallowed; violent 
 pain in the pit of the stomach, as well 
 as over the whole belly, and profuse dia- 
 rrhoea. 
 
 Tests. — Reduce the mercury to its 
 metallic state. The liquid tests are sul- 
 phuretted hydrogen gas, hydriodate of 
 potass, protochloride of tin, and nitrate 
 of silver. 
 
 Treatment.— Give white of egg, diluted 
 in water, which converts the bichloride 
 of mercury into a protochloride and 
 albumen ; if albumen or gluten cannot 
 be had, milk should be used ; iron filings 
 reduced to the metallic state; meconic 
 acid, from its tendency to form insoluble 
 salts with the metallic oxides, is a good 
 antidote ; alkaline meconates are also 
 useful. The treatment for salivation 
 consists in exposure to a cool pure air, 
 nourishing diet, purgatives, and some- 
 times venesection. 
 
 5. Copper. — The most important 
 among the poisonous salts of this metal 
 are the sulphate, or bhie vitriol, and the 
 mixed acetates, or artificial verdigris. 
 
 Symptoms. — Generally the same as 
 those caused by arsenic and corrosive 
 sublimate. Some peculiarities have been 
 observed, as violent headache, then 
 vomiting, and cutting pains in the bow- 
 els, and afterwards cramps in the legs, 
 and pains in the thighs. Sometimes, 
 throughout the whole course of the sym- 
 ptoms, there is a peculiar coppery taste 
 in the mouth, and a singular aversion to 
 the smell of copper; occasionally there 
 is jaundice ; death is generally preceded 
 by convulsions and insensibility. 
 
 Tests. — The four following tests, taken 
 together, are suflScient for copper in so- 
 lution : — 
 
 1. Ammo7iia, — which causes a pale 
 azure-coloured precipitate, which is re- 
 dissolved by an excess of the test, form- 
 ing a deep violet-blue transparent fluid. 
 
 2. Sulphuretted hydrogen gas, — which 
 causes a dark brownish-black precipitate, 
 the sulphuret of copper. 
 
 382 
 
 3. Ferro-cyanate of potass, — which 
 causes a fine hair-brown precipitate, the 
 ferro-cyanate of copper. 
 
 4. Metallic iron, — a polished rod, or 
 plate of which, held in a solution of 
 copper, soon becomes covered with a red 
 powdery crust, which is the copper in its 
 metallic state. 
 
 Treatment.— The best antidotes are the 
 white of eggs, ferro cyanate of potass, 
 and metallic iron. Avoid vinegar, which 
 must be more injurious than useful, on 
 account of its solvent power over the 
 insoluble compounds formed by the salts 
 of copper with animal and vegetable 
 matters. 
 
 6. Antimony. — Poisoning with the 
 preparations of antimony is not common ; 
 accidents, however, sometimes occur, 
 from their extensive employment in 
 medicine. The principal preparation is 
 Tartar Emetic. 
 
 Symptoms. — Vomiting, attended with 
 burning pain in the pit of the stomach, 
 and followed by purging and colic pains ; 
 tightness in the throat, and violent 
 cramps. 
 
 Tests. — The tests for the solution of 
 tartar emetic are — 
 
 1. Caustic potass, which precipitates 
 it white, if tolerably concentrated. 
 
 2. Lime water, which also precipitates 
 it white, when the solution contains more 
 than half a grain to an ounce. 
 
 3. Subcarho7iate of potass, which throws 
 down a white precipitate when it contains 
 more than a quarter of a grain to an 
 ounce. 
 
 4. Muriatic and Sulphuric acids, which 
 throw down a white precipitate, and take 
 it up again when added in excess. 
 
 5. Itifusion of gall-nuts, which causes 
 a dirty, yellowish-white precipitate, but 
 will not act on a solution which contains 
 much less than two grains per ounce. 
 
 6. Sulphuretted hydrogen, the best re- 
 agent, which, in a solution containing 
 only an eighth part of a grain per ounce, 
 strikes an orange-red colour, which, 
 when the excess of gas is expelled by 
 heat, becomes an orange-red precipitate. 
 
 Treatment. — Administer large draughts 
 of warm water, and tickle the throat, to 
 induce vomiting ; and while that is 
 doing, prepare a decoction of yellow-bark, 
 to decompose the poison ; administer the 
 bark in powder, before the decoction is 
 ready. Afterwards opium may be given, 
 and venesection employed, if signs of 
 inflammation of the stomach be obsti- 
 nate. 
 
POISONS. 
 
 7. ZiKC— The only important com- 
 pound of this metal is the sulphate, or 
 White Vitriol. 
 
 Symptoms. — In a case in which about 
 two ounces of white vitriol in solution 
 were swallowed, the countenance became 
 immediately pale, the extremities cold, 
 the eyes dull, the pulse fluttering ; burn- 
 ing pain was felt in the stomach, and 
 violent vomiting ensued. 
 
 Tests.— The solution of the pure salt 
 is precipitated white by — 
 
 1. The Caustic alkalis, by which an 
 oxide is thrown down, which is soluble 
 in an excess of ammonia. 
 
 2. The Alkaline carbonates, — the car- 
 bonate of ammonia being the most deli- 
 cate of these re-agents. The precipitate 
 is soluble in an excess of carbonate of 
 ammonia, and is not thrown down again 
 by boiling. 
 
 3. Sulphuretted hydrogen.— The colour 
 of the precipitate distinguishes the pre- 
 sent genus of poisons from all those pre- 
 viously mentioned, as well as from the 
 poisons of lead. 
 
 4. The Ferro-cyanate of potass. 
 Treatment.— Totass in syrup has been 
 
 successfully administered ; also cream, 
 butter, and chalk. 
 
 8. Lead.— The principal preparations 
 of this metal are Litharge, Red Lead, 
 White Lead, Sugar of Lead, and Gou- 
 lard's Extract. The first three are much 
 used by house-painters and glaziers ; the 
 last two in surgery, and the sugar of lead 
 in the arts. 
 
 Symptoms. — These are of three kinds : 
 one class of sjTnptoms indicates inflam- 
 mation of the alimentary canal, the 
 leading feature of which is violent and 
 obstinate colic; another, spasm of its 
 muscles ; the third, injury of the nervous 
 system, sometimes apoplexy, more com- 
 monly palsy, and that almost always 
 partial and incomplete. Each of these 
 classes of s>-mptoms may exist inde- 
 pendently of the other two ; but the last 
 two are more commonly combined. 
 
 Tests.— These may be distinguished 
 according to the several compounds of 
 lead. 
 
 I. Litharge and Red Lead may be 
 known by their colour,— the former being 
 generally in the form of a grayish-red 
 heavy powder, the latter of a bright red 
 powder, resembling vermilion ; by their 
 becoming black when suspended in water, 
 and treated with a stream of sulphuretted 
 hydrogen gas ; and by the former becom- 
 383 
 
 ing entirely, the latter partly, soluble in 
 nitric acid. 
 
 2. White Lead is known by its being 
 blackened by sulphuretted hydrogen ; by 
 being soluble, with eflfervescence, in nitric 
 acid ; and by becoming permanently yel- 
 low when heated to redness. 
 
 3. Sugar of Lead is known, in the solid 
 state, by its solubility in water, and by 
 the effects of heat. It first undergoes 
 the aqueous fusion, then abandons a part 
 of its acid empyreumatized, next becomes 
 charred, and finally the oxide of lead is 
 reduced to the metallic state by the char- 
 coal of the acid. In the fluid state, the 
 acetate of lead, as well as all its soluble 
 salts, may be detected by the following 
 tests, provided they act characteristi- 
 cally : — 
 
 Sulphuretted hydrogen gas, — which 
 causes a black precipitate, the sul- 
 phuret of lead; a test of extreme de- 
 licacy. 
 
 Chromate of potass, which, in the state 
 of proto-chromate and bi-chromate, 
 causes a fine gamboge yellow preci- 
 pitate, the chromate of lead. For 
 the characteristic action of this re- 
 agent, it is desirable that the sus- 
 pected liquid be neutral. 
 
 Hydriodate of potass,— which causes 
 also a lively gamboge-yellow preci- 
 pitate, the iodide of lead. 
 
 A piece of zinc, held for some time in 
 a solution not too diluted ; it dis- 
 places the lead, taking its place in 
 the solution ; and the lead is de- 
 posited in the form of a crystalline 
 arborescence. This is a very cha- 
 racteristic test. 
 
 4. Goulard's Extract is distinguished 
 from sugar of lead by the eflfect of a 
 stream of carbonic acid, which throws 
 down a copious precipitate of carbonate 
 of lead. 
 
 Treatment. — For the irritant form of 
 poisoning, administer any of the soluble 
 alkaline or earthy sulphates ; in default 
 of them, the alkaline carbonates, parti- 
 cularly the bi-carbonates, which are less 
 irritating than the former. The phos- 
 phate of soda is an excellent antidote. 
 If the patient does not vomit, give an 
 emetic of the sulphate of zinc. In other 
 respects, the treatment is the same as 
 that of poisoning with the irritants ge- 
 nerally. In the advanced period, when 
 palsy is the chief symptom remaining, 
 the treatment depends almost entirely on 
 regimen. 
 
 9. Baryta. — The preparations of this 
 
POISONS. 
 
 earth are of importance, from their being 
 very energetic, and easily procured. 
 These are the pure earth, or oxide, the 
 muriate, and the carbonate. 
 
 Symptoms. — In a case in which an 
 ounce of the muriate was swallowed, by 
 mistake for Glauber's salt, a sense of 
 burning was felt in the stomach ; vomit- 
 ing, convulsions, head-ache, and deaf- 
 ness ensued ; and death took place within 
 an hour. Violent vomiting, gripes, and 
 diarrhoea, have been produced by a quan- 
 tity not much exceeding the usual medi- 
 cinal doses. 
 
 Tests. — The Carbonate is known by its 
 white colour, insolubility in water, solu- 
 bility, with effervescence, in muriatic 
 acid, and the properties of the resulting 
 muriate of baryta. The tests for the 
 Muriate are the following : — 
 
 1. Sulphuretted hydrogen distinguishes 
 it from all other metallic poisons, as it 
 causes no change in the barytic solutions. 
 
 2. The Alkaline sulphates distinguish 
 it from the alkaline and magnesian salts, 
 as they do not act upon these compounds, 
 but cause, in all solutions of baryta, a 
 heavy white precipitate, which is inso- 
 luble in nitric acid. 
 
 3. It is distinguished from the muri- 
 ates of lime and strontia, by evaporating 
 the solution till it crystallizes. The 
 crystals are known not to be muriate of 
 lime, because they are not deliquescent. 
 The crystals of the muriate of strontia, 
 which is not poisonous, are delicate six- 
 sided prisms, while those of the barytic 
 salt are four-sided tables, often truncated 
 on two opposite angles, sometimes on all 
 four; the muriate of strontia is further 
 distinguished from the poison by its 
 solubility in alcohol, which does not take 
 up the muriate of baryta, — and by its 
 effect on the flame of alcohol, which it 
 colours rose-red, while the barytic salts 
 colour it yellow. 
 
 4. It is distinguished from the other 
 soluble barytic salts, by the action of 
 nitrate of silver, which throws down a 
 white precipitate. 
 
 Trcatoiew^.— Administer speedily some 
 alkaline or earthy sulphate, as that of 
 soda or magnesia, which immediately 
 converts the poison into the insoluble 
 sulphate of baryta, which is quite inert. 
 
 10. Cantharides.— The principle of 
 this poison appears to be, according to 
 M. Robiquet, a white, crystalline, scaly 
 substance, termed cantharidin. 
 
 Symptoms. — In a case in which a 
 
 drachm of the powder was taken by a 
 
 384 ' 
 
 young man, there was a sense of burning 
 in the throat and stomach, and, in about 
 an hour, violent pain in the lower belly ; 
 the voice became feeble, the breathing 
 laborious, and the pulse contracted ; 
 there was excessive thirst, and unutter- 
 able anguish in swallowing any liquid ; 
 there was also priapism. To these 
 s3rmptoms may be added tenesmus, 
 strangury, salivation, and occasionally 
 signs of injury of the nervous system; 
 headache, and delirium. 
 
 Tests. — When the case has been rapid, 
 the remains of the powder will probably 
 be found in the stomach, and may be 
 easily discovered by its resplendent green 
 colour. It appears that it does not un- 
 dergo decomposition for a long time 
 when mixed with decaying animal mat- 
 ters. 
 
 Treatment — No antidote has yet been 
 discovered. If vomiting has not begun, 
 emetics may be given; if otherwise, 
 they should be discouraged. Oleaginous 
 and demulcent injections into the blad- 
 der generally relieve the strangury. The 
 warm bath is a useful auxiliary. Leeches 
 and blood-letting are required, according 
 to the degree of the inflammation. 
 
 1. Opium. — The principles contained 
 in this substance, and which are thrown 
 down by boiling a watery infusion of it 
 with magnesia, are morphia, the alkaloid 
 of opium, — narcoline, a poison, not an 
 alkaloid, — a peculiar acid named the 
 mecunic, — and a resinoid substance. 
 
 Symptoms. — Giddiness and stupor ; the 
 person becomes motionless, and insensi- 
 ble to external impressions, breathes 
 slowly, and lies quite still, with his eyes 
 shut, and the pupils contracted, the 
 whole expression of the countenance 
 being that of deep and perfect repose. 
 As the poisoning advances, the features 
 become ghastly, the pulse feeble and 
 imperceptible, the muscles excessively 
 relaxed, and, unless assistance is speedily 
 procured, death ensues. If the person 
 recovers, the sopor is attended by pro- 
 longed sleep, which commonly ends in 
 twenty-four or thirty-six hours, and is 
 followed by nausea, vomiting, giddiness, 
 and loathing of food. It should be re- 
 membered, that the possibility of rousing 
 the patient from the lethargy caused by 
 opium is in general a good criterion for 
 distinguishing the effects of this poison 
 from apoplexy and epilepsy. 
 
 Tests. — These may be distinguished 
 
POISONS. 
 
 according to tlieir action upon the dif- 
 ferent principles of opium. 
 
 1. Morphia, when treated with nitric 
 acid, is dissolved with effervescence, and 
 becomes instantly orange-red, which, if 
 too much acid has been used, changes 
 quickly to yellow. When suspended in 
 water, in the form of fine powder, and 
 treated with a drop or two of permuriate 
 of iron, it is dissolved, and forms a deep 
 greenish-blue solution. Morphia is pre- 
 cipitated from its solutions by the alkalis. 
 
 2. Narcotine does not undergo the 
 changes produced on morphia by nitric 
 acid and the permuriate of iron. "When 
 crystallized together from alcohol, and 
 not quite pure, the narcotine forms tufts 
 of pearly thin tabular crystals, while the 
 morphia is in short, thick, adamantine, 
 prismatic crystals. 
 
 3. Meconic acid, -when heated in a 
 tube, is partly decomposed, and partly 
 sublimed ; and the sublimate condenses 
 in filamentous, radiated crystals. When 
 dissolved, even in a very large quantity 
 of water, the solution acquires an intense 
 cherry-red colour with the permuriate of 
 iron. The sublimed crystals have the 
 same property. Its solution gives a pale- 
 green precipitate with the sulphate of 
 copper, and if the precipitate is not too 
 abundant, it is dissolved by boiling, but 
 re-appears on cooling. 
 
 Treatment. — The primary object is to 
 remove the poison from the stomach ; 
 this is Aonehy emetics oi sulphate of zinc, 
 in the dose of half a drachm, or two 
 scruples, — by the stomach-pump, — by 
 the injection of tartar -emetic into the 
 rectum, or, as a last resource, by the 
 injection of a grain of tartar-emetic into 
 the veins, care being taken not to intro- 
 duce air into the vein. The next object 
 is to keep the patient constantly roused, 
 by dragging him up and down between 
 two men. Cold water, dashed over the 
 head and breast has succeeded in restor- 
 ing consciousness for a short time, and 
 appears to be an excellent way to insure 
 the operation of emetics. Internal sti- 
 mulants have been given with advantage, 
 as assafoetida, ammonia, camphor, musk, ' 
 &c. Venesection has also been success- 
 fully used ; and, in desperate cases, arti- 
 ficial respiration may be adopted with 
 propriety. When the opium has been 
 completely removed, the vegetable acids 
 and infusion of coffee have been found 
 useful for reviving the patient, and sub- 
 sequently in subduing sickness, vomit- 
 ing, and headache. 
 385 
 
 2. Hydroctanic Acid. This poison 
 is found in the essential oils and distilled 
 waters of the Bitter Almond, the Cherry 
 Laurel, the Peach-blossom, &c. 
 
 Symptoms. A person who swallowed 
 an ounce of the alcoholized acid, con- 
 taining about forty grains of the pure 
 acid, was observed immediately to stag- 
 ger, and then to sink down without a 
 groan, apparently lifeless ; the pulse was 
 gone, and the breathing was for some 
 time imperceptible. After a short inter- 
 val, he made so forcible an expiration 
 that the ribs seemed drawn almost to 
 the spine. The legs and arms became 
 cold, the eyes prominent, glistening, and 
 quite insensible ; and after one or two 
 more convulsive expirations he died, five 
 minutes after swallowing the poison. 
 
 Tests.— \. Its Peculiar Odour, which, 
 when diffused through the air, has a dis- 
 tant resemblance to that of bitter al- 
 monds, but is accompanied with a pecu- 
 liar impression of acridity in the nostrils 
 and back of the throat. 
 
 2. The Sulphate of Copper forms with 
 it, when rendered alkaline with a little 
 potass, a green precipitate, which becomes 
 nearly white on the addition of a little 
 hydrochloric acid. 
 
 3. If the acid is rendered alkaline by 
 potass, the Salts of the Protoxide of Iron 
 produce a greyish - green precipitate, 
 which, on the addition of a little sul- 
 phuric acid, becomes of a deep Prussian- 
 blue colour. The common green vitriol 
 answers very well for this purpose. 
 
 4. The Nitrate of Silver produces, in a 
 very diluted solution, a white precipi- 
 tate ; which, when dried and heated, 
 emits cyanogen gas, which is easily 
 known by the beautiful rose-red colour 
 of its flame. 
 
 Treatment. — This consists in the use 
 of the cold affusion, and the inhalation 
 of diluted ammonia or chlorine. Vene- 
 section is also probably indicated by the 
 signs of congestion in the head. 
 
 3. Poisonous Gases. — 1. Sulphuret- 
 ted Hydrogen, the most deleterious of all 
 the gases. The Symptoms, in cases 
 where the vapours are breathed in a state 
 of concentration, are sudden weakness, 
 and all the signs of ordinary asphyxia. 
 When the emanations are less concen- 
 trated, two varieties of affections have 
 been observed, the one consisting of pure 
 coma, the other of coma and tetanic con- 
 vulsions. 
 
 Test. — The presence of this gas, in all 
 noxiojis emanations, is best proved by 
 S 
 
POISONS. 
 
 exposing to them a bit of filtering paper 
 moistened with a solution of lead. The 
 smell alone must not be relied on, as 
 putrescent animal matter exhales an 
 odour like that of sulphuretted hydrogen, 
 though none be present. 
 
 2. Carbonic acid, the most important 
 of the deleterious gases, as being the 
 daily source of fatal accidents. A per- 
 son immersed in this gas diluted with air, 
 was at first affected with violent and irre- 
 gular convulsions of the whole body, 
 and perfect Insensibility, afterwards with 
 fits of spasm like tetanus ; and during 
 the second day, when these symptoms 
 had gone off, he continued to be affected 
 with dumbness. 
 
 3. The Fumes of Burning Charcoal ap- 
 pear to have produced, in a certain case, 
 slight oppression, then violent palpita- 
 tion, and next confusion of ideas, gra- 
 dually ending in insensibility. Some- 
 times there are tightness in the temples, 
 and an undefinable sense of alarm; at 
 other times, a pleasing sensation. 
 
 Treatment. — This consists chiefly in 
 the occasional employment of the cold 
 affusion, and in moderate blood-letting 
 from the arm or from the head. 
 
 1. Strychnia. This is the most ener- 
 getic poison next to the Prussic acid. 
 
 Symptoms. — [In a case in which Strych- 
 nia had been prescribed in too large 
 doses, the patient was seized with spasm 
 of the muscles about the larynx and those 
 of one arm ; she felt as if strangled. On 
 a repetition of the dose, the same sym- 
 ptoms were renewed ; she felt and looked 
 as if strangled.— Dr. M. Hall.] 
 
 Tests. — An intensely bitter taste; its 
 alcoholic solution has an alkaline reac- 
 tion ; it forms neutral and crystallizable 
 salts with the acids ; in its ordinary form 
 it is turned orange-red by the action of 
 nitric acid, owing to the presence of a 
 yellow colouring matter, or of brucea; 
 pure strychnia is not turned orange-red 
 by nitric acid ; the orange colour is de- 
 stroyed by proto-chloride of tin. 
 
 2. Nux Vomica. This is the most 
 common species of Strychnos ; no poison 
 causes so much torture. It is very often 
 found in the stomach of those poisoned 
 with it. 
 
 Symptoms. — In the most characteristic 
 case yet published, there were convul- 
 sions, with much agitation and anxiety ; 
 during the fits " the whole body was stiff- 
 ened and straightened, the legs pushed 
 386 
 
 out, and forced wide apart ; no pulse or 
 breathing could be perceived; the face 
 and hands were livid, and the muscles of 
 the former violently convulsed." In the 
 short intervals between the fits, the pa- 
 tient was quite sensible, had a quick, 
 faint pulse, complained of sickness, Avith 
 great thirst, and perspired freely. " A 
 fourth and most violent fit soon suc- 
 ceeded, in which the whole body was ex- 
 tended to the utmost from head to foot. 
 From this she never recovered : she 
 seemed to fall into a state of asphyxia, 
 relaxed her grasp, and dropped her hands 
 on her knees. Her brows, however, re- 
 mained contracted, her lips drawn apart, 
 salivary foam issued from the corners of 
 her mouth, and the expression of the 
 countenance was altogether most hor- 
 rific." She died in an hour after swal- 
 lowing the poison. 
 
 Tests. — 1. The powder has a dirty 
 greenish-grey colour, an intensely bitter 
 taste, and an odour like powder of liquor- 
 ice. It inflames on burning charcoal ; 
 and, when treated with nitric acid, ac- 
 quires an orange-red colour, which is de- 
 stroyed by the addition of proto-chloride 
 of tin. Its infusion also is turned orange- 
 red by nitric acid, and precipitated grey- 
 ish-white with tincture of galls. 
 
 2. It may be detected in the stomach 
 by boiling the contents,— or the powder, 
 if it can be separated,— in water acidu- 
 lated with sulphuric acid. The liquid, 
 after filtration, is neutralized with car- 
 bonate of lime, and then evaporated to 
 dryness. The dry mass is then acted on 
 with successive portions of alcohol, and 
 evaporated to the consistence of a thin 
 syrup. The product has an intensely 
 bitter taste, precipitates with ammonia, 
 becomes orange-red with nitric acid, and 
 will sometimes deposit crystals of strych- 
 nia on standing two or three days. 
 
 Treatment. — Little is known of the 
 treatment. Evacuate the stomach tho- 
 roughly with the stomach-pump, or eme- 
 tics ; the powdered nux vomica adheres 
 with great obstinacy to the inside of the 
 stomach. If the patient is not attacked 
 with spasms in two hours, he will gene- 
 rally be safe. 
 
 3. Poisonous Fungi. The general 
 symptoms present a well-marked con- 
 junction of deep narcotism and violent 
 irritation. Emetics are of primary im- 
 portance ; the sopor and inflammation 
 of the bowels are to be treated in the 
 usual way. f No antidote is known. 
 
VASCULAR SYSTEM. 
 
 VASCULAR SYSTEM. This article includes a table of the Arteries, copied 
 from Mr. Paxton's "Introduction to the Study of Human Anatomy;" and a table 
 of the Veins. 
 
 TABLE OF THE ARTERIES. 
 I. PULMONARY ARTERY. 
 
 This gives off a great branch to each side of the lungs. 
 IL AORTA. 
 
 1. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA AT ITS ORIGIN. 
 
 Anterior and Posterior Coronary. 
 
 2. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE ARCH OF THE AORTA. 
 
 Arteria innominata. The first given off by the arch. 
 Primitive carotid. — Divided into external and internal carotids. 
 
 External carotid. 
 
 Internal carotid. 
 
 387 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. Superior thyroid. 
 
 2. Lingual, which gives- 
 
 3. External maxillary, 
 
 which furnishes — 
 
 . The dorsal, and 
 . The two sub-lingual. 
 . The inferior palatine. 
 . The sub-mental. 
 . The coronary arteries of 
 V. the lips. 
 
 4. Occipital, which gives the posterior mastoid. 
 
 5. Posterior auricular, which furnishes the stylo-mastoid. 
 
 6. Inferior pharyngeal. 
 
 The external carotid terminates in dividing into the 
 temporal and internal maxillary. 
 
 /" Furnishes 
 
 7. Temporal artery. 
 
 8. Internal maxillary 
 artery. 
 
 Furnishes 
 Ophthalmic, which 
 gives — 
 
 2. Communicating artery 
 
 of wniis. 
 
 3. Choroid artery. 
 
 4. Anterior cerebral. 
 
 5. Middle cerebral. 
 
 I. The transverse artery of 
 
 the face. 
 1 2. The anterior auricular. 
 ' .3. The middle temporal. 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. Middle meningeal. 
 
 2. Inferior dental. 
 
 3. Deep posterior temporal. 
 
 4. Masseteric. 
 
 5. Pterygoidean. 
 
 6. Buccal. 
 
 7. Anterior deep temporal. 
 
 8. Alveolar. 
 
 9. Infra-orbital. 
 10. Vidian. 
 
 II. Superior pharyngeal. 
 
 12. Superior palatine. 
 
 13. Spheno-palatine. 
 
 1 . The lacrymal. 
 
 2. Central artery of the 
 
 retina. 
 
 3. Supra-orbital. 
 
 4. Posterior ciliary. 
 
 5. Long ciliary. 
 
 6. Superior and inferior 
 
 muscular. 
 
 7. Posterior and anterior 
 
 ethmoidal. 
 
 8. Superior and inferior 
 
 palpebral. 
 
 9. Nasal. 
 
 1 10. Frontal. 
 
 S2 
 
VASCULAR SYSTEM. 
 
 Sub-clavian artery. 
 
 Axillary artery. 
 
 Brachial artery. 
 
 1. Radial artery. 
 
 2. Ulnar artery. 
 
 Furnishes 1. The anterior 
 
 The vertebral, and posterior 
 
 which gives — spinal. 
 
 2. The inferior f\. The superior 
 cerebellic. I cerebellic. 
 
 3. The basilar, J 2. The posterior 
 divided into — v cerebral. 
 
 Inferior thyroid, which gives the ascending cervical. 
 3. Internal mammary, (I. The anterior mediastinal, 
 which gives — \2. Superior diaphragmatic. 
 
 3. Superior intercostal. 
 
 4. Transverse cervical. 
 
 5. Superior scapular. 
 
 6. Deep cervical. Continuing its course, the subclavian 
 ^ takes the name of axillary. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. Acromial. 
 
 2. Superior thoracic. 
 
 3. Inferior thoracic, or external mammary. 
 
 4. Inferior scapular. 
 
 5. Posterior circumflex. 
 
 6. Anterior circumflex. 
 
 , In continuing it takes the name of brachial. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1 . Deep humeral or external collateral. 
 
 2. Internal collateral. 
 
 Jt divides afterwards into the radial and ulnar. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1 . The radial recurrent. 
 
 2. Dorsal artery of the carpus. 
 
 3. Dorsal artery of the metacarpus. 
 
 4. Dorsal artery of the thumb, and terminates in form- 
 ^ ing the deep palmar arch. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The anterior and posterior ulnar recurrent. 
 
 2. The anterior and posterior interosseous, which fur- 
 nishes the posterior radial recurrent. It terminates 
 in forming the superficial palmar arch, which gives 
 
 . the collateral arteries of the fingers. 
 
 3. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA IN THE THORAX. 
 
 1 . The right and left bronchial. 
 
 2. Oesophageal, (four, five, or six in number). 
 
 3. Posterior mediastinal. 
 
 4. Inferior intercostals, (eight, nine, or ten in num.ber). 
 
 4. ARTERIES FURNISHED BY THE AORTA IN THE ABDOMEN. 
 
 Inferior right and left diaphragmatic arteries. 
 
 Divided into three branches. 
 1. Coronary of the stomach. 
 
 2. Coeliac artery. 
 
 2. The Hepatic, 
 gives— 
 
 3. The 
 
 gives- 
 
 ilenic, which 
 
 3. Superior mesenteric J Furnishes from its con- 
 artery, j cavity — 
 
 388 
 
 n. The pyloric, 
 which J 2. The gastro-epiploica 
 j dextra. 
 \S. The cystic. 
 
 The gastro epiploica 
 sinistra. 
 The vasa brevia. 
 
 The superior middle, 
 and hiferior right colic. 
 .2. From fifteen to twenty 
 intestinal branches. 
 
 {; 
 
 f 
 
VASCULAR SYSTEM. 
 
 Inferior mesenteric 
 arterj'. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The superior. 
 
 2. The middle. 
 
 3. The left colic; and divides into the superior hae- 
 morrhoidal arteries. 
 
 5. The middle capsular arteries (two on either side). 
 
 6. Renal or emulgent. 
 
 7. Spermatic. 
 
 8. Lumbar (four or five on either side). 
 
 ARTERIES RESULTING FROM THE BIFURCATION OF THE 
 AORTA. 
 
 The Aorta furnishes a 
 little before its bifur- 
 cation — 
 
 External iliac artery. 
 
 Femoral artery. 
 
 Popliteal artery 
 
 1. Peroneal artery. 
 
 (1. Th 
 divi 
 iliac 
 into 
 
 The middle sacral, and 
 divides into the primitive 
 Uiacs, which are divided 
 into— 
 
 Internal iliac artery. < 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1 . The ilio-lumbar. 
 
 2. Lateral sacral. 
 
 3. Glutaeal. 
 
 4. Umbilical. 
 
 5. Vesical. 
 
 6. Obturator. 
 
 7. Middle haemorrhoidal. 
 
 8. Uterine. 
 
 9. Vaginal. 
 
 10. Ischiatic. 
 
 11. Internal pudic, which 
 gives — 
 
 ''I. The internal, and 
 2. The external iliac ar- 
 L tery. 
 
 {■ 
 
 Inferior haemorrhoidal. 
 
 Artery of the septum 
 
 scroti. 
 
 Transversus perinaei. 
 
 Artery of the corpus ca- 
 
 vernosum. 
 
 Dorsalis penis. 
 
 Furnishes 
 . The epigastric. 
 Circumflexa ilii, and continues downwards under the 
 name of the femoral artery. 
 
 Furnishes 
 External epigastric. 
 External superficial and 
 
 deeply-seated pudics. 
 Profunda, which gives— 
 
 The external and inter- 
 nal circumflex. 
 
 The superior middle and 
 inferior perforating ar- 
 teries. 
 
 In continuing its course it 
 takes the name of pop- 
 liteal. 
 
 Furnishes 
 
 1. The superior middle, external and internal articular 
 
 arteries. 
 
 2. The inferior internal and external arteries. 
 
 3. The anterior tibial; its 
 
 continuation is called the 
 dorsal artery of the foot, 
 which furnishes — 
 
 The popliteal is divided into 
 the peroneal, and posterior 
 . tibial arteries. 
 
 '1. The tarsal. 
 
 2. Metatarsal. 
 
 3. Interosseous. 
 
 4. Dorsal arteries of the 
 
 great toe. 
 
 Divided into the anterior and posterior fibular. 
 
 (Divided into internal and external plantar. It forms in 
 anastomosing with the continuation of the anterior tibial, 
 the plantar arch, from which the superior, posterior, in- 
 ferior, and anterior branches are given off. 
 389 S 3 
 
VASCULAR SYSTEM. 
 
 TABLE OF THE VEINS. 
 
 1. VEINS WHICH FORM THE SUPERIOR VENA CAVA. 
 
 Receive the 
 1. Axillary, which 
 
 Receives the ri. Posterior ulnar. 
 
 Basilic, formed -12. Anterior ulnar. 
 
 of the (3. Median basilic. 
 
 Cephalic, form- f 1 . Superficial radial. 
 
 ing the 
 
 3. Circumflex veins. 
 
 4. Inferior scapular. 
 
 5. Long thoracic. 
 
 6. Superior thoracic. 
 
 7. Acromial veins. 
 
 Receives the 
 1. Internal Maxil 
 lary, composed* 
 of the 
 
 1. Sub-clavians 
 
 2. External Jugular. •{ ^ 
 
 2. Median cephalic. 
 
 1. Pterygoid. 
 
 2. Spheno-palatine. 
 
 3. Alveolar. 
 
 4. Infra-orbitar. 
 
 5. Mental. 
 
 6. Inferior dental. 
 
 7. Deep temporal. 
 
 ri. Middle temporal. 
 Superficial Tem- 1 2. Anterior auricu- 
 poral,composed< lars. 
 
 of the I 3. Transverse of the 
 
 [ face. 
 
 Posterior Auricular. The trunk then 
 takes the name of External Jugular, 
 and, in its course along the neck, 
 receives— 
 
 Cervical Cutaneous. 
 
 Trachelo- scapular, &c. 
 
 3. InternalJugular - 
 
 Receives 
 
 1. Superior Cere- 
 bral Veins. 
 
 2. Vein of the Cor- 
 pus Striatum. 
 
 3. Veins of the Cho- 
 roid plexus. 
 
 4. Superior Cere- 
 bellar Veins. 
 
 5. Inferior Cere- 
 bellar Veins. 
 
 6. Lateral and in- 
 ferior Cerebral 
 Veins. 
 
 7. Ophthalmic Vein, ^ 
 composed of the ^ 
 
 Lacrymal. 
 Central of the 
 retina. 
 
 Infra-orbitar. 
 Ciliary. 
 Ethmoidal. 
 Palpebral, and 
 Nasal, Veins. 
 
VASCULAR SYSTEM. 
 
 1. Sub-clavians 
 {continued). 
 
 3. Internal Jugular 
 {continued). 
 
 . Facial Vein, call- 
 ed angular, near, 
 the eye, receiving 
 the 
 
 1. Palpebral, and 
 
 2. Superciliary 
 Veins. 
 
 3. Dorsals of the 
 nose. 
 
 !Coro- 
 naries 
 of the 
 tip. 
 
 6. Several Buccal 
 and 
 
 7. Masseteric Veins. 
 
 8. Ranine. 
 
 9. Submental, and 
 
 10. Inferior Palatine 
 
 9. Lingual and Pharyngeal Veins. 
 
 10. Superior Thyroid. 
 
 11. Occipital, and 
 
 12. Veins of the Diploe. 
 
 2. Right Internal Mammary Vein. 
 
 3. Inferior Thyroid Vein, opening into the Vena Cava, between the two Sub-clavians. 
 
 4. Vena Azygos, which receives the 
 
 {■ 
 
 Right bronchial. 
 
 2. Intercostal veins. 
 
 3. Semi-azygos. 
 
 2. VEINS WHICH FORM THE INFERIOR VENA CAVA. 
 
 (-1. Femoral or 
 Crural, which 
 is a continua- 
 tion of the— 
 
 Receive the 
 1. External Hi- J 2. Popliteal, 
 ac, formed by ^ commencing 
 the — by 3 veins 
 
 which accom-^ 
 pany the fibu- 
 lar arteries, 
 and receiving 
 the— 
 
 I. External Saphena, 
 and 
 
 . Internal Sa 
 phena, which< 
 receive — 
 
 1. Several 
 abdominal 
 veins. 
 
 2. Circumflex 
 iliac, and 
 
 3. External 
 pudic veins. 
 
 Common Iliacs. -t 
 
 Dorsal veins of the 
 penis, in the male. 
 
 Veins of the clitoris, 
 in the female. 
 
 2. Internal Hi- 1 1. Vesical Veihs, com- 
 ae, which re-< mencing with the— 
 ceives the — I 
 
 1^2. Sacro-lateral Veins. 
 
 3. Middle Sacral Vein. 
 
 4. Lumbar Veins— four in number on /I. Abdominal branch 
 each side, commencing by an — 1.2. Dorsal branch. 
 
 - „ x- Tr • _ <"!. Spermatic plexus, in the male. 
 
 5. Spermatic Veins, com- I2. ovarium, Fallopian tube, &c., i 
 mencing with the | the female. 
 
 6. Renal Veins. 
 
 7. Capsular and Adipose Veins. 
 
 8. Hepatic Veins. 
 
 9. Middle, ) 
 Left, and I- Hepatic Veins. 
 
 10 
 11 
 12. Inferior Diaphragmatic Veins, two in number. 
 
 Right 
 
 S 4 
 
WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
 
 3. VEINS OF THE HEART. 
 
 1. Splenic Vein •< 
 
 1. Great right Coronary. 
 
 2. Small fight Coronary. 
 
 3. Left Coronary Veins. 
 
 4. VEINS WHICH FORM THE VENA PORTJE. 
 
 Receives the 
 
 1. Veins -which correspond to the vasa breviora. 
 
 2. Right and left gastro-epiploic. 
 
 3. Duodenal, and 
 
 4. Pancreatic, veins. 
 
 5. Coronaiy Vein of the Stomach, and 
 
 6. Small mesenteric vein. 
 
 2. Superior Mesenteric Vein. 
 
 WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 
 
 WEIGHTS. 
 
 The pound, Ife"! „ r Twelve ounces. 
 
 ounce, f -S J Eight drachms. 
 
 drachm, 3 >^s Three scruples. 
 
 scruple, 9 g Twenty grains. 
 
 gram, gr. 
 
 These, and the signs by which they are denoted, are the same in all the British 
 Pharmacopoeias. 
 
 APOTHECARIES' WEIGHT. 
 
 Pound. Ounces. Drachms. Scruples. Grains. 
 
 1 = 12 = 96 = 228 = 5760 
 
 1 = 8 = 24 = 480 
 
 1 = 3 = 60 
 
 1 = 20 
 
 MEASURE OF FLUIDS. 
 
 f? Vj3n Eifi 
 
 The gallon, Cong., •\ ^ f Eight pints. 
 
 pint {Octarius), c Sixteen fluid ounces. 
 
 fluid ounce, ^ f >'-2 "< Eight fluid drachms, 
 fluid drachm, f 3 I § I Sixty minims, 
 minim, TH, J " L 
 
 PROPORTIONS OF THE WINE GALLON. 
 
 Gallons. Pints. Fluid Ounces. Fluid Drachms. Minims. Grains. 
 
 1 = 8 = 128 = 1024 = 61440 = 58327-5 
 
 1 = 16 = 128 = 7680 = 7291 
 
 1 = 8 = 480 = 455-6 
 
 1 = 60 = 57 
 
 The value of these measures is the same in all the Pharmacopoeias, but the signs 
 by which they are denoted are peculiar to that of London. The Edinburgh and Dublin 
 Colleges retain the old signs, which are, for the gallon, cong., the pint lb., the 
 ounce 5, the drachm 3, and the drop gt., which should be equal to the minim. 
 
 The Measure of Temperature used by all the Colleges is Fahrenheit's thermometer, 
 212° on the scale of which marks the boiling point of water, and 32° the freezing 
 point ; between 90° and 100° denote the gentle heat [calor lenis) of the Pharma- 
 copoeias. 
 
 392 
 
ZOOLOGY. 
 
 ZOOLOGY. The following Table exhibits Cuvier's fourfold division of the 
 Animal Kingdom, together vrith the classes, sub-classes, and orders, of each 
 division. 
 
 Div. I.— VERTEBRATA. 
 
 Animals which have an internal skeleton, supported by a spine. 
 
 I. Mammalia 
 
 Animals which suckle their 
 young 
 
 AVES .... 
 Birds. 
 
 III. Reptilia... 
 Reptiles. 
 
 IV. Pisces ... 
 Fishes. 
 
 Sub-Class. 
 Osseous 
 
 Cartilaginous 
 Chondropterygii 
 
 a 
 
 Order. 
 
 1. Bimana. 
 
 2. Quadrumana. 
 
 3. Carnivora. 
 
 4. Rodentia. 
 
 5. Edentata. 
 
 6. Pachyderma. 
 
 7. Ruminantia 
 .8. Cetacea. 
 
 -I. Accipitres. 
 
 2. Passeres. 
 
 3. Scansores. 
 
 4. Gallinae. 
 
 5. Grallae. 
 
 "6. Palmipedes. 
 ''1. Chelonia. 
 I 2. Sauria. 
 3. Ophidia. 
 1.4. Batrachia. 
 .1. Acanthopterygii. 
 
 2. Malacopterygii \ 
 Abdominales. J 
 
 3. Malacopterygii \ 
 Sub-brachiati. J 
 
 4. Malacopterygii \ 
 Apodes. i 
 
 5. Lophobranchii. 
 
 6. Plectognathi. 
 
 7. Sturiones. 
 
 8. Selachii. 
 
 9. Cyclostomi. 
 
 Example. 
 Man. 
 Monkeys. 
 Hyaena. 
 Rabbit. 
 Sloth. 
 Elephant. 
 Cow. 
 Whale. 
 Eagle. 
 Sparrow. 
 Parrot. 
 Pheasant. 
 Heron. 
 Duck. 
 Tortoise. 
 Lizard. 
 Serpent. 
 Frog. 
 Perch. 
 
 Pike. 
 Cod. 
 
 Eel. 
 
 Hippocampus. 
 
 Sun-fish. 
 
 Sturgeon. 
 
 Shark. 
 
 Lamprey. 
 
 Div. II..— MOLLUSCA. 
 
 Soft, invertebral, inarticulate animals, often protected by a shell. 
 
 I (One.) Cephalopoda. Cuttle-fish. 
 
 I (One.) Pteropoda. Clio. 
 
 I. Cephalopoda 
 Head-footed. 
 
 II. Pteropoda 
 
 Fin-footed. 
 
 III. Gasteropoda... 
 Belly-footed. 
 
 IV. ACEPHALA 
 
 Headless. 
 
 V. Brachiopoda 
 
 Arm- footed. 
 
 VI. CiRRHOPODA 
 
 Bristle-footed. 
 393 
 
 ^1. Pulmonibranchia. 
 
 2. Nudibranchia. 
 
 3. Inferobranchia. 
 
 4. Tectibranchia. 
 
 5. Heteropoda. 
 
 6. Ptenobranchia. 
 
 7. Tubulibranchia. 
 
 8. Scutibranchia. 
 
 9. Cyclobranchia. 
 
 1. Testacea. 
 
 2. Nuda. 
 
 Snail. 
 
 Glaucus. 
 
 Diphyllidia. 
 
 Bulla. 
 
 Carinaria. 
 
 Whelk. 
 
 Vermetus. 
 
 Sea-ear. 
 
 Chiton. 
 
 Oyster. 
 
 Ascidia. 
 
 I (One.) Brachiopoda. Lingula. 
 I (One.) Cirrhopoda. Barnacle. 
 
ZOOLOGY. 
 
 Div. III.— ARTICULATA. 
 
 Animals with bodies covered with a case divided into rings. 
 Class. Order. Example, 
 
 I. Annelida 
 
 Ring-bodied animals. 
 
 Tubicola. Wormshell. 
 
 Dorsibranchia. Lobworm. 
 Abranchia. Earthworm. 
 
 II. Crustacea 
 Crustaceous , 
 animals. 
 
 Section 
 
 I. Maiacostracia, 
 Crustaceous-shelled. 
 
 Decapoda. 
 
 2. Stomapoda. 
 
 3. Amphipoda. 
 
 4. Lsemodipoda. 
 
 5. Isopoda. 
 
 III. Arachnida 
 
 The Spider-tribe. 
 
 IV. Insecta ... 
 Insects. 
 
 1. Pulmonata. 
 
 2. Trachearia. 
 
 1. Myriapoda. 
 
 2. Thysanoura. 
 
 3. Parasita. 
 
 4. Suctoria. 
 
 5. Coleoptera. 
 
 6. Orthoptera. 
 
 7. Hemiptera. 
 
 8. Neuroptera. 
 
 9. Hymenoptera. 
 10. Lepidoptera. 
 
 Rhipiptera. 
 
 Lobster. 
 Sea mantis. 
 Shrimp. 
 Whale-louse. 
 Cymothoa. 
 
 II. Entomostracia, / 6. Branchiopoda. Monoculus. 
 Thin-shelled. I 7. Pcecilopoda. Kingcrab. 
 
 •^12. Diptera. 
 
 Tarantula. 
 Mite. 
 
 Centipede. 
 
 Spring-tail. 
 
 Louse. 
 
 Flea. 
 
 Beetle. 
 
 Ear-wig. 
 
 Bug. 
 
 Ant-lion. 
 
 Wasp. 
 
 Butterfly. 
 
 Stylops. 
 
 Fly. 
 
 I. ECHINODERMA .., 
 
 Hard-skinned. 
 
 Div. IV.— RADIATA. 
 
 Animals disposed around an axis. 
 
 {1. Pedicellate. 
 2. 
 
 Apoda. 
 
 Star-fish. 
 Sipunculus. 
 
 II. Intestina 
 
 Intestinal worms. 
 
 III. Acalepha 
 
 Sea-nettles. 
 
 IV. POLTPI 
 
 Plant-like animals. 
 
 r 1. Cavitaria. 
 I 2. 
 
 {:: 
 
 Parenchyma. 
 
 Simplex. 
 Hydrostatica. 
 
 1. Carnosa. 
 
 2. Gelatinosa. 
 
 3. Corallicola. 
 
 Guinea-worm. 
 Tape-worm. 
 
 Medusa. 
 
 [Spanish man-of- 
 \ war. 
 
 Sea anemone. 
 
 Vorticella. 
 
 Coral. 
 
 V. Infusoria 
 
 Water animalcules. 
 
 f 1. Rotifera. 
 \ 2. Homogenea. 
 
 Wheel insect. 
 Globe animalcule. 
 
 394 
 
 Gilbert & Rivington, Printers, St. John'^ Square, London. 
 
¥ 
 
 NOTICES OF THE FIRST EDITION 
 
 "DICTIONARY OF MEDICAL TERMS." 
 
 " A work much wanted, and very ably executed." — London Medical Jour- 
 nal, Sept. 1835. 
 
 " This compendious volume is well adapted for the use of students. It con- 
 tains a complete Glossary of the terms used in Medicine, — not only those in 
 common use, hut also the more recent and less familiar names introduced by 
 modem writers. The introduction of tabular views of different subjects is at 
 once comprehensive and satisfactory. It must not, however, be supposed that 
 the volume is a mere word-book ; it is, on the contrary, an extremely interest- 
 ing manual, beautifully printed, containing much excellent matter in a little 
 space, and is deserving of our strong recommendation." — Medical Gazette, 
 Sept. 1835. 
 
 " Concise and ingenious." — Johnson'' s Medico Journal, Oct. 1835. 
 
 " It is a very learned, painstaking, complete, and useful work — a Dictionary 
 absolutely necessary in a medical library." — Spectator, Nov. 1, 1835. 
 
 WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR. 
 
 A MANUAL OF CHEMISTRY, 
 
 Illustrated by seventy-five Engravings. Foolscap 8t?o, cloth, 4s. Qd. 
 
 " This is an excellent compendium, and is well calculated to confer benefit 
 both on the student and on the medical practitioner. It equally deserves our 
 commendation as an important guide to general education." — Lancet, 1841. 
 
 " Mr. Hoblyn's ' Manual of Chemistry ' is entitled to general praise, for the 
 grasp of its subject, the distinctness of its arrangement, the fulness of its matter, 
 and the clearness of its style, as well as for the force with which the points of 
 the subject are frequently impressed upon the mind by the selection of .some 
 striking fact." — Spectator, 1841. 
 
 A MANUAL OF THE STEAM ENGINE, 
 
 Illustrated by numerous Engravings an Steel and Wood. Foolscap 8t?o, 6s. 
 
 " A work which, for cheapness and compactness, extensive range of subject, 
 and competent illustration, we can safely recommend to our readers as the best 
 of the day." — Railway Magazine, 1842. 
 
Mi 
 
^ 
 
 MEDICAL WORKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 SHERWOOD, GILBERT, & PIPER, 
 
 23, PATERNOSTER-ROW. 
 
 SPECIAL PHYSIOLOGY FOR STUDENTS. 
 WAGNER'S ELEMENTS OF SPECIAL PHYSIOLOGY; 
 
 For the use of Students and Practitioners in Medicine. Translated from the 
 German of Rudolph Wagner, M.D. by Robert Willis, M.D. With 
 Notes and Additions by the Translator and others. 
 
 Just completed in one volume, 8vo, cloth. 
 
 II. 
 
 DR. RYAN'S MANUAL OF MIDWIFERY. 
 
 A MANUAL OF MIDWIFERY AND DISEASES OF 
 
 WOMEN AND CHILDREN; 
 
 With a complete Atlas of Operations, intended as a Companion to all Obstetric 
 
 Works. Fourth Edition, rewritten and enlarged. 
 
 By M. Ryan, M.D. 
 
 Price 10s. 8vo, cloth. 
 
 " This manual contains three times more matter, according to its size, than any 
 other we have seen." — Medical Gazette. 
 
 " It cannot fail to give currency to principles and practice such as every man of 
 science must desire to see universally adopted." — Dr. Conquest. 
 
 " It evinces considerable research, discrimination, acuteness of observation, and 
 talent." — Medico-Chirurgical Review. 
 
 " I have no doubt it must prove useful to all the profession." — Professor Burns, 
 Glasgow. 
 
 " It is a work safe to follow, and one from which the experienced practitioner may 
 find considerable information." — Dr. Dewees, Philadelphia. 
 
 III. 
 
 MR. PORTER ON THE LARYNX AND TRACHEA. 
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE SURGICAL PATHOLOGY OF 
 
 THE LARYNX AND TRACHEA, 
 
 Chiefly with a view to illustrate the Affections of those Organs which may 
 require the Operation of Bronchotomy : including Remarks on Croup, 
 Cynanche Laryngea, Injuries by swallowing Acids and Boiling Water, 
 Foreign Bodies in the Windpipe, Asphyxia, Wounds, &c. 
 By W. H. Porter, A.M. 
 8vo, price 8s. cloth. 
 " This work merits an attentive perusal of every surgeon; and we recommend it to 
 our readers as a concise, clear, and practical digest of laryngeal pathology."— fin7i«/t 
 Annals of Medicine. 
 
MEDICAL WORKS 
 IV. 
 
 SIR JAMES CLARK (Physician to the Queen) ON CONSUMPTION. 
 A TREATISE ON PULMONARY CONSUMPTION ; 
 
 Comprehending an Inquiry into the Nature, Causes, Prevention, and Treatment 
 
 of Tuberculous and Scrofulous Diseases in general. 
 
 By Sir James Clark, M.D. F.R.S. &c. &c. 
 
 8vo, price 12s. 
 
 " Dr. Clark's ' Treatise on Consumption' is the best that has yet been published in 
 this country or on the Continent ; it shows an intimate knowledge of the improved 
 methods of diagnosis, and of the morbid anatomy so successfully investigated by the 
 continental pathologists, and by Professor Carswell : while it displays an acquaintance 
 with the resources of the system, and the power of therapeutic agents, only possessed 
 in this country and in Germany." — Lancet. 
 
 "We recommend strongly the study of the author's hygienic remarks to our pro- 
 fessional brethren ; indeed, we think that every parent ought to be acquainted with 
 the excellent rules laid down on Nursing, Dress, Bathing, Air, Exercise, and Edu- 
 cation. We have seldom seen a medical work more deserving of general circulation, 
 or one that we would more zealously recommend to the younger members of the pro- 
 fession." — Medical Quarterly Review. 
 
 V. 
 
 DR. PARIS ON DIET. 
 
 TREATISE ON DIET; 
 
 With a view to establish, on practical Grounds, a System of Rules for the Pre- 
 vention and Cure of the Diseases incident to a disordered State of the 
 Digestive Functions. 
 
 By J. A. Paris, M.D. &c. 
 A new and improved Edition, nearly rewritten, price 12s. cloth, lettered. 
 
 " Dr. Paris's work has become one of authority in the profession. This edition 
 contains much new matter, and the reader will find many suggestions with regard to 
 the regulations of Diet and Regimen, — departments of medicine which have been too 
 long occupied by draughts and pills." — British Annals of Medicine. 
 
 " Dr. Paris's book should be in the library of every family. It forms an excellent 
 manual for the investigation of all derangements of the digestive functions, and for 
 the guidance of dyspeptic patients in the regulation of AiQt."— Edinburgh Medical 
 Journal. 
 
 VI. 
 
 DR. PRICHARD ON INSANITY. 
 
 A TREATISE ON INSANITY, AND OTHER DISORDERS 
 
 AFFECTING THE MIND. 
 
 Accompanied with numerous Cases, exemplifying various Descriptions of Madness. 
 
 By James Cowell Prichard, M.D., F.R.S,, M.R.I.A., &c. &c. 
 
 . Handsomely piinted in 8vo, 14s. cloth. 
 
 ".The work, we may safely say, is the best, as well as the latest, on mental derange- 
 ment, in the English language." — Medico-Chirurgical Journal. 
 
 " Dr. Prichard's work shows an extensive knowledge of his subject."— iawce<. 
 
 "Dr. Prichard's rank among the most distinguished medical authors is too well 
 known to require any laboured introduction of him to the notice of our readers. The 
 general character of his treatise may be said to be, that it contains the best information 
 which is at present possessed on the various matters of which it treats. It is a fair, 
 clear, and admirably-condensed compendium of documents and statements from 
 various authorities, collected in various establishments for the insane, in various 
 countries: so placed together, and with such discrimination commented upon, as to 
 convince the reader that the first object of the author has been to elicit truths on which 
 the practitioner, the moralist, the jurist, and the legislator might rely." — British and 
 Foreign Medical Review. 
 
PUBLISHED BY SHERWOOD, GILBERT, AND PIPER. 
 VII. 
 
 DR. COWAN'S BEDSIDE MANUAL. 
 A BEDSIDE MANUAL OF PHYSICAL DIAGNOSIS. 
 
 Second Edition, revised and enlarged, with an Appendix, containing a Plan for 
 
 the Registration of Cases in Hospital and Private Practice ; also an 
 
 Abstract of Mr. Farr's Statistical Nosology. 
 
 By Charles Cowan, M.D. 
 
 Physician to the Royal Berkshire Hospital and Reading Dispensary, &c. &c. 
 
 Price 3s. 6d. 18mo, cloth. 
 
 " This little volume has the unusual recommendation of being precisely what it 
 professes. It gives a concise but clear account of the important physical signs of 
 diseases as connected with Auscultation and Percussion. Pupils would do well 
 to have it always with them in going round the hospitals." — Medical Gazette. 
 
 Vlll. 
 
 MR. PLUMBE ON DISEASES OF THE SKIN. 
 
 PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASES 
 
 OF THE SKIN. 
 
 Arranged with a view to their Constitutional Causes and Local Characters; 
 including the Substance of the Essay to which the Royal College of Surgeons 
 awarded the Jacksonian Prize, and all such valuable Facts as have been 
 recorded by continental Authors on these Subjects to the present time. 
 Fourth Edition, revised, considerably enlarged, and with additional 
 Engravings. 
 
 By Samuel Plumbe, 
 
 Late Senior Surgeon of the Royal Metropolitan Infirmary for Children. 
 
 8vo, cloth, II. Is. 
 
 IX. 
 
 DR. MONTGOMERY'S SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS OF PREGNANCY. 
 
 EXPOSITION OF SIGNS AND SYMPTOMS 
 
 OF PREGNANCY, 
 
 The PERIOD of HUMAN GESTATION, and the SIGNS of DELIVERY : 
 
 accompanied with a Series of Plates, accurately drawn and coloured from 
 Nature (now for the first time made available for reference to the Pro- 
 fession), representing the Changes observable in the Breasts and their 
 Areola, as Signs of Pregnancy, from the Third Month to the Period of 
 Delivery ; also Seventeen Figures, coloured from Nature, illustrative of the 
 effects produced in the Ovaries by Impregnation. To which is added, an 
 Essay on the Spontaneous Amputation of the Limbs of the Fcetus, 
 illustrated with Woodcuts. 
 
 By "W. F. Montgomery, M.D. 
 
 8vo, price 18s. cloth, lettered. 
 
 " It is distinguished by great research and extensive original investigation. The 
 plates are of great beauty and interest, and very valuable ; they admirably illustrate 
 the author's minute aud accurate observations."— Z)w6/m Journal of Medical Science. 
 
 " We here close a lengthened, and, we trust, impartial review of Dr. Montgomery's 
 work, which we strongly recommend to our readers as by far the completest and best 
 that exists on the subject of which it treats. We have already spoken of the plates, 
 which are admirable." — British and Foreign Medical Review. 
 
 " We notice this work with pleasure, for Dr. Montgomery has treated his subject in 
 a complete and masterly manner. We have seldom seen more beautiful specimens of 
 coloured drawings." — Lancet. 
 
MEDICAL WORKS, &C. 
 X. 
 
 MR. SOUTH ON THE BONES. 
 COMPLETE DESCRIPTION OF THE BONES. 
 
 Together with their several Connexions with each other, and with the Muscles. 
 Especially adapted for Students in Anatomy. Elegantly printed in fcap. 
 8vo. Third edition, enlarged, and illustrated with 250 accurate Woodcuts, 
 by Branston, from Original Drawings. 
 
 By John S. South, St. Thomas's Hospital. 
 
 12mo, price 7*. cloth, lettered. 
 
 "This new edition is rendered far superior to its predecessors, by being richly 
 illustrated with wood-engravings intermixed with the letter-press. We think it one 
 of the best Manuals of Osteology for the student."— Medical Gazette. 
 
 WORKS OF DR. MARSHALL HALL. 
 
 I. 
 
 THE PRINCIPLES OP THE THEORY AND PRACTICE 
 
 OF MEDICINE; 
 
 Including the Third Edition of the Author's Work on DIAGNOSIS. Illus- 
 trated with numerous Cuts, and designed for the use of Students. 
 By Marshall Hall, M.D., F.R.S., &c. &c. 
 In one vol. 8vo, price 16s. cloth, lettered. 
 " As this work was written for the student and young medical practitioner, we are 
 happy to have it in our power to recommend it to those for whom it was designed. 
 Dr. Hall's work, like most that he writes, is excellent ; so much so, that its brevity Is 
 the chief fault we have to find with it."— Medico-Chirurgical Review. 
 
 II. 
 MEMOIRS I. AND II. ON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. 
 
 4to, with three plates, price 10s. Qd. cloth. 
 
 "Amongst physiologists the author must take a high rank, and the name of Hall 
 must henceforth be associated with that of Bell. To both, the physiological reputation 
 of our country will be deeply indebted; but Dr. Hall's discovery is the more original 
 of the two, because more unexpected."— 5pectofor. 
 
 III. 
 
 OBSERVATIONS ON THE DUE ADMINISTRATION 
 
 OF BLOOD-LETTING; 
 
 Founded upon Researches principally relative to the MORBID and 
 
 CURATIVE EFFECTS of LOSS of BLOOD. 9s. 
 
 IV. 
 
 CRITICAL AND EXPERIMENTAL ESSAYS ON THE CIRCU- 
 LATION OF THE BLOOD; 
 
 Especially as observed in the Minute and Capillary Vessels of the Batrachia 
 and of Fishes. 8vo, with plates, 9s. 
 
 V. 
 COMMENTARIES ON THE CONSTITUTIONAL DISEASES 
 OF FEMALES. ' 
 Price 16s. 
 
RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 T0~^ 202 Main Library 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 HOME USE 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS AltAY BE RKALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 RENcWALS. CALU l'»i,e42-3Ais; ''■ "'-"^ '""EAR. "^ °*^- 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 JAIUll49^g 
 
 RECEIVED B^ 
 
 DEC ^ 198; 
 
 CSCUUTION DEPr, 
 
 FORM NO nnA An , ':'!1'^^''^''^Y OF CALIFORNIA, BERKf 
 FORM NO. DD6, 60m, 1 /83 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
U.C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 CDDMITEMIS